NEWMAN HALL
 
 (Photo: Ityrne <{ Co., Kiclimmid.)
 
 NEWMAN HALL 
 
 autobiography 
 
 WITH A PORTRAIT AND VIEW OF CHRIST CHURCH 
 WESTMINSTER BRIDGE ROAD 
 
 CASSELL AND COMPANY, LIMITED 
 
 LONDON, PARIS, NEW YORK $ MELBOURNE 
 1898 
 
 ALT. KIGHTS RESERVED
 
 SELF 
 
 URL 
 
 MY MOTHER
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 L CHILDHOOD : 1816-1830 1 
 
 II. HOME AND BUSINESS: 1830-1837 18 
 
 III. CONVERSION : CALL TO THE MINISTRY ..... 27 
 
 IV. COLLEGE : 1837-1841 38 
 
 V. PASTORATE AT HULL 61 
 
 VI. PASTORATE AT HULL (continued) MISCELLANIES . . .77 
 
 VTI. PASTORATE AT HULL (continued) YORKSHIRE FRIENDS . . 98 
 
 VIII. PASTORATE AT HULL (concluded) SOCIALISM KINGSLEY GORDON 109 
 
 IX. LONDON AND PASTORATE AT SURREY CHAPEL . . . .120 
 
 X. PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: THE ALPS 128 
 
 XI. PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS : ROME, 1853 'THE HOLY LAND THE 
 
 ENGLISH LAKES 145 
 
 XII. AMERICA: POLITICAL ,165 
 
 XIII. AMERICA: EVANGELISING TOURS 179 
 
 XIV. PUBLICATIONS CORRESPONDENCE RECREATIONS. . . . 200 
 
 XV. MISCELLANIES . 219 
 
 XVI. PREACHING INCIDENTS 238 
 
 XVII. PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN : DEAN STANLEY LORD SHAFTESBURY 
 JOHN BRIGHT WILLIAM AND MARY HOWITT DEAN 
 RAMSAY FELLOW-WORKERS AT SURREY CHAPEL . . 245 
 
 XVIII. PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN : GLADSTONE 265
 
 viii CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER AOB 
 
 XIX. PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN: C. H. SPURGEON H. R. REYNOLDS 
 
 MRS. CHARLES E. WHITE 292 
 
 XX. BUILDING OF CHRIST CHURCH 312 
 
 XXI. MARRIAGE AND HOME 329 
 
 XXII. RAMBLES TOGETHER 338 
 
 XXIII. RESIGNATION OF CHRIST CHURCH PASTORATE MY EIGHTIETH 
 
 BIRTHDAY 344 
 
 XXIV. LATER EVENTS AND LETTERS 354 
 
 XXV. MATURED OPINIONS AND BELIEFS 365 
 
 XXVI. LAST MEMORIES OF MY FATHER AND MOTHER . . . .371 
 INDEX 385 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 PORTRAIT OF DR. NEWMAN HALL Frontis. 
 
 CHRIST CHURCH, WESTMINSTER BRIDGE ROAD. . . . To face p. 312
 
 1STEWMAN" HALL 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 CHILDHOOD: 1816-1830. 
 
 THE first use of my pen on this morning of my eighty- 
 first birthday (May 22, 1897) is to commence a narration 
 which has often been solicited by personal friends, and 
 which may interest and possibly benefit others to whom 
 my name is more or less familiar. 
 
 On this day what more natural than reference to the 
 parents to whom I owe my birth, and whose character has 
 influenced my whole life ? Even a stream, small and insig- 
 nificant, with no place in history or atlas, may irrigate some 
 meadow where sheep and cattle quietly pasture and where 
 daisies smile a silent stream, fringed here and there with 
 forget-me-nots, helping to swell the river in which it seems 
 to be lost on its way to the ocean. The character of the 
 parents influences that of the children. 
 
 My father, John Vine Hall, was born in a cottage home 
 at Diss, in 1774, and at eleven years of age was sent as 
 an apprentice to Mr. Blake, bookseller and printer at 
 Maidstone, and proprietor of the Maidstone Journal, the 
 oldest Tory paper in Kent. How he became chief assistant 
 there, took a business in Worcester, won for his wife Miss 
 Mary Teverill, and in 1814 returned to Maidstone, where I 
 was born, as proprietor where he had begun life as junior 
 servant all this has been described in his autobiography. 
 This remarkable history, edited by myself, and published at
 
 2 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 his special injunction, and entitled " Conflict and Victory,"* 
 is so graphic a narration of his own deliverance as to be 
 regarded by many as scarcely second in interest to Bunyan's 
 " Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners." 
 
 Eleanor Pickard was grand-daughter of a City mer- 
 chant of the time of George IL She married James 
 Teverill, of the Ivy House, Worcester, whose daughter 
 became my mother. Lovers of ancient genealogies have 
 discovered the name of Picard among the Conqueror's fol- 
 lowers, in Domesday. After a long gap the name occurs 
 in City records as a Lord Mayor, Sir Henry Picard, feasting 
 King Edward III. and John, King of France; but what 
 is the missing link between the Mayor and the Marauder 
 this deponent careth nothing. After another similar 
 gap the name comes into evidence in the form of an old 
 engraving hanging up in my study, representing the 
 " Reverend Edward Pickard," habited in full, powdered wig, 
 black gown and long bands. I now hold in my hand two 
 of his manuscript sermons in very small quarto, three inches 
 by four inches, dated June 7, 1741. He was one of the 
 founders of the Orphan Working School, now at Haverstock 
 HilL Arthur Pickard, of Hackney, cherished a father's love 
 for little Mary, who used to call him " Uncle Arthur." More 
 than all genealogies, fanciful or true, I value this Puritan 
 picture and record of unsectarian philanthropy, and the 
 certainty of being a child of " parents passed into the skies." 
 
 My earliest memory is of sitting on my mother's knee, 
 learning from her to repeat these precious words : " God so 
 loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that 
 whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have 
 everlasting life." Of course, I did not understand them. Who 
 does ? Is not the knowledge of the wisest merely superficial, 
 compared with what will be known ? Is it not the knowledge 
 of the child ? 
 
 I did know this, that out of sight was One to whom my 
 mother prayed whom she loved very much and tried to 
 
 * " Conflict and Victory " : Autobiography of the Author of " The Sinner's 
 Friend." Edited by Newman Hall, D.D. 2s. 6d. Xisbet; Snow.
 
 CHILDHOOD: 1816-1830. 3 
 
 please. She wanted me to please Him too. I knew what 
 love meant by the love of my mother, and I wished to 
 love my mother's Friend who also loved me so much. This 
 was my infantine " system of theology " ! In after years 
 these words seemed to me to embody the essence of 
 Christianity that God loves all men; that His love is 
 seen chiefly in the gift of His Son; that His Son died 
 to save smners, and therefore to save me. These words 
 were the text of my earliest sermon, which, after preaching 
 a hundred times, I expanded and published under the title 
 of " Christ for Every Man." It is an example of the great 
 influence in all after years of little lessons during childhood. 
 My mother's old diary, recently brought to my knowledge, 
 contains the following entry, made just after my birth : 
 
 " July 7, 1816. Once more God permits me to raise my Ebenezer. 
 On the 22nd of May a fine healthy boy was born, and was this day 
 baptised. O that the Lord may indeed baptise him 'with the Holy 
 Ghost and with fire' ! I trust I have been enabled to offer him to the 
 Lord, and ardently desire that he may be a child of God. I feel very 
 anxious for grace to bring him and my other children up for the Lord. 
 O that my feeble cries may be heard and answered ! " 
 
 Then under date December 31, 1816 : 
 
 "0 Thou that hearest prayer, receive my unworthy sacrifice of 
 praise. . . . Thou hast fulfilled Thy promises, granted my desires, 
 restored my peace. Should my dear children ever read this, may they 
 learn to trust God at all times. I have experienced it. Bless the Lord, 
 
 my soul ! MARY HALL." 
 
 My likeness was taken in a water-colour miniature when 
 
 1 was a year or two old, and hangs now in my library. My 
 mother, in a light-blue dress and white cap, her dark hair 
 parted on her forehead, is seated at a table on which is a 
 workbox, which I well remember. I am on her knee, in 
 white frock and white lace cap, with very blue eyes and 
 light-coloured hair. Standing by his mother's side is a 
 bright little boy of about four or five, hi a short yellow 
 frock. How little she supposed that this one would command 
 the largest ship ever afloat, and the younger become a 
 .successor of her friend Rowland HilL 
 
 In 1819, when a mere baby, I was exposed with the other
 
 4 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 children to some peril. I have often heard my father relate 
 how on the occasion of a political party illumination he refused 
 to conform. In vain his friends besought him simply to show 
 a few lighted candles and so avoid injury. A vast crowd 
 gathered round a bonfire near the house. Loud calls to 
 illuminate rose from an excited multitude, who began to 
 throw stones and firebrands through the windows. We 
 children were shut up in an upper back room. My father 
 wrote a note to the commandant of the cavalry depot 
 a personal friend asking help (as the police were powerless), 
 so that, without use of force, the mere presence of some 
 troops might save life. The cook went out by a back door 
 and delivered it. When the crowd seemed about to gain their 
 end, the tramp of horses and then the sudden appearance of 
 a squadron of lancers turned the attention of the rioters, who 
 at the word "Halt!" scampered off. The street emptied, 
 and the house and family were saved. This occurrence illus- 
 trated my father's strength of will, daring to be alone and 
 incur peril in obedience to conviction of duty. 
 
 In my father's diary I find the following memorandum, 
 dated 
 
 " September 30, 1820. On Sunday morning, 24th September, as I 
 sat playing a hymn upon the organ, my little boy Newman interrupted 
 me by saying, ' Papa ! will you hear about Jesus ? ' and then turning ta 
 his mother, who was reading the Bible, he said, ' Mamma, will you read 
 about Jesus ? ' I was so delighted with the request that I could but 
 praise God who had so mercifully taught my children to lisp His 
 blessed Name. This may appear a trifling anecdote, but it may here- 
 after become very interesting." 
 
 I well remember, on occasion of my mother being away 
 recruiting from illness, how I used to creep into my father's 
 bed in the early morning and ask him to tell me a story. He 
 narrated the history of Joseph with great emotion. Next 
 morning I said, "Please, Pa! tell me again about Joseph." 
 He repeated it, and this happened morning by morning ; he 
 being never tired of telling, nor I of listening. His mother 
 had been for several years dependent on his care, and some- 
 times addressed him as " My Joseph in Egypt, the corn is. 
 nearly gone." It was his sacred joy to nourish her during her
 
 CHILDHOOD: 1816-1S30. 5 
 
 long famine, and this intensified his emotion when repeating 
 one of the most touching narratives ever written. The effect 
 on myself has been so lasting that I seldom venture to read 
 this lesson in church ; and when I do I have to resort to the 
 stratagem of violently pinching my flesh to prevent a failure 
 of my voice. 
 
 In the room of my birth it was my delight, when my 
 mother was ill, to sit and read to her. A most accomplished 
 reader herself, it must have been some trial to listen to my 
 stammering efforts, but a mother's love was stronger than 
 criticism, and she always made me feel that I was giving her 
 the greatest possible delight, which I still believe. I remem- 
 ber once, when I had been reading many hymns, the nurse 
 sent me away, saying, " Master Newman, you'll kill your 
 mamma that you will." 
 
 My birthplace was a house two centuries old. It has 
 been supplanted by a handsome banking office; but I 
 possess a curious mantelpiece which adorned the back room. 
 It represents four female figures dancing among graves 
 and a man sitting on a tombstone playing a pipe. Round 
 this mantel we used to sit in the evening, and after 
 dinner. I can see my father sipping his hot milk and 
 water flavoured with sugar and ginger, and a peach leaf, 
 and he called it his "nectar." I can feel myself sitting 
 between his legs, which he would cross and I would call 
 it my arm-chair, and sometimes I would sit on one foot 
 and he would give me a ride. 
 
 Sunday was religiously and happily observed. The even- 
 ing before, toys and work were laid aside, but pious picture- 
 books and Noah's ark took their place. Bible stories told by 
 our mother became vivid realities. At breakfast each of 
 us took pride and pleasure in repeating a text After 
 breakfast we amused ourselves till ten o'clock, when we 
 prepared for chapel. I can see the family procession as we 
 turned out two and two: my elder brothers and myself, 
 and two younger sisters. We were always in good time, 
 occupying a square pew which had a table in the middle. 
 After tea we sat in a circle to repeat hymns, and my
 
 6 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 father used to lead off with "0 for a heart to praise my 
 God," or " Guide me, Thou great Jehovah," or " How sweet 
 the Name of Jesus sounds," and then, beginning at his left 
 hand, each of us in turn followed. It was always an interest 
 to learn some new hymn. The youngest was encouraged to 
 repeat something ; it was never regarded as a task, but always 
 as one of the great delights of the week. Each listened to the 
 hymns of the others, and noticed any new ones. My mother 
 knew about one hundred, and my father fifty. I knew per- 
 haps at one time forty or fifty, and could repeat them 
 accurately. 
 
 On Sunday evening my mother generally remained at 
 home to conduct her " infant class." Our great delight was 
 to hear her read and explain "The Pilgrim's Progress." 
 The very copy is before me as I write, with the date of 
 its publication MDCCLX. On the fly-leaf is written, " Elnor 
 Pickard, 1774 E. Teverill," in old-fashioned hand ; then, in 
 clear, steady writing 
 
 "To dearest Newman, in memory of years gone by, in which this 
 book was his delight, and he was, and still is, the delight of his 
 " May 31, 1862." " MOTHER. 
 
 It is full of both grotesque and terrific pictures Apollyon 
 "straddling over the whole breadth of the way," and the 
 Valley of the Shadow of Death, with its monsters. I am 
 told that when our mother had a special wish to go with 
 our father, I used to say, " Ma ! don't go chapel to-night, 
 but read to us 'Piggy Pogey.'" We had but dim notions 
 of the spiritual meaning; but Christian and Faithful, Evan- 
 gelist and Interpreter, were realities, as also the Slough 
 of Despond, the Wicket Gate, the House Beautiful, and the 
 Dungeon of Giant Despair. The Delectable Mountains 
 made me long to ramble there, and perhaps helped to 
 nurture that mountain-passion which increases with years. 
 My mother's favourite Passage of the River to the Celestial 
 City divested death even then of much of its terror. Oh, 
 how I loved to listen as she read that wonderful dream, 
 and how I longed to be a pilgrim to that city of splendour, 
 guided thither by our Christiana !
 
 CHILDHOOD: 1816-1830. 7 
 
 Religion was not limited to Sundays. Every morning, as 
 the clock struck eight, the bell rang, and to servants and 
 children, with mother at the head, our father read a short 
 passage from the " big ha' Bible." This I possess as one of 
 my treasures, the margins bearing names of ministers who 
 had been guests, and had read the adjoining passage, in- 
 cluding those of R. Hill, R. Knill, Leifchild, Moffat, and others. 
 His prayer was no mere routine, but the utterance of a 
 fervent heart, which frequently was a repetition of his con- 
 stant belief and desire. I remember the following : " O 
 blessed, blessed Jesus, the One among ten thousand ! come, 
 and take full possession of what Thy blood has purchased ; 
 reign within us without a rival and with uncontrolled sway, 
 that wherever we may be, however circumstanced or placed, 
 we may always feel Thee within us as the Spring of Life: 
 and if opportunity occurs this day of speaking in Thy Name, 
 O help us to speak as taught of Thee." 
 
 On weekdays we had our rompings like other children ; 
 but our greatest pleasure was to go rambling with our mother, 
 or, in the evening, to listen as she read to us children's tales 
 and rhymes, and, as we grew older, history, biography, and 
 poetry. I have often felt what an addition to social pleasures 
 it would be if some young ladies who have no natural taste 
 for music, instead of spending tedious hours daily in strum- 
 ming the piano, or screaming scales, would acquire the high 
 art of good reading, for which the vast wealth of literature 
 would furnish endless variety. 
 
 At my mother's bedroom door I often lingered, wondering 
 to hear her speaking so earnestly to an invisible Being. She 
 would pray for her children by name, and I often longed to be 
 converted whatever might be meant by it so as to give 
 her pleasure, because I was sure nothing else would make her 
 so happy. 
 
 I have been told that I took great interest in looking 
 from the front sitting-room window, especially on market- 
 days, when sheep and cattle, farmers and fruit vendors, 
 crowded the street, and that I used to say, " It's boofly all, 
 cbery man and ebery beast." At a certain election, when
 
 8 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 rival partisans waved their purple or light-blue banners, I 
 am told that I sometimes shouted, " Hooray for eberyone ! " 
 It was an unconscious premonition. Members of opposite 
 parties too often condemn as if morally bad the advocates 
 of differing opinions, when both may be equally sincere in 
 promoting truth and humanity, though adopting different 
 methods. Without losing sympathy for our own side, we 
 might often cheer the other as true patriots and Christians 
 sincerity causing party earnestness. Through life I have 
 increasingly been disposed with real consistency to shout, 
 " Hooray for eberyone ! " 
 
 Great was the delight of us children when our mother 
 took us into the fields and woods to pluck flowers, or play 
 hide-and-seek among the bushes, or sit with her on some 
 mossy bank while she read to us. An intense lover of 
 nature herself, she nourished the same love in us. How we 
 loved to bring home nosegays of buttercups, anemones, daisies, 
 and cowslips! The Boxley Hills, near the town, yielded as 
 much delight with their live hundred feet of elevation as the 
 Alps in after years. For this excursion, a donkey-chaise was 
 necessary for our mother, and I am told I sometimes said, 
 " Whenever I'm Lord Mayor of London, Ma shall have a 
 donkey-chaise once every week." 
 
 I remember that when whooping-cough broke out in the 
 family I was sent away to board with a respectable family 
 at Favershain, and that the children after every meal went 
 round the table, bowing to their parents, and saying, " Thank 
 you, father, for my good dinner ; thank you, mother, for my 
 good dinner." And I am told by one who has visited a 
 noble family in Norway that something like this is said by 
 every guest of all ranks at the close of meals. In the case of 
 children of the present day perhaps, there is excess hi the 
 contrary direction. 
 
 When a mere boy, I was fond of narratives of battles and 
 heroes, and interpreted " battalion " as a sort of lion employed 
 in battle. With my brothers I played at soldiering, with 
 buckram uniform, wooden sword, and a shilling drum. My 
 father had been a "yeomanry cavalry" volunteer, when
 
 CHILDHOOD: 161G-1S30. 9 
 
 invasion was threatened by Bonaparte, and a strong carnp 
 was established at Coxheath, near Maidstone. At a reviev.- 
 in Lord Roinney's park my father was selected to perform tho 
 sword exercise at full gallop in front of the regiment His 
 sword is among the many cherished relics of our family. I 
 was eager to see the champion who had so triumphantly 
 checkmated the great foe. Occasion came when Wellington 
 reviewed some troops near Maidstone. I forget how I pushed 
 through the crowds, and with boyish impertinence got close 
 to the Duke's horse, but I do not forget how my heart thrilled 
 when he took kindly notice of his child- worshipper, and 
 extended to me his hand, 
 
 My father was for some time greatly interested in cures 
 apparently resulting from the use of " Perkin's Metallic 
 Tractors." When King George IV. was suffering from 
 some ailment of the eyes, my father wrote to the Duke, 
 then Prime Minister, suggesting a trial of this small mag- 
 netic instrument, and received the following characteristic 
 reply, in the Duke's own handwriting, which now lies before 
 me: 
 
 "The Duke of Wellington presents his compliments to Mr. Hall, 
 and has received his letter. The Duke is responsible for a great deal, 
 but that for which he cannot make himself responsible is the care of 
 His Majesty's health, and most particularly of His Majesty's eyes. The 
 Duke therefore begs leave to recommend to Mr. Hall to make his 
 suggestion to His Majesty's physicians. 
 
 " London, Sept. 28, 1829." 
 
 My early passion for war changed to a more ardent and 
 better-based passion for peace. I witnessed the grand funeral 
 of the hero, in November, 1852, and preached at Hull a 
 funeral sermon, in which I said : 
 
 " It is because Wellington hated war that I chiefly honour him. He 
 said, with reference to Waterloo, ' I know nothing more terrible than a 
 victory except a defeat.' When he thought of the slaughter of so 
 many thousands, ' full of lusty life,' swept away by the iron tempest of 
 artillery, the wild tornado of cavalry, or the fierce thrust of bayonet, 
 and the bleeding hearts in desolated homes, what men call glory was 
 eclipsed by the dark figure of distress which brooded over that san- 
 guinary plain. It is not that at Waterloo, when the devastator of 
 Europe, whose intellect was great as his ambition, roused to fury,
 
 10 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 sought to stamp his iron heel on all his foes at once, but chiefly to- 
 trample out England from among the nations : it is not that there the 
 cool intrepidity of Wellington hurled back in headlong rout the massive 
 columns of the vaunted Imperial Guard no ! but because, amid the 
 roar of war, he strained his ear to catch the gentle tones of peace 
 because he would rather wave the olive-branch than brandish the sword 
 therefore is it we say of him, as David did of Abner, ' Know ye not 
 that a prince and a great man is fallen this day in Israel ? " 
 
 My mother refers in her diary to a very dangerous illness, 
 which for a fortnight threatened her life, the doctors giving 
 up all hope. This was, perhaps, the occasion to which I 
 have often heard iny father refer with deep emotion. The 
 children were taken to the bedside for the mother's parting 
 kiss. The husband also with breaking heart commended 
 her to God. He retired to another room and thought, 
 " There is yet a promise I have not pleaded. Lord, Thou 
 didst say, ' If ye ask anything in My Name, I will do it ! ' 
 Now, Lord, fulfil this to me. God, for the honour of Thy 
 beloved Son, grant me the life of my wife." He could say no- 
 more ! When he re-entered the chamber, the nurse said, 
 " She seems reviving, and has taken some milk." From that 
 moment she began to recover, and was spared above half a 
 century, to comfort the last years of her devoted husband and 
 to counsel and bless her children and children's children, by 
 whom her body was laid to rest in the same grave as his. 
 
 At the early age of eight (1824) I was sent to a juvenile 
 boarding-school at Rochester. It was one of the bitterest 
 trials of my life. Children differ much in temperament, 
 needing difference of treatment, so that what may be good 
 for one may be ruinous for another. My very life seemed 
 bound up with my mother. Perhaps it was thought wise, 
 on this very account, that I should be thus prepared for the 
 necessary separation of future Ufa I know that whatever 
 was done was with the best motives of the most tender love ; 
 but this was an agony I have never forgotten. 
 
 The hills seemed to be the boundary of " the happy 
 valley" all beyond was another world. Now I was 
 taken across these hills, and I felt eight long miles so far 
 away! All day I concealed my sorrow, but when bed-time
 
 CHILDHOOD: 1816-1830. 11 
 
 came tny tears used to find vent, unperceived beneath the 
 clothes, and night after night I lay awake counting the weeks 
 before returning. 
 
 Some readers may think this affection was inordinate, and 
 that the confession of it is foolish. But I wish these pages to 
 be true, whether praised or blamed. Reverencing the memory 
 of my parents as I do, I yet think their sending me away at 
 that age, with a breaking heart, was unwise. Some children 
 are too soon willing to leave home ; but when love for parents 
 is a passion, it may be quenched by lack of consideration, 
 and love be exchanged for indifference or even dislike. 
 
 There were curious punishments at that school, in ad- 
 dition to birch and cane and fool's-cap a log of wood 
 fastened by a chain to the ankle, for going out of bounds, or 
 a pair of stocks to confine both feet. 
 
 At nine years old I began to smoke. At nine years old I 
 left off "for good." In my ninth decade I do not desire 
 to recommence. On a certain Saturday during our weekly 
 walk, my schoolfellows found some dried cane branches 
 (perhaps " traveller's joy "), and cut them into cigarettes. I 
 smoked with the rest, but, becoming very sick, I threw my 
 " weed " away. During seventy years I have pursued my 
 life-travels so pleasantly as not to need this "traveller's 
 
 joy." 
 
 Oh, the delight of coming home for the holidays the 
 deep, wild, absorbing joy ! I wonder my little heart did not 
 break with very gladness, as I wonder it had not broken for 
 grief. With what rapture I looked forth from the top of 
 Blue Bell Hill over the beautiful valley, in the centre of 
 which was my native town, the centre of which, and of the 
 whole world, was my mother, who, I knew, was expecting 
 me with as much earnestness as I was longing to see her ; 
 and then when the coach drove round into the High 
 Street, and I saw her at the window looking out for me, the 
 delight was such that after years have not surpassed. How 
 swiftly the hours flew! The chief charm of them was iny 
 mother; to be with her in rambles into the lovely country 
 round, or to sit leaning against her knee while she read
 
 12 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Rolando's "Travels," or Belzoni, or, in after years, the tales 
 and poetry of Scott 
 
 I remember going with her on benevolent visitations, 
 carrying the immense muff which was then in fashion, and 
 which was often filled with packets of tea, sugar, and some- 
 times more solid food. I knew what delight such work gave 
 her. She often visited, I remember, a very poor old woman, 
 grievously oppressed by a drinking husband, but whose great 
 comfort was in being taught to read the New Testament. I 
 felt greatly honoured by being employed by my mother to 
 help in teaching her simple texts. I remember this poor 
 woman saying, " With this dear book and Jesus, I'm as 
 happy as a queen." I early learnt that Christ has " chosen 
 the poor, rich in faith, and heirs of the Kingdom." 
 
 At the age of ten I was sent with my brother Vine 
 to a higher school My first introduction to the boys was 
 unfortunate. A stand-up fight was commencing between two 
 of them, one much bigger than the other. The cry was 
 raised that this new-comer should join the lesser boy. So 
 without my consent I was at once made an ally, whereupon 
 the bigger combatant in a moment disabled poor me by a 
 blow on my cheek, in some slight degree putting out 
 of place my lower jawbone, which for several years re- 
 minded me, by a slight click, of my first campaign, and 
 perhaps this illustration of the folly and injustice that often 
 also characterise the wars of nations helped to make me ever 
 after an advocate of peace. 
 
 The master was a very strict disciplinarian. Any slight 
 neglect of laws was punished as a crime. My brother of 
 twelve years and I often slept together, and one night broke 
 the rule by whispering our brotherly sympathies. This 
 offence was visited by severe strokes of the cane on the hand. 
 Mistakes at lessons were treated hi the same way. The 
 cane was gifted with perpetual motion: its bruises were 
 to concentrate attention on the book, memory of them to 
 deepen the records of history and the rules of grammar ; the 
 stiffening of the fingers to improve the handwriting; the 
 sense of injury to increase respect for religion !
 
 CHILDHOOD: 1816-1830. 13 
 
 I remember a severe punishment for the trifling offence 
 of disobeying a junior usher, who on a Saturday afternoon 
 ordered some of us, who were specially eager to get ready 
 for Monday classes, to close our books and turn out for 
 military exercise. This crime was followed by punishment 
 which should be reserved for immorality. The effect of in- 
 discriminate discipline must be very injurious, whether on 
 children or on soldiers and sailors, as at that time was very 
 common. I protest against confounding an accidental breach 
 of discipline with deliberate disregard of eternal obligations. 
 
 Another trouble was of a religious nature. The school 
 was strictly "Church of England." Our parents made no 
 objection to our " attending church " with the other boys ; 
 but we, although piously trained by our real parents 
 from infancy, had not the privilege of godfathers and god- 
 mothers, and could not truthfully have declared we had 
 received our names from them in baptism, having thus 
 become " members of Christ." It was, therefore, arranged 
 that we might remain seated while all the other boys stood 
 up to repeat the prescribed form. This was intended as 
 a generous consideration of diversity of opinion ; but it 
 operated on us as the modern conscience clause has often 
 done on others. We were laughed at and insulted by the 
 other boys as heretical and " vulgar." 
 
 My next school was Nonconformist, conducted very 
 religiously, and so had special attraction for my parents, 
 though the terms were high. Each morning and evening we 
 assembled for the reading of Scripture, extempore prayer, and 
 a hymn. Some of us cultivated part-singing, among whom 
 was Andrew Reed, son of the Dr. Reed famous as pastor and 
 author, and especially as the founder of philanthropic institu- 
 tions such as the Reedham Asylum for orphans. My school- 
 fellow has been an honoured author and pastor till recently, 
 and, conversing on school-days, he has just reminded me that 
 he established a weekly prayer-meeting among the boys, 
 and that in it we encouraged one another, as we have done 
 ever since. 
 
 Another religious difficulty met me in connection with
 
 14 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 catechism, but on the opposite side to the former one. The 
 boys had actually to repeat, every Sunday afternoon, no less 
 than twenty questions of the " Assembly's Shorter Catechism," 
 with all the proofs. The few Church boys were excused. 
 How I envied them ! One boy in turn answered the question, 
 and then each in order had to give the illustrating text with 
 the chapter and verse. I never was able to remember figures, 
 though I knew every answer and every text The bo}' who 
 sat next me knew all the figures, and often helped me by 
 whispering the numbers of chapter and verse. 
 
 It is a great mistake to turn God's word, pious truths, and 
 sacred hymns into an implement of torture ! It was enough 
 to create dislike to religion itself. The earlier religion of the 
 home cheerful, voluntary, loving was to me a counteraction 
 to this forced, formal, detested toil, in relation to a formulary 
 which has been so honoured by a great historic Church on 
 both sides the ocean, and which in riper years I have admired 
 as a comprehensive, though in some instances questionable, 
 summary of theological dogma, but which was certainly un- 
 suitable as a forced task for children whose parents themselves 
 failed fully to understand it. 
 
 On Sundays we marched to a small Independent chapel 
 at Whetstone, built of wood, very like a barn. Several good 
 families came there to worship, such as Sir John and Lady 
 Easthorpe with their fashionable daughters. Lady Easthorpe 
 had been at school with my mother at Kidderminster. Her 
 husband had become proprietor of the Morning Chronicle 
 and an M.P. of some importance. They lived at Barnet, and 
 once in each half-year I was invited to spend a day there. My 
 school-fellows rather envied my going to the great house on a 
 pony in company with a groom. 
 
 It was supposed that we went to sleep after the lights 
 were put out in our room, but we often kept awake for 
 recitations and stories. I remember three nights rurming 
 giving a narration of Cooper's " Last of the Mohicans," which 
 our mother had read to us during the holidays. 
 
 I think it was a great defect in the curriculum that 
 the teaching was almost entirely confined to classics and
 
 CHILDHOOD: 1816-1830. 15 
 
 mathematics. History, science, poetry, logic, even the 
 critical and grammatical study of our own language, were 
 neglected. We knew nothing of the structure and functions 
 of our own bodies. It was supposed we might obtain such 
 knowledge ourselves. My mother appealed to the head 
 master, who replied : " Our object is, not to send out shining 
 boys, but thinking men." As if such ignorance aided 
 thoughtfulness ! 
 
 I recall a frolic which might have brought on me a 
 severe and merited chastisement The boys in our room 
 resolved to startle those in the room exactly below, 
 by dressing up a "ghost" and lowering it before their 
 window. They saw the white figure dangling there, and 
 tried to capture it, while we tried to draw it back The 
 string broke, and the guy fell into the garden. Discovery 
 was certain in the morning unless one of us would rescue 
 it This I volunteered to do. I remember stealthily going 
 downstairs at midnight, opening the inner door of the un- 
 known kitchen, groping through the scullery, unbolting the 
 garden door, discovering the " ghost," fastening the cord, giving 
 the signal, and seeing it hoisted up. Then I crept backward 
 as noiselessly as possible, tiU, without misadventure, I was 
 greeted by my grateful comrades. 
 
 Some boys in a lower bedroom were to have a magic 
 lantern entertainment. It was a great secret When the 
 lights were put out and all the masters were at supper the 
 invited guests came down to the magic chamber. My delight 
 was the more intense because of the danger, for we knew what 
 a row there would be if we were discovered. Conscience made 
 us cowards. A door was heard to slain at the bottom of the 
 stairs. Fear made us noisy in our retreat, and so really caused 
 the danger of discovery. Our monitor continued to seem un- 
 conscious. Presently the head master entered and demanded 
 who were the wicked boys who had been out of their room. 
 We all remained asleep. Presently he resorted to his usual 
 method of appealing to our sense of honour. "Am I to 
 understand that no boy in this room has been downstairs ? " 
 Silence. " Then every boy here denies that he has been out
 
 16 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 of the room ? " Silence. " If any boy has been out of the 
 room and does not at once say so, I take it that every boy 
 denies it." Silence. " Any boy who has been out of the 
 room, and who does not confess it, will be telling a lie." I 
 could not bear this, so I said, " Please, sir, I only just went 
 down to No. 2 for a minute and came back." Then said he : 
 " I will give you a little assistance," which was his favourite 
 euphemism for a caning. He disappeared. I had my wits 
 about me, so I hastily put on my jacket and my nightshirt 
 over it. Presently I heard avenging steps, and was called out 
 of bed to receive the caning, which was given with due con- 
 sideration of thin clothing, although there were a few needless 
 contortions. I should not have cared for the thrashing, 
 however severe ; but I did care for what was said next day. 
 There was a solemn assembly of the boys, and a long harangue 
 on the wickedness of what was only a boyish joke, for which 
 I was denounced as if one of the worst boys in the school. 
 I worked hard at lessons, and won a prize every half-year. I 
 did not object to the caning or the 500 lines of Virgil I 
 had to repeat (twenty lines daily), or the lecture on the 
 breach of law ; but I did (and do) condemn the judgment 
 passed in anger by a misconception of a frolic. This has 
 impressed me with the sensitiveness of children to praise 
 and blame, and their capacity rightly to judge of the 
 difference between a breach of man's regulations and God's 
 moral laws. 
 
 Though fond of study, I was also fond of play, and was 
 most enthusiastic at football, whether leading the attack, 
 guarding the base, or floored in the melee. In the evening 
 I was sometimes encouraged by the other boys in spouting 
 a pretended epic in the style of Pope's translation of Homer's 
 " Iliad," introducing the exploits of some of our heroes, whose 
 names are still known, or those of their sons Gregory, 
 Strachey, Bompas, and others. This I wrote out, and possess 
 the original manuscript. It seems dreadful rubbish now, but 
 my schoolfellows thought much of it. 
 
 I quote from my mother's diary when I was thirteen, 
 away at school, so that I did not then see the venerable
 
 CHILDHOOD: 1816-1830. 17 
 
 preacher whose unworthy successor I was to become twenty- 
 five years afterwards. 
 
 "April 28, 1829. The Rev. Rowland Hill preached at our chapel last 
 night. Our domestic afflictions prevented our entertaining him at our 
 house as heretofore, but he kindly called to sympathise this morning. 
 He is now eighty-four years of age, has preached the Gospel sixty years, 
 and still maintains his great popularity, being attended wherever he 
 preaches by overflowing congregations. In the pulpit he is still vigorous 
 and lively ; out of it, he is quite the old man ; still in conversation he 
 makes occasional remarks which are pleasing and edifying, and occasion- 
 ally a little of his native humour displays itself. Speaking of some who 
 profess an experience which forbids all fear, my husband observed that 
 he was not there yet ; he had got no farther than when they met last. 
 ' What ! No farther 1 ' ' No,' said my husband, ' I rejoice with 
 trembling.' ' Don't wish to get any farther remember, " Blessed is 
 the man that feareth always." I am not afraid of the faithfulness of 
 Christ, but I am afraid of the deceitfulness of my own heart.' Speaking 
 of reading the Scriptures, Mr. Hill said : ' Some people read their Bibles 
 in a hurry; they seem to try to get through and through without 
 thinking of what they read, or applying it to themselves ; they do not 
 " mark, learn, and inwardly digest it." Ah, these are the best words of 
 all that prayer ! That is what we want.' " 
 
 From my mother's diary when I was thirteen : 
 
 " September 11, 1829. If my children recollect circumstances in their 
 mother's temper and conduct which ever made them doubt the sincerity 
 of her religious profession, let them here see that she hated herself for 
 sin ; she did not allow it, she wept over it, strove against it, and cast 
 herself on the atonement of Christ ; and O my children ! let not my 
 inconsistence deter you from pursuing the path I have so often directed 
 you to. There is no peace in any other ; and though from nerves shaken 
 by continued indisposition I have made such low attainments in the 
 Christian life, I am persuaded of the beauty of religion. I would not 
 give up my hope for a thousand worlds. Christ is mine, and when this 
 life closes, then with renewed powers, with holy raptures and unmixed 
 delight, I shall mingle with the joyful throng around the throne ! My 
 children, I charge you to meet me there ! MARY HALL." 
 
 At length drew near the happy time when I was to 
 leave school ! Away we boys drove in several coaches 
 through Whetstone and under Highgate Archway, to the 
 Old Bell, Holborn, and thence to our various homes. Again 
 I came in sight of my beloved Boxley Hills, and the old 
 house, where I was to live for seven whole years with my 
 father and mother.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HOME AND BUSINESS : 1830-1837. 
 
 MY fourteenth birthday. It had been determined I was 
 to leave school at the end of the half-year, and go into 
 business. It was a crisis of life. Mr. Cox, the mathe- 
 matical master, strongly urged me to remain two years 
 longer, and then go to college. I was getting on decently 
 with Virgil, Horace, and Homer ; reading Greek plays, 
 and playing at making Greek verses. I was familiar with 
 six books of Euclid ; algebra was a passion, and architectural 
 drawing a recreation ; but this was only the alphabet of the 
 language, the preface to the book Why throw away the 
 opportunity of securing the treasure, the first step toward 
 which had alone been taken ? Had study become distasteful ? 
 Was I enraptured by the thought of commerce, or the hope of 
 wealth ? The passionate love of mother solved the problem. 
 By becoming apprenticed to my father I should secure seven 
 years of residence with her under the same roof, guided by 
 her counsels, and cherished by her love. To human judg- 
 ment this decision was a mistake ; but in the light of love it 
 was a joy beyond words, and a blessing for ah 1 my future life. 
 
 It was well for me to acquire business habits to gain 
 some knowledge of the world to be at the college of which 
 my mother was Principal, and eventually to be better fitted for 
 that special mode of serving God and man which, on looking 
 back, I would not have exchanged for any other vocation, 
 whatever its worldly and social advantages. 
 
 My happiness was now complete. I was " at home," and 
 " for good." No going away to school or college. Business, 
 of whatever kind, would become a delight, if it kept me near 
 my mother. Reverence for my father made me determine to 
 be " diligent in business," when it was his.
 
 HOME AND BUSINESS: 1830-1837. 19 
 
 I desired thoroughly to qualify myself in the printing 
 business, and soon was able to set up type, and occasionally, 
 as printers call it, to make "pie." I can still fancy myself 
 " locking up " the " forme," rolling the inking cylinder, laying 
 on the sheets, arranging the " tympanum," and pulling down 
 the press upon the type. It was a maxim with me to do 
 thoroughly whatever I undertook to do at all. So I did not 
 scorn the lowest kind of work, beginning at the very beginning, 
 as, I suppose, all cadets do. I was regularly at business by 
 half-past seven, continuing on duty (with short intervals for 
 meals) till nine at night, with no regular half-holiday or an 
 evening to myself, except three hours once a week for a coun- 
 try ramble. But though the work was sometimes distasteful, 
 it was for my father. His approving eye was upon me, and I 
 was often enjoying the smile and conversation of my mother. 
 
 After awhile I was raised to the dignity of a reader of 
 copy, and afterwards a corrector of proofs. Having taught 
 myself Odell's shorthand, I took reports at the assizes, both 
 in the Crown Court and at Nisi Prius, greatly enjoying the 
 speeches of counsel, with some desire for the Bar. I attended 
 public meetings, and gathered " tit-bits " as though I were a 
 penny-a-liner; wrote letters to the editor and sometimes 
 answered them, and reviewed books, which I treasured as my 
 fee. Now and then I was allowed to try my " 'prentice-hand " 
 on a short leader. Thus there was no department of a news- 
 paper of which I had not some practical knowledge, including 
 afterwards the keeping of the accounts. The Government 
 stamp on each sheet was fourpence, and the price of the paper 
 sevenpence. The tax on each advertisement was 3s. 6d., and 
 the lowest charge 6s. 
 
 In former years my father was led into danger by his love 
 of the theatre, and occasional acting, and now, as proprietor 
 of the county paper, he refused, at great pecuniary sacrifice,, 
 to advertise or report any theatrical performances. Some 
 may consider this to have been a mistake, but it showed his 
 resolute obedience to conscience. For the same reason he 
 rejected all advertisements of questionable remedies, or of 
 immoral books.
 
 20 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 About this time the venerable philanthropist William 
 Wilberforce was residing with his son Robert, the Vicar 
 of Faiieigh, near Maidstone. Chiefly by his labours and 
 eloquence had the Bill for emancipation become law, but 
 limited by a period of " apprenticeship." Slavery died 
 hard. It was said by its votaries that riot and murder 
 would result from such a horde of slaves suddenly obtaining a 
 freedom to which they were unaccustomed. Therefore the 
 process was to be made gradual, the masters still retaining 
 a limited control for three years. But if the slaves were un- 
 accustomed to freedom, so were the masters unaccustomed to 
 treat their servants as human beings under protection of equal 
 laws. Outrageous cruelties were still practised. The people 
 at large denounced the wrong. The nation claimed perfect 
 liberation for the 20,000,000 of compensation. Public meet- 
 ings were held all over the land, demanding instant liberation. 
 One of these took place in the Town Hall, Maidstone, adjoin- 
 ing my father's house. There I heard the aged orator deliver 
 his very last speech. As editor's assistant I had the privilege 
 of being sent over to Farleigh with the proof of the speech. 
 How clearly I remember that interview! Wilberforce was 
 seated askew in an arm-chair, exactly in the attitude repre- 
 sented in the admirable sculpture in Westminster Abbey. It 
 is true to the very life. When I look upon it I am carried 
 back sixty years. All I remember of the interview is the 
 earnest attention with which he revised the proof, and with 
 what emphasis he said, " Upon ! upon ! why up ? Don't 
 say upon, but on" an interesting illustration of the 
 orator's careful attention to trifles in speech. 
 
 In the same capacity of reporter I went over Boxley Hill 
 to Rochester, where the great Repealer O'Connell was to 
 speak at an open-air demonstration. I remember his stately 
 form, his massive head, his expressive countenance and 
 changing features. I see the listening crowds, with eyes 
 intent and gaping mouths, now with tears starting at his 
 pathetic tales of misery, now roaring with laughter at his 
 wit, now making the welkin ring with shouts of applause, 
 especially when he demonstrated his argument by saying of
 
 HOME AND BUSINESS: 1830-1837. 21 
 
 some noble lord, " He wasn't born in breeches and you 
 without." I much enjoyed my assize work and the pleadings 
 of barristers, and I remember, among others, the silvery 
 eloquence of Thesiger, and the raciness and fun of Sergeant 
 Spankie. 
 
 Elections were times of great interest. At one of these 
 I first saw Benjamin Disraeli ; youthful, elaborately dressed, 
 tlorid in speech, exciting great interest. He had hitherto 
 been on the Liberal side, but now he came forward as 
 a Conservative, with Wyndham Lewis as colleague, and was 
 diligent in canvassing with Mr. and Mrs. Lewis. The wealthy 
 and elderly M.P. died soon afterwards, and his widow became 
 the devoted wife of the junior member, who, as Prime Minister, 
 obtained for her the title of Countess of Beaconsfield. 
 
 In connection with my sub-editorial experiences I re- 
 member the poet Campbell taking tea with us in our 
 office. How I felt thrilled by conversing with the very 
 man who wrote the verses on Hohenlinden which I was 
 so fond of spouting ! 
 
 An amusing incident was the delivery in our office before 
 the editor and myself of a flowery oration prepared for a 
 public dinner by a great county baronet, but not delivered 
 because the chattering feasters were unable to listen to any 
 other speaking than their own. So our great orator, dis- 
 appointed hi his expectation of fame, asked us to hear his. 
 address, so that it might be circulated as a " speech delivered 
 
 at Maidstone by Sir John ." It was in the style of the 
 
 following phrase, which his enthusiastic manner printed on my 
 youthful memory : " These revolutionists would batter down 
 the throne with the rums of the altar." 
 
 Owing to the multifarious labours of business, I had little 
 leisure for study, but " where there's a will there's a way," and 
 I often secured an hour for my Homer or Euclid, concealed 
 under my ledger, though never to the neglect of duty. The 
 books were always posted up to date. 
 
 My conscience accuses me to this day of one deliberate 
 violation of duty. Our parents very wisely forbade our 
 playing with gunpowder. On our brother Vine returning
 
 22 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 from one of his long voyages, we resolved to give him a royal 
 salute from a sham fort in the garden. By accident a powder 
 train fired, and the next minute a bottle of powder would have 
 exploded had not Vine deliberately taken it up and thrown it 
 out of the window. But the next moment a smaller bottle 
 did explode, a fragment of glass cutting a small blood-vessel 
 on my wrist, the mark of which I still carry. The flame 
 scorched my face, causing great pain. When the flow of 
 blood was staunched, my father applied his " tractors " to my 
 face, and within half an hour the pain was gone. His forbear- 
 ance in withholding a reprimand when I was suffering the 
 natural penalty which he was endeavouring to mitigate was a 
 lesson never forgotten. No need again to forbid fireworks. 
 
 Our mother in various ways encouraged me and my 
 sisters in our studies. She secured for me two hours weekly 
 for lessons from a French teacher, with whom we conversed 
 in his own language ; and were rude enough to smile, when, 
 practising English, with a bad cold, he informed us he had 
 " horse in de trote." She also secured for me occasional 
 lessons in Greek. She was fond of reading to us Milton, 
 Thomson, Cowper, Scott, Byron, and could recite 
 favourite passages from them, especially Scott. Sometimes 
 we were treated to an historical novel " Kenilworth," 
 " Ivanhoe." As a grand treat, we sometimes got an hour or 
 two for drawing and listening to her. She had no ear for 
 music, and very wisely did not waste time at the piano ; but 
 she had a most refined and musical voice for reading. Except- 
 ing Fanny Kemble and Brandram, I never heard such reading. 
 Her whole soul was in the subject, and though she so dis- 
 approved of the theatre that she would have been shocked to 
 think her reading was dramatic, yet she made her characters 
 live and speak, so that I felt 110 need of costumes to add 
 to the effect, or any wish to visit a theatre. Her reading 
 was successful in enchaining our young minds because it 
 was so natural. 
 
 In the summer-time it was a great delight to go with 
 our mother for a country walk; my sisters were a little 
 younger than myself, and we were congenial companions,
 
 HOVE AND BUSINESS: 1830-1837. 23 
 
 and often, with " little Arthur," we used to gather flowers, or 
 sit on haycocks while she read to us. She loved nature 
 in all its forms of beauty the wide landscape ; the swelling 
 wolds ; the glories of the clouds ; the beauty of flowers, not 
 the grand products of the greenhouse alone, but every 
 primrose and daisy ; and, for music, the songs of thrush, 
 blackbird, lark, and nightingale. Her joy in such charms 
 made us love them the more for her sake, and gave me that 
 intense delight in nature which grows with growing years, 
 and which I often feel too intense for words or even tears 
 to express. 
 
 Thus it was that, though I was not at school or college, I 
 was under an educating influence of the most powerful kind 
 during these seven years of business. How many fatal 
 mistakes are made by young clergymen who go at once from 
 college into a large congregation or parish, and are apt to 
 speak and act as if they were oracles of wisdom, treating 
 with indifference the opinion of men much wiser and often 
 better than themselves. I sometimes think it would be weh 1 
 if all who have to " preach the Word " were first to learn 
 something of the business ways of the world. 
 
 I little thought that my mother was secretly cherishing 
 the hope which possessed her at my birth, that some day 
 I might be a preacher of the Gospel ; but she felt that 1 
 had far better never enter the ministry than do so without 
 a distinct " call " from God. She therefore would take no 
 step in it. God in His own way would make the path plain. 
 
 But all this time she never ceased to promote my spiritual 
 good. For two or three years after leaving school, she used, 
 after breakfast, to take me into her bedroom, when, after 
 reading a few verses from Proverbs, she would kneel with me 
 at the side of her bed, and earnestly implore God to keep me 
 from the snares of youth and give me His Holy Spirit. 
 Her constant and supreme desire for my spiritual good im- 
 pressed me more than any formal admonitions would have 
 done. The conversation of some parents impresses their 
 children with the idea that admiration, success, money 
 and fashion, are their chief aim. Most people get what they
 
 24 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 supremely seek. "Yerily they have their reward." My 
 mother's piety was a balmy atmosphere pervading the house 
 it was herself. 
 
 All who came to preach were hospitably entertained. 
 I remember Mr. Knill coming to preach for missions. I 
 went with him one Sunday afternoon to address the hop- 
 pickers. Arthur, then quite a little boy, went also. Mr. 
 Knill at family worship that evening prayed that little 
 Arthur, who had begun his missionary work that afternoon, 
 might become a preacher or missionary some day. 
 
 Village pastors of humble culture were treated with 
 honour for their Master's sake. My parents in this were 
 so different from some who are willing to entertain bishops > 
 deans, and celebrated preachers, but who care not to receive 
 the poor and unknown for the Master's sake. But my 
 parents always manifested and inculcated honour for the 
 office and the work itself, and never criticised the humblest 
 or sanctioned our doing so. Parents often prejudice their 
 children against religion by criticising, ridiculing, and even 
 censuring, preachers in the presence of those children,, 
 who are not likely to profit by these preachers. My parents 
 little thought how their hospitality to preachers would 
 in after years be more than repaid to their two evangelist 
 sons, in their frequent journey ings to preach the Gospel. 
 
 My father was in practice a Nonconformist, but in poli- 
 tics he was an old-fashioned Tory and was opposed to 
 the separation of Church and State. He was a Noncon- 
 formist because he preferred the mode of worship, social 
 spirituality and Gospel-preaching. For many years no 
 real "Gospel" was preached in the Church of England in 
 Maidstone. We knew of only two or three pious Church 
 families. They used to lament the state of the parish, and 
 said how they prayed God to send them the Gospel and how 
 they waited for better times. Yet all the while the true 
 Gospel was being preached in at least three Dissenting 
 chapels. This is all changed now : God be praised for 
 faithful Episcopal clergy, Gospel sermons, and diligence hi 
 visiting the poor and the sick! Our pastor, Mr. Jenkings,
 
 HOME AND BUSINESS: 1830-1837. 25 
 
 was of blameless life, and had never taken any part in attacks 
 against the Church of England; yet these good people con- 
 tinued to go to listen to what they themselves condemned 
 as calculated neither to convert sinners nor edify believers. 
 I fully believe that if at that tune St. Paul had come to 
 preach in one of the Dissenting chapels at Maidstone 
 they would have refused to listen, saying that the 
 place disproved the apostleship. When I think of such 
 exclusiveness, I am not surprised that the Jews rejected 
 Christ, saying, " Have any of the rulers or the Pharisees 
 believed on Him ? " 
 
 I never heard my father find fault with any other Church. 
 He often said : " Show me a man who loves Christ and hates 
 sin, and that man is my brother, whatever his denomina- 
 tion." My father's intense religious fervour not for system, 
 but for Christ made it impossible for him to breathe the 
 atmosphere of sect. At the same time, he was faithful to 
 his own opportunities, was the chief supporter of the church 
 of Christ in Week Street, and treasurer of its funds. 
 
 My father now spent much of his time in bringing out 
 improved editions of his " Sinner's Friend," which at length 
 attained a circulation of several millions, in some seventy 
 languages. He gave away many thousands annually, and 
 always had his pockets stored, putting them into hedges and 
 slipping them under doors and dropping them on the road 
 as he said, "every copy with a prayer." He was very 
 enthusiastic in his manner, and when speaking of religion 
 was in a glow of rapture which rendered him an object 
 of great interest to religious people far and wide, who came 
 to converse with him. 
 
 I have often seen him in the midst of business lay down 
 his pen, close his account-books, and for five or ten minutes 
 engage hi most fervent discourse with Christian people, 
 kneel down and pray with them, and then return to 
 business with all the eagerness he had manifested before the 
 interruption. I could never doubt the reality of religion 
 when I thought of him : it possessed him. The very Name 
 of Jesus seemed to set him ablaze. I never saw anything
 
 26 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 in liis conduct contrary to the religion he professed. Though 
 religion in him did not impress my young heart, yet it 
 convinced my reason, and in great degree contributed to 
 aid the influence of my mother. 
 
 Under a transitory ambition to play on the piano or 
 organ, great was my delight when allowed at the afternoon 
 service to play the tune " Job " or " Bradley Church " ; but, 
 as I wanted all my spare time for reading, I was not able 
 to cultivate music also. 
 
 I do not remember ever going away for any holiday 
 during these six or seven years, except once for three days 
 to Calais, but I was quite satisfied with home enjoy- 
 ments. We had boatings on the Medway and bathing 
 from the meadow banks, rambles with dear mother and 
 sisters in the fields, and now and then the greatest 
 treat of all an excursion to Boxley Hills. How vast 
 the view! How lovely the flowers, the shady walks 
 in the woods, and the excitement of seeing, far, far away 
 towards Sheerness, the real sea ! " There go the ships ! "
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 COXVERSIOX ; CALL TO THE MINISTRY. 
 
 WHAT I consider my conversion to God took place in con- 
 nection with a circumstance thus recorded in my mother's 
 diary : 
 
 " December 31, 1832. On April 2nd, while playing with my infant 
 boy, a sudden fit carried him from me. I made it a season of peculiar 
 intercession for my surviving children, especially for my eldest, dear 
 Edward. At the close of the fourth day, while on my knees pleading 
 lor him, the words ' Go thy way, thy son liveth,' were presented to me 
 with such power that I could ask no more, but rose, blessing God. . . . 
 On the day of the funeral of the child I was ill, and Edward came, and 
 while he was bathing my temples I spoke to him of the uncertainty of 
 life, and urged him to seek Christ. What was my joy to hear him sob 
 out, with many tears, ' I have been praying that I may.' O the joy and 
 gratitude that filled my heart ! I could scarcely keep in bed. I thought 
 I could have gone into the street to proclaim the goodness of God. I 
 add to His glory, and the encouragement of my children that He 
 who awakened this feeling in the heart of my dear Edward, raised to a 
 flame the smoking flax, and on his twenty-fourth birthday he publicly? 
 with dear Newman, aged sixteen, professed himself a follower of Christ, 
 was received as a member of the Church, and my dear husband, now a 
 deacon, and myself, had the delight of partaking with two of our sons of 
 the Supper of the Lord. May salvation-work go on in our house till 
 every child is brought into the fold, and may we all meet around His 
 throne. M. H." 
 
 I well remember witnessing the bereavement thus re- 
 corded. Great awe came on me when I felt that Death had 
 entered our home, that life was uncertain, and the eternal 
 world quite near. 
 
 That day, April 2nd, was the fourteenth birthday of 
 my sister Nora, two years my junior. She wrote from 
 school telling her mother that she had that day resolved 
 to set out on pilgrimage to the Celestial City. My mother 
 gave the letter to me ; she was full of emotion, but she said
 
 28 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 not a word How eloquent was that silence ! It said : " Shall 
 your younger sister set out for heaven and her brother linger 
 behind ? " I took the letter into a small room, and there, 
 feeling quite alone, I spread it on a chair, and as I knelt 
 beside it, and my tears fell on it, I prayed God to enable 
 me also to set forth on this pilgrimage. Then and there I 
 accepted Jesus as my Saviour, sought through His Sacrifice 
 the forgiveness of sin, and the aid of the Holy Ghost 
 to consecrate my life to His service. 
 
 I then began in reality to be a Pilgrim to that City of 
 which, as little children, we had so often heard our mother 
 speak. I am deeply conscious that my " Progress " has, alas ! 
 been sometimes hindered by drowsiness, by my longing for 
 wayside weeds, beguiled by distant sights or sounds of Vanity 
 Fair, haunted by evil ones in the dark valley ; but all praise 
 to God ! never have I been caught by Giant Despair, and I have 
 sometimes climbed the Delectable Mountains, and seen the 
 City from afar. Though sometimes wounded, slumbering, 
 losing my " Roll " of full assurance, I thank God I have never 
 turned back, but with face " Zionward " have been, " though 
 faint, yet pursuing." 
 
 Now I understood why my parents prayed so fervently for 
 us. The Bible became as a new book, even the Will of my 
 Father. I not only believed that Christ died for sinners, but 
 I could say, " He loved me, and gave Himself for me " ; not 
 
 / * 
 
 only that He had died, but that He was still living and 
 present. I now always secured time early in the morning 
 for prayer and Bible-reading, making an old greenhouse iny 
 oratory. With alacrity, in the depth of winter, I hastened to 
 the early Sunday meeting in the tomb-like, cold vestry, to 
 meet about a dozen poor friends of Jesus, and I remember 
 with what trembling I first ventured to open my lips before 
 others in prayer. 
 
 What is the meaning of conversion to participants of 
 Christian Sacraments ? In the words of the Great High 
 Priest: "Except a man be born again, he cannot enter the 
 Kingdom of Heaven." What, then, is this new birth ? Not 
 merely intellectual assent to doctrines, but sorrow for sins>
 
 CONVERSION; CALL TO THE MINISTRY. 29 
 
 reliance on Christ, surrender to His authority, yielding heart 
 and life for Him to dwell and rule there for ever. 
 
 "Conversion" is turning round, "from darkness to light, 
 from the power of Satan to God." But it does not always 
 demand a visible change of conduct. To confess repentance 
 of offences against my fellow-men would have been hypo- 
 critical humility. I do not remember a disrespectful, unkind 
 word to my parents, but I bitterly repented of disobedience 
 to the first and great commandment : " Thou shalt love the 
 Lord thy God with all thy heart." 
 
 But now, what had been only objective Truth became 
 subjective Life. I had seen the Divine landscape only in 
 twilight shadow, now it was illumined by the sun. " Old 
 things passed away, and all things became new." " Pilgrim's 
 Progress," instead of a beautiful tale, was now an intense 
 personal reality. I was myself " Pilgrim," though with 
 unequal steps. I did not fall into any Slough of Despond, 
 but, bending under the burden of sin, I went up at once to 
 the Wicket Gate, and found rest at the Cross. Yet after- 
 wards I fought with Apollyon, and trembled in the Valley of 
 the Shadow of Death. 
 
 The religious ways of the family, which I had always 
 reverenced from love to my parents, I now loved for the 
 sake of my heavenly Father Saviour Comforter. 
 
 Without delay I felt it right to " confess " Christ. So I 
 did this, first to my father and mother, then to our pastor, 
 who might have said, as the Apostle said to Timothy, 
 " Being mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy 
 when I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith which dwelt 
 in thy mother " and father " and I am persuaded that in 
 thee also." Then I was advised, as a follower of Christ, to 
 come to His Table, and " shew forth His death." 
 
 Having been welcomed by the congregation as a fellow- 
 disciple, and been confirmed, as I trust, by the grace of God 
 and the prayers of the church and of our godly pastor and 
 my parents, I felt increasingly resolved, in the language of the 
 Liturgy, to " try and always follow the leading of the Holy 
 Spirit in the knowledge and obedience of God's Word, that in
 
 30 KEWMAX II ALL. 
 
 the end I might obtain everlasting life." Christ is the One, 
 the only Door, by which I had entered the one household of 
 faith the Catholic Church. I rejoiced in that holy fellow- 
 ship, and I earnestly prayed that, by the grace of Christ, the 
 Bread and Water of Life being received by faith into my 
 soul, I might " walk worthy of the vocation wherewith I 
 was called." 
 
 I never had a doubt as to the truth of religion ; but now 
 that it was my chief object I began to think " Suppose it is 
 a delusion ? " I thought it must be the devil himself who 
 whispered, " Your God is but the creation of your own brain." 
 This assault of unbelief continued for months. I feared to 
 tell my parents, lest it should break their hearts. I would 
 not give up my outward profession, because I still kept on 
 righting. I thought, "Surely the existence of such a God 
 as the Bible reveals is possible, and to desire to know, love, 
 and obey cannot be absurd. In such continued prayer may 
 not God be revealed ? Some doubts may linger in the 
 intellect, but will they not at length disappear in ' the light 
 of God?'" 
 
 While the foe was holding me fast he lulled with nar- 
 cotics, but now that I was escaping, he used all his subtlety 
 to retain me in his grasp. Now, verily, Apollyon " straddled 
 over the whole breadth ot the way" to resist any further 
 " progress." My sword nearly fell from my hand. Then I 
 thought of the multitudes who had lived and died saying, 
 " I believe in God the Father Almighty." I thought of my 
 own parents, whose faith was their life. " If there be a God, 
 and I pray to Him to help me, surely He will not leave me 
 in ignorance? The Bible tells me that when we pray according 
 to His will He heareth us. That I may believe in Him must 
 be His will." So I resolved to test the promise. " O God, if 
 Thou art indeed my Father, reveal Thyself to my soul!" 
 And thus I went on praying, day by day, till the clouds dis- 
 persed and the Sun of Righteousness arose "with healing 
 in his wings." 
 
 I have never doubted since. I employ various arguments 
 with unbelievers : and I thank God for the numerous learned
 
 CONVERSION; CALL TO THE MINISTRY. 31 
 
 and thoughtful minds He has endowed capable of combating 
 their objections. But for my own assurance I rejoice in a fact 
 no logic can destroy, shared by each one of countless believers, 
 learned and unlearned " I know whom I have believed." I 
 know more than the mere fact that I have trusted in Christ : 
 I know the Christ Himself in whom I tmst " I know Him" 
 I have experienced His loving power; I enjoy intercourse with 
 Him ; I know His inward presence. How ? As I know my 
 own existence by my inner consciousness. I feel I exist / 
 am. So I know there is a God, for He lives in me as said 
 the Apostle, "I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me." 
 Experience generates hope, and " hope maketh not ashamed, 
 because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the- 
 Holy Spirit given unto us." Fiery trials have tested faith. I 
 have often prayed seemingly in vain, but I have proved that 
 in the end God is " a rewarder of them that diligently seek 
 Him." I might not now enjoy this full assurance of hope but 
 for this former doubt. " Thanks be to God who giveth us. 
 the victory!" 
 
 I remember a clever atheist assailing my father's faith, 
 saying he had never heard an argument for religion which 
 he could not demolish. My father replied, " I have an 
 argument I never found anyone able to meet. Jesus Christ 
 dwells here in my heart, where the devil once reigned, and 
 helps me to conquer sin and rejoice in hope. You cannot 
 overthrow that ! " 
 
 Trials grievous at the tune "afterwards yield the peaceable 
 fruits of righteousness." One fruit has been compassion for 
 others similarly assailed. There may be more religion when 
 struggling against infidelity than in slumberous orthodoxy, 
 free from doubt but devoid of life. It is reasonable to become- 
 anxious about that in which we have begun to feel a personal 
 interest, as it is natural to sleep over that which we do not 
 value. When Christ was curing the demoniac " the demon tare- 
 him." I have learned to listen with pleased hopefulness to- 
 objections urged against truths I valued more than life, the 
 sincerity of the doubter leading to assurance of the truths, 
 themselves. Earnest faith stirs up many a lurking foe and
 
 32 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 provokes many a fierce assault. Few have reached the 
 higher peaks and been able to guide others who have not 
 struggled with steep rocks in the climb. Many who eventu- 
 ally have doubted least have at some time doubted most. 
 
 As instrumental in my conversion I must not forget the 
 influence of my father. When by unceasing industry 
 he had discharged the whole of his financial responsi- 
 bilities, and the business with all its stock was absolutely 
 his own, his general manner became far more cheerful, he 
 had increased leisure for domestic enjoyments, took a small 
 residence " Heath Cottage " close to Penenden Heath, 
 Boxley, and presented to the children a religion less awful 
 in its solemn earnestness, but more cheerful and alluring. 
 His occasional exhortations were enlivened by his habitual 
 joyfulness of faith and hope. 
 
 The quarryman breaking a big stone gave it eight heavy 
 blows seemingly in vain. At the ninth it broke in two. By 
 which blow ? The last ? No ; all the nine. All helped to 
 put the stone into vibration, preparing it to yield at the last. 
 Parents, preachers, teachers, and others may be partners in 
 the work, the success of which is unduly ascribed to one. 
 Thus in my own case. It was not merely my sister's letter 
 that aided me, but the life-long influence of my father and 
 mother. 
 
 Having thus experienced the peace and joy of believing, I 
 felt desirous of imparting the knowledge of Christ to others. 
 To do this in a way least observed, I obtained a supply of 
 Gospel tracts, and in my weekly walk I left these at remote, 
 scattered cottages. After some time I was asked to help in a 
 Sunday school at Coxheath, a wild district three miles from 
 Maidstone, where a small wooden room had been built for 
 a scattered and neglected peasantry. Here I exercised myself 
 with little children, on the wild heath where my father 
 had often " exercised " with the " yeomanry cavalry " volunteers 
 when Bonaparte was threatening to invade England by the 
 Kentish coast not far off. My first address was from the 
 words of my own first lesson "God so loved the world." 
 
 Observing the large numbers of " hoppers " assembled to
 
 CONVERSION-, CALL TO THE MINISTRY. 33 
 
 pick the hops, I felt constrained to speak to them of Jesus. 
 I waited for no committee, and took no companion to witness 
 my failure. I began by reading a passage of Scripture, and 
 this soon attracted a crowd. I selected a long text, because I 
 had so little I could say of my own the parable of the 
 prodigal son. At the end of five minutes I had exhausted 
 my preparations and concluded wiser than some of my 
 elders, who go on after they have finished. 
 
 I was then about eighteen, and now, at eighty-one, I look 
 back, thanking God that, up to last summer, when I preached 
 on Hampstead Heath with the Salvation Army, I have 
 been enabled to address multitudes, chiefly of the working 
 classes, in streets and market-places, on village greens and the 
 seashore, never but twice encountering any incivility, and 
 never suffering either from cold or hoarseness. Oh that, whether 
 ordained by men or not, all who have common sense, audible 
 voice, and love to Christ, would thus exercise whatever talent 
 God has given them, as ordained by Him ! 
 
 My small efforts to teach the Gospel gave me such in- 
 creasing delight that the thought of. consecrating life to such 
 service took possession of my heart. I searched the Scrip- 
 tures for guidance, read books on the Christian ministry, and 
 earnestly prayed for Divine direction. My great fear was lest 
 I might be influenced by self-pleasing motives. I had no real 
 taste for business, though I was considered to possess some 
 capacity for it. But I never seriously thought of any sub- 
 stitute for business, except the ministry. I wanted to use 
 whatever power I had for some object of greater importance. 
 There was one vocation in which every power might be 
 fully employed with adequate result. One soul saved was 
 more worthy of effort than any mere earthly object. 
 
 If anyone with similar thoughts were to consult me now, I 
 should say : " You are wrong if you think you can serve God 
 hi the ministry alone. If you spend all your life in diligent 
 labour to obtain an honest livelihood, you are not living for a 
 mean end, but to do the will of God. Any work may become 
 a service of lofty devotion ; therefore as lawyer, doctor, mer- 
 chant, tradesman, or day-labourer, you may be truly serving
 
 34 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 God. But if my inquirer said, "Yes; but for myself I feel I can 
 never settle to any other work than teaching the truth of God 
 to save the souls of men," I should then begin to think it 
 might be a Divine call 
 
 I had very exalted ideas of the ministry being a vocation 
 and not a profession ; that no one could be a true minister 
 of God unless he was called of God ; that I might choose a 
 profession simply because I liked it or considered I might 
 succeed, and that it would yield me status, wealth, ease, or 
 pleasure ; but I felt that I must not on such grounds choose 
 the ministry. I felt it would be better to do anything else, 
 however distasteful, than enter the ministry unless called of 
 God. Then arose the anxious inquiry : " Have I received 
 such a call ? " 
 
 I often communed with myself : " If everything connected 
 with the ministry, except the work itself, were alien to my 
 tastes, I should have a clearer conviction that my motives 
 were pure." 
 
 Then I told my mother, not knowing that at iny birth she 
 had consecrated me to the service of God ; but she felt that 
 this must come by the prompting of the Divine Spirit, and 
 not by any effort on her part. It was abhorrent to her mind 
 to train up a boy for the ministry. So, telling to God her 
 desire, she had never given me a hint in this direction. Now 
 she urged the solemnity of the office and the danger of 
 entering it from unworthy motives. She gave me Bridges 
 " On the Christian Ministry," which I read with great attention. 
 
 Afterwards I wrote to Mr. Bridges and told him my 
 difficulty. He said in reply that if I had no taste for study 
 and no capacity for it, but a much greater relish for busi- 
 ness, this would be a sign I was not called to the ministry, 
 and that the question should be not whether the ministry was 
 pleasant, but whether I was seeking it to glorify God by doing 
 good. This cleared away much of my difficulty. 
 
 I asked myself again and again, " Am I willing to enter 
 the ministry for the ministry's sake alone, rather than be in 
 some other position with fame and wealth ? ' Search me, 
 God, and try my heart ! ' " During more than a year
 
 CONVERSION; GALL TO .THE MINISTRY. 35 
 
 this mental conflict had lasted. I spent long and frequent 
 seasons in prayer. In my walks into the country I loved 
 to seek out lonely spots, and under some shady tree 
 pour out my heart to God. There are two ancient yews on 
 Boxley Hill which are enshrined in my memory, and which 
 I still reverently revisit, beneath which I often knelt on 
 the moss-covered roots, and with many tears implored guid- 
 ance, again and again pleading the words, " If Thy presence 
 go not with me, carry me not up hence." At length my 
 doubts were removed, and I seemed to hear the words, " Go 
 forward ! " My father, to whom I had become valuable in 
 business, gladly surrendered me ; my mother felt that the 
 prayers she had offered from my birth were being answered. 
 Then I consulted my pastor or bishop, and he consulted 
 his elders, and then the body of communicants. After preach- 
 ing before them, they unanimously sanctioned my call, and 
 recommended me to the Ministerial College at Highbury. In 
 her diary, dated December 31st, 1836, my mother records : 
 
 "At our Church meeting my daughter Mary was received as a 
 member of Christ, and my fourth son, Newman, gave an address as 
 an introductory step to the high and holy office of a minister." 
 
 Having answered some written inquiries, I was invited to 
 meet the committee and professors of the college, and to 
 deliver a short address. Seeking a quiet spot for meditation, 
 I strolled into St. Paul's Cathedral. In those days very few 
 people visited it, even at service-time. I had the grand 
 cathedral to myself, and quietly paced the south aisle, re- 
 peating in a low voice my prepared address on " God so loved 
 the world." I felt it strange that a candidate for the Dissenting 
 ministry should choose St. Paul's Cathedral for such an exer- 
 cise. I now rejoice that it was an appropriate illustration of 
 true Catholic unity. When entertained by Archdeacon 
 Sinclair some time ago at the Chapter-house, to meet a 
 party of New England Puritans, I informed him, to his 
 surprise and satisfaction, that I had thus preached in his 
 grand National Cathedral without appointment or censure 
 from men. 
 
 I met the committee, and was asked a number of questions.
 
 36 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 All elderly gentleman said, " What is your opinion about an 
 Established Church ? " I knew that almost all Dissenters were 
 strongly opposed to the establishment of religion, and that 
 a plain reply might frustrate my desire. But having been 
 accustomed to say what I meant at all cost, I replied, " I 
 think that Government should give official support to religion, 
 and I do not approve of the opinions and conduct of the 
 political Dissenters." The response came with warm haste, 
 " Political Dissenters, young man ? Political Dissenters ? We 
 don't like to sit under you, young man ! " I made no reply, 
 but Dr. Halley, the Principal, calmed the indignation by saying, 
 " He's only young ; he does not understand the question. He'll 
 improve when he has come to us." And so the committee, 
 though strong in their own political bias, unanimously admitted 
 me as a student for the ministry. 
 
 In September, 1837, on the evening before leaving home 
 for college, I sat with my mother and sisters on "grand- 
 mother's seat " at the foot of a spreading oak at Boxley. I 
 have always felt a strong attachment to places, linking them 
 with whatever of love and happiness I have known hi con- 
 nection with them. On this occasion I scribbled a few 
 rhymes and read them to my mother, and though I feel 
 constrained to record them, I advise all but my younger 
 readers to pass them by : 
 
 Scenes of my childhood ! fare ye well ! 
 
 Oh, who the bitterness can tell 
 
 Of that heart-thrilling word Farewell ! 
 
 How can I leave without a tear 
 
 A spot to memory so dear? 
 
 Farewell the wood so calmly cool ; 
 
 The sheepwash, clear translucent pool ; 
 
 The murmuring stream, now lost to sight, 
 
 Now bursting forth with sparkling light, 
 
 Meandering now o'er the meadowy plain, 
 
 Now rippling over the rustic lane, 
 
 O'er the mimic cascades now joyfully leaping, 
 
 'Neath the green bank's dark shades now silently sleeping ; 
 
 Oh, where is the bard all thy praises can tell, 
 
 Thou dearest of streamlets ! farewell, farewell ! 
 
 August, 1837.
 
 CONVERSION; CALL TO THE MINISTRY. 37 
 
 It may be thought that I have occupied too many pages 
 in narrating the insignificant incidents of my earlier years ; 
 but a true autobiography does not commence with public 
 actions, and I plead excuse in the words of Milton : 
 
 " The childhood shows the man, 
 As morning shows the day " ; 
 
 and this is one essential to an autobiography. I kept no diary 
 till middle age, and rely only on memory, which recalls facts 
 and feelings of seventy years ago more vividly than those 
 of yesterday. 
 
 " Dear native regions, I foretell, 
 From what I feel at this farewell, 
 That, wheresoe'er my steps may tend, 
 And whensoe'er my course shall end, 
 If in that hour a single tie 
 Survive of local sympathy, 
 My soul will cast the backward view, 
 The longing look, alone on you. 
 
 " Thus from the precincts of the west, 
 The sun, while sinking down to rest, 
 Though his departing radiance fail 
 To illuminate the hollow vale, 
 A lingering lustre fondly throws 
 On the dear mountain-tops where first he rose." 
 
 Wordsworth.
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 COLLEGE: 1837-1841. 
 
 AT Highbury College, besides tuition, board and lodging 
 were free. I had 20 yearly of my own, and resolved to 
 make this suffice for personal expenses. Some students 
 engaged a servitor to light their fire, black their boots, and 
 sweep their room. I thought it no degradation to perform 
 these offices for myself rather than be dependent on others. 
 So I rose a few minutes earlier, and at 6 a.m. was generally 
 ready for devotion and study. 
 
 The number of students, all training for the Congre- 
 gational ministry, was forty, for four years, ten leaving and as 
 many entering every year. Some of these had scarcely any 
 other qualification than piety and a natural fitness for preach- 
 ing. All of the same year were placed together in a class, 
 and thus I found myself sitting with men who were beginning 
 the Greek grammar, and stumbling over the pans asinorum. 
 I think that some young men of between twenty and thirty 
 years of age lose their time in a vain struggle with dead 
 languages as a preparation for preaching. Better trust to the 
 Revised Version, and employ their time in studying the Bible, 
 theology, science, and English literature. 
 
 Professor Henry Rogers I remember with gratitude for 
 his faithful comment on one of my early essays. He looked 
 up with twinkling, merry eye, and asked quietly, "What 
 do you call that ? Is it fustian, or prose run mad ? " The 
 critique was rather severe, and drew on me the laugh of my 
 less ambitious companions ; but it did me good ; it was a 
 wholesome check to vanity and bad taste. Yet it might 
 have been well to encourage the imaginative faculty, while 
 correcting its expression. The vine with no redundant 
 branchlets needing the pruning-knife is not likely to be very 
 prolific. We much enjoyed his lectures and conversation the
 
 COLLEGE: 1837-1841. 39 
 
 logical force, the critical skill, the genial humour, the kindness 
 of heart. He is best known by works which the Church 
 will not let die, such as " The Eclipse of Faith " and " The 
 Superhuman Origin of the Bible." 
 
 Dr. Halley was Principal, and, after two years, Professor 
 Godwin succeeded. His class on the Greek Testament I 
 thought invaluable so much so that on my coming to reside 
 near " New College," in London, I partially renewed my 
 student-life by regularly attending his weekly Greek Testa- 
 ment class. Dr. Henderson, the learned Hebraist, held 
 the Theological Chair. 
 
 Though I needed little time to prepare for lectures, ten 
 hours a day were spent in diligent study. I am not sure I 
 was wise in my selection of subjects. I read poetry, a little 
 fiction, Gibbon, Rollin, and Hume, writing long abstracts. I 
 was enamoured of mental philosophy, reading Brown, Stewart, 
 Reid and Locke. I also enjoyed books on natural science. 
 I have several thick quarto manuscript volumes full of 
 condensed epitomes. I have scarcely ever read a line of 
 any of them. No doubt, writing them did me good; but 
 they have been dry bones very, very dry ever since. 
 
 At the end of three years the charter of the London 
 University was extended to Highbury and other colleges, and 
 to meet the case of students who were in their last year the 
 matriculation or " Little-Go " examination was dispensed with. 
 I wished to secure this opportunity of taking my degree. So 
 did the occupant of the adjoining study. He was worthy 
 of his imposing name, Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward, a 
 relative of the eminent scientist. He was a good German 
 scholar, and seemed to have a vocation rather for the literary 
 path of usefulness than the pastoral. We agreed to " coach " 
 each other, and so, after reading during the week the same 
 subject, we spent Saturday evenings in a mutual written ex- 
 amination, each supplying to the other a list of questions, 
 omitting none we thought might possibly be asked. At the 
 close of the anxious days at Somerset House, we were 
 rewarded by finding our names in the First Class of the B.A. 
 candidates.
 
 40 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 After a few years' pastorate, Woodward answered an 
 advertisement for Librarian at Windsor Castle, and was 
 honoured by a long interview with the Prince Consort 
 Out of a multitude of applicants the Nonconformist 
 minister was chosen. I had the pleasure of seeing him 
 in the Royal Library. He told me of frequent visits of 
 the Prince, who thoroughly unbent in converse on all topics 
 political, social, sacred. Woodward spoke enthusiastically of 
 the Prince's genuine goodness and broad catholicity. 
 
 He told me how the Princess Royal, in one of her visits, 
 asked to inspect the large collection of miniatures, and as the 
 face of Cromwell came into view she said, " Oh, Mr. Woodward, 
 you cannot like that man." He replied, " Your Royal High- 
 ness must know that my admiration and loyalty towards your 
 Royal Highness's mother are such that I cannot but reverence 
 the memory of the man to whose struggles for liberty we owe 
 the unspeakable blessedness of possessing such a monarch on 
 a constitutional throne." 
 
 Letter from, B. B. Woodward. 
 
 " The Prince commanded the Baron Triqueti (who is the head of the 
 Protestant movement in France) to execute a statue, rather less than 
 life size, of Edward VL, and it now stands on the landing at the head 
 of the Queen's private staircase, looking into the grand corridor at 
 Windsor. It represents the young king standing with a Bible in his 
 left hand and his sceptre in his right, seeming to mark the passage he is 
 reading, and on the pages you can see these words from 2 Kings 
 yxii. 1, 2 ' Josiah was eight years old when he began to reign, and he 
 did that which was right in the sight of the Lord.' This was done for 
 the express purpose of keeping this example always before the eyes of 
 the heir to the throne. 
 
 " Ton refer to the inscription in front of the Royal Exchange : "The 
 earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof.' The face of the square 
 block which now bears those words was blank, and the Prince inquired 
 if it was intended to use it for an inscription. Tite said it had not 
 occurred to them to use it, and then the Prince suggested the putting 
 on it of that most appropriate motto for the Exchange in London. 
 
 " Do you know the Psalm tunes composed by the Prince, published 
 by Nisbet? My impression was always that he was, in the truest 
 sense of the words, 'a religions man,' and it was from the truthful- 
 ness and general scope of his well-balanced life, and his gentle and 
 gracious demeanour from a certain ground-level to all I saw that 
 I received it."
 
 COLLEGE 1S37-1841. 41 
 
 Among other friends at college was Baldwin Brown, 
 nephew of Dr. Raffles. He relinquished good prospects at the 
 bar for the higher call to the ministry. I greatly valued his 
 friendship to the close of his useful life. He was eloquent 
 both by pulpit and press, and the author of well-known books 
 such as " The Divine Life in Man " and " Pilgrimage of the 
 SouL" He was always in the forefront of every battle for truth 
 and freedom, and closed a too brief pastorate at Brixton, 
 where he had gathered a large and influential congregation. 
 Because entertaining hope that for those ignorant of Christ 
 on earth there may be, in the exercise of the love of God, 
 some influence of the Holy Spirit to lead them to repentance, 
 some feared he had departed from the fundamental truth of 
 the Atonement. I always felt sure that he never ceased to 
 preach "Jesus Christ, and Him crucified," as the sinner's 
 only hope. 
 
 Near to my study was that of Dr. Legge. It was his last 
 year at college, and, as he had just been appointed to China 
 by the London Missionary Society, he resolved as far as 
 possible to master the language before going out. His 
 study walls were covered with sheets of paper inscribed 
 with Chinese characters. He allowed himself only four or 
 five hours' sleep, and I feared his health would break down 
 through his indefatigable labour. After many years of 
 translation and missionary work in China, he had well earned 
 the repose and dignity of an Oxford professorial chair, from 
 which he was recently promoted to the eternal rest 
 
 Another friend was De Kewer Williams, faithful as pastor, 
 and well known and amusing as lecturer, overflowing with 
 innocent humour, teaching that godliness does not mean 
 gloom. Mr. Thomas Wilson, the founder and treasurer of the 
 college, took a deep interest in all his students. "He yet 
 speaketh " from the pulpits of churches he built and the 
 pages of authors he was the means of training. 
 
 The Rev. James Sherman, of Surrey Chapel, and his cul- 
 tured and godly wife, were dear friends to me. Earnest total 
 abstainers, they frequently urged me to "take the pledge." 
 I was fond of argumentation and tried to prove that my
 
 42 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 moderation was more influential than abstinence. Since then, 
 during more than half a century, I have endeavoured to 
 prove, not that taking a little, but that taking none, is the 
 best example to persons whose moderation is the road to in- 
 temperance. One day, after a long discussion, my friend with 
 " sweet reasonableness " said : " Do drop your logic. My dear 
 wife has been praying for you that you may at least make 
 trial of abstinence." I replied : " Who can resist a lady's 
 prayers ? I'll try it for one month." I have been trying it 
 ever since, with daily reason to bless God for constant 
 capacity for service, and above all as the most effectual ally to 
 the Gospel in doing good to the bodies and souls of men. 
 This was in 1840, and now, in 1898, after nearly sixty years, I 
 am increasingly convinced of the privilege and in my case, 
 as a preacher to the multitude, the duty of personal abstin- 
 ence from the greatest curse of our land and chief hindrance 
 to the Gospel. 
 
 Edward Gilbert Cecil was my most precious acquisition in 
 friendship while at college. He was related to the Cecil of 
 the " Remains," and connected with Isaac Taylor, and the 
 sisters Ann and Jane Taylor, authors of " Hymns for Infant 
 Minds." Well versed in classical and English literature, I am 
 grateful to him for revising many of my publications. I had 
 the privilege of his company in visits to Switzerland and 
 Italy. I called him my " walking encyclopaedia." Like 
 myself, one of the " older school," he appreciated the labours 
 of modern critics. He usefully laboured as assistant to 
 pastors Conder, Cousins, M'All, Samuel Martin, and myself, 
 his memory being cherished with grateful honour. His 
 preaching was scriptural and earnest, but he had not the gift 
 called " popularity," which may exist without culture, learn- 
 ing, and eminent godliness. He was not invited to vacant 
 pulpits as likely to " draw," but he never uttered a syllable of 
 complaint, as if overlooked. The only harm he ever did me 
 was to make me doubt the orthodox dogma of universal 
 depravity. I often felt ashamed of my own popularity coin- 
 pared with his superiority in qualities recognised in a higher 
 court, and I applied to him the words : " Many that are first
 
 COLLEGE: 1337-1841. 43 
 
 shall be last, and the last first." Tried by this standard, I 
 would gladly exchange with hirn. 
 
 His earthly end was like his life. When a telegram told 
 me of his sudden illness, I hastened to his bedside. He 
 grasped my hand, but he seemed gazing at what was beyond 
 my vision. Until all vocal utterance ceased, he repeated 
 favourite texts and the Benediction as if in a religious as- 
 sembly ; he sang snatches of favourite hymns, in which I 
 joined, and often addressed favourite writers " John Angell 
 James, come near me ; John Bunyan, come to me ! come 
 nearer ! " and, calling on Jesus, he verified his favourite 
 
 hymn 
 
 "And may the music of Thy Name 
 Refresh my soul in death." 
 
 He responded once to me, when I repeated the text, " Fear 
 
 not, for I am with thee ." He followed with, " I will hold 
 
 thee by the right hand ." 1 sang the first verse of the 
 
 hymn " There is a fountain filled with blood," and he joined 
 in with, " The dying thief," with earnest but quavering voice 
 for a few bars. He recognised no one after this. I sat 
 on the bed holding his hand, but his spirit was " going on 
 before." He peacefully passed away in sleep. On returning 
 from his funeral I wrote the following : 
 
 HALLELUJAH AT THE GRAVE. 
 
 Although with mournful memories 
 
 We gather round the bier, 
 The hope Thy word enkindles 
 
 Illumes the falling tear. 
 They are not dead or distant, 
 
 But loving, serving more; 
 Such friends are never parted, 
 
 But only gone before. 
 
 With dear ones reunited 
 
 They bend before the throne ; 
 With angel-choirs their voices 
 
 The Lord of Glory own ; 
 In holiness made perfect, 
 
 In rapturous tones they sing, 
 With angel-choirs in chorus, 
 
 The praises of their King.
 
 4A NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 We join in adoration, 
 
 Though gathered round the grave, 
 To Christ the Resurrection, 
 
 Who life eternal gave; 
 We glorify, we bless Thee, 
 
 Their Saviour Lord and ours, 
 With angels and archangels, 
 
 And all the heavenly powers. 
 
 Some readers may think I have dwelt too long on my 
 friend. Yes ; if for his sake alone. But I have purposely 
 given this sketch as representing thousands of others little 
 known, saintly servants of Christ, both Nonconformists and 
 curates and vicars in the Established Church, who during 
 many years have lived hi obscure villages or city slums, with 
 inadequate incomes, with none of the encouragement of 
 crowds, newspaper praise, and hopes of preferment, but satis- 
 fied with simply doing their duty hi the service, not of men, 
 but of the great High Priest and Bishop of the Church. 
 There may be some, alas ! whose great aim is position, 
 advancement, emolument, laudation. " They (may) have their 
 reward " ; but the highest honour of all is to merit and receive 
 the approval, " Well done, good and faithful servant ! " 
 Thanks be to God, not alone for celebrated servants, but still 
 more for the vastly greater number of the unknown but 
 equally faithful ones, with little earthly recompense, of whom 
 it may be said, " Great is their reward in heaven." 
 
 During my four years at college I had the oppor- 
 tunity of hearing many famous London preachers of the day. 
 I often walked to Camberwell, glad of a standing place in 
 the aisle, to listen to Henry Melvill, whose elaborate rhetoric 
 fascinated me for awhile. His delivery was so intensely 
 earnest, and his voice so varied in its inflexions, that the 
 preaching combined extemporaneous force with the correct- 
 ness and beauty of careful composition. At the end of 
 each climax his hearers broke silence by a chorus of coughs. 
 I never witnessed such an effect by a written and read dis- 
 course. But it was such reading ! the whole mind and heart 
 finding utterance. 
 
 Other preachers were Baptist Noel, simple, graceful,
 
 COLLEGE: 1837-1841. 45 
 
 evangelical ; Binney, an original thinker, a clever defender of 
 the faith, addressing a very intellectual audience, chiefly of 
 young men, in the old " Weigh House," giant champion of 
 the old Gospel ; James Parsons, when he "supplied" at Surrey 
 Chapel, thronged by crowds intent on catching every sentence 
 leading up to his carefully prepared climaxes, which used to 
 be followed by a universal coughing and shifting of posture, 
 all ready for the next "head"; and though at the time 
 I shared in the delighted excitement, I do not think that 
 his style would prove so attractive in these days. Sometimes 
 I heard James Sherman discourse at Surrey Chapel to 
 a vast congregation, of all classes of people, with unsur- 
 passed tenderness, seldom without tears. Once when he had 
 preached, with Dr. Winter Hamilton as a hearer, the latter 
 asked if Mr. S. was suffering any ailment of the eyes. No ! 
 it was a natural weakness, and might be cured. " Do no such 
 thing, brother; you'll lose half your popularity!" Mr. 
 Sherman's aim was conversion and consolation, and in this 
 " verily he had his reward." I also occasionally, on their 
 visits to London, heard Jay of Bath, Raffles of Liverpool, and 
 Winter Hamilton of Leeds. 
 
 " Billy Dawson," a Yorkshire farmer and Methodist local 
 preacher, attracted vast crowds by his graphic illustrations. I 
 remember hearing him discourse on "Weighed in the balances." 
 He pictured the weighing of a variety of sinners in such a 
 vivid manner that some of the people stood up to gaze as if 
 they actually witnessed the weighing and heard the sentence. 
 On another occasion he described a culprit in the condemned 
 cell being visited by a succession of friends, one of whom 
 brought him a new coat, another a dainty feast, a third a 
 purse of gold, the poor man expostulating with each, asking 
 what good these things could be to one who was to be hanged 
 next day ? Afterwards another visitor came announcing a 
 free pardon ! After examining the document, the prisoner 
 exclaimed, " God bless the King ! " the preacher actually 
 waving his own hat in the air as he shouted his joy and 
 gratitude. Then he applied the parable, saying that some 
 eagerly accepted the things that perish, perishing with
 
 46 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 them, while indifferent to the eternal life procured for them 
 by King Jesus ! 
 
 I frequently heard Dr. Leifchild when Craven Chapel used 
 to be thronged with thriving merchants and mechanics. 
 Though for the first half-hour scarcely audible, he gathered 
 force till at the end of the second half-hour he closed with a 
 thunderclap of voice that well-nigh shook the windows and 
 electrified the audience. Howard Hinton was a combination 
 of stern logic and tender emotion. I well remember once 
 hearing him for half an hour speak in a condensed, argu- 
 mentative, critical style, without a trace of feeling, on the 
 Resurrection, and then, suddenly dilating on the blessedness 
 of possessing a risen, living Saviour, every eye was moistened 
 as he said, with deep emotion : " We have known what it is to 
 say, ' I had a son, a brother, a husband ' ; but we shall never 
 say, ' I had a Saviour.' " 
 
 I remember hearing Mr. Aitkin, father of the eminent 
 evangelistic preacher of to-day, in a Methodist chapel in the 
 East of London. He was so heated that he took off his coat 
 while preaching, and afterwards went among the crowd with 
 personal appeals. He spoke to myself, asking if I was saved. 
 To my reply that I hoped so, he said, " Don't be content with 
 hoping ; make sure of salvation." 
 
 We students used to compare notes at the supper-table on 
 Sunday evenings. I noticed how to each famous preacher 
 some special characteristic was assigned, either argumentative, 
 or exegetical, or rhetorical, or consolatory, and we knew what 
 sort of a sermon to expect from each. I thought whether, 
 instead of the same congregation going to various preachers, 
 each preacher should not try to give variety to his own people. 
 Thus it has been my endeavour, instead of cultivating one 
 style alone, to preach in various ways to my one congre- 
 gation, always endeavouring to have a distinct aim with a 
 varied method in each service of the same day. 
 
 It is a fact that more than a hundred of my first 
 addresses at college had only one hearer, and that was 
 myself. I had a very painful sense of inability to speak 
 extemporaneously. I knew that frequently a minister is
 
 COLLEGE- 1837-1841. 47 
 
 called upon suddenly for an address when unable to respond 
 with credit to himself or benefit to others. I resolved 
 to fight this inaptitude. Directly after breakfast I locked 
 myself in my study, placed my Bible on the mantelshelf, 
 opened it at random, read out the first verse that caught 
 my eye, and at once began to discourse on it as a text, 
 keeping on during ten minutes without pausing. Of course, 
 what I said was frequently far away from the text, with 
 plenty of words and little thought, yet sometimes a train 
 of meditation would be evolved, which I entered in a book. 
 But this confession is not an apology for want of preparation 
 or for empty verbosity. I never have preached or spoken 
 by arrangement without careful forethought. This private 
 exercise was merely to give facility when there was no time 
 for preparation. 
 
 Students often preached at Union Chapel, Islington, on 
 Sunday afternoon, in good old Mr. Lewis's time. I remember 
 preaching there to domestic servants, and lamenting that we 
 never heard of good resulting. About twenty years after- 
 wards, when in America, preaching in some far-off city in the 
 West, I had scarcely taken up my quarters when I was told a 
 lady had brought me a basket of roses, and wished to speak 
 to me. She said : " I remember hearing you preach to the 
 young at Union Chapel ; it was the means of my conversion, 
 and I have brought these flowers as a tribute of gratitude ! " 
 I was deeply affected. She was a poor sempstress ; the 
 flowers must have cost her several shillings at that time 
 of year. I have often told the story as an encouragement to 
 preachers and teachers not to think God has failed to bless 
 their work because they have not heard of any result 
 " Cast thy bread upon the waters : for thou shalt find it after 
 many days." It may not be well for us to know all that God 
 does by us ; we might become vain, as if it were our own work, 
 whereas it is God's, and every instance of good done should 
 make us humble by the contrast between the great result and 
 the poor performance. 
 
 Though "only a student," I was everywhere kindly re- 
 ceived. The following slight exception proves the rule. I
 
 48 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 was appointed to take an afternoon service in the New Road, 
 and, as I entered the vestry, a deacon encouraged me 
 with : " This is too bad ! Mr. A. was to have corne, and they 
 have again sent a student." I expressed my regret and 
 explained I had only come because so ordered by the college. 
 Not much encouraged by this greeting, I very likely made a 
 poor deliverance. After service, the deacon kindly offered 
 me a glass of wine, which I declined, saying I should be 
 much obliged by a cup of tea, as I had to walk several miles 
 to take an evening service in Lambeth. But this he was 
 unable to give me as he must go home for his usual 
 afternoon rest. So I marched on four miles to the imme- 
 diate neighbourhood where I was to spend thirty-eight years 
 of pastoral life. 
 
 Since my first attempt at outdoor preaching to hop- 
 pickers at Maidstone, I had not ventured again; but a request 
 came from the deacons of Craven Chapel for a student to 
 conduct an afternoon service on the site of the future Great 
 Western railway station. I went in my turn, and remember 
 the preceding sleepless night. After dinner at Mr. Cutting's, 
 in Oxford Street, I was marched along with a friend holding 
 each arm. On reaching the place of " execution," I found a 
 small pulpit from which to hold forth to a small but increas- 
 ing company. These open-air services soon became a great 
 delight. 
 
 One of my first regular sermons as a student was at my 
 native town, Maidstone, in the Town Hall, on occasion of the 
 Queen's Coronation in 1837. My text was : " King of kings 
 and Lord of lords." From the same text I preached on the 
 occasion of the Diamond Jubilee, June 20th, 1897, and I have 
 been spared to proclaim the reign of Christ till now [June, 
 1898]. On a very cold Saturday I had to go to Colchester outside 
 the stage coach. After several hours I arrived almost frozen, 
 and was introduced into a room full of good people invited to 
 look at the young preacher. They wanted a pastor, but I was 
 in no mood to make myself agreeable. I sat close to the fire 
 and was long getting thawed. I received for my two sermons 
 just enough to pay for my outside fare. I hope that students
 
 COLLEGE : 1837-1841. 4!) 
 
 are better paid now. Recognition of service is much needed 
 by students, who often find it very difficult to meet their 
 personal expenses. When I had to preach at Welling there 
 were only about twenty people at the morning service. I 
 resolved not to preach to empty pews in the evening, so I 
 spent all the afternoon in calling from door to door, saying 
 I had come from London to preach to them, and hoped 
 they would come and hear me. The chapel was crammed at 
 the evening service. 
 
 On one of the college vacations I was sent to preach 
 several Sundays at Dover. I told some of the people that 
 I intended to preach on the pier to sailors and fishermen. 
 Some of the officials hoped I would not do it, because some 
 of their congregation considered it not at all reputable. I 
 asked, " Who thinks so ? " There was some difficulty in 
 giving any names, but at length they said : " The Misses 
 So-and-So," fashionable young ladies. I called on them 
 and asked why they thought so. They said : " Oh, we do not 
 ourselves object, we only fear others may." Though they 
 declined to give me names, they consented to join me on the 
 pier and lead the singing. Soon after I was invited to preach 
 at Paddington Chapel, then regarded as one of the most 
 " aristocratic " of the Independents. A lady said to a friend : 
 " We had Newman Hall to preach. Ah 1 well enough for 
 Dover Pier, but it won't do for Paddington Chapel ! " I have 
 never preached to please either rich or poor, but to be 
 " understanded " of all the people, and to invite all alike 
 to the Gospel feast. 
 
 Bathing one day at Dover, I was in some danger. A 
 friend agreed to go with me when there was a rough sea. 
 The breakers rolled in upon the pebbly beach with great 
 force. We dived through the body of the water and enjoyed 
 our swim outside the surf. My companion, who had landed 
 and was dressing, shouted a warning, and I saw an immense 
 wave just curling beyond me. Too late for the safety dive, I 
 was whirled about in the surf utterly helpless, till I was 
 violently dashed face downwards on the pebbles. Though 
 almost stunned, I was sufficiently sensible to remember
 
 50 NEWMAN II ALL. 
 
 that the return rush of water might carry me back into the 
 angry cauldron, and so I plunged my fingers amongst the 
 pebbles for an anchor, and then scrambled up into safety. 
 
 I was very fond of a boat when the weather was too rough 
 for other people. One Saturday, when my boatmen were 
 watching a chance to push through the waves, a deacon of 
 the church begged me not to risk iny life, or, at least, to 
 postpone my venture till after Sunday, when I was expected 
 to preach. 
 
 At Plymouth my ministry was again in danger of abrupt 
 termination. I was announced to preach on Good Friday 
 evening at Devonport for Mr. Pyne. With his son and 
 another young man (Deny) I walked over Dartmoor, and 
 took boat on the Tamar, where it is very narrow. We pulled 
 easily down stream till encountered by a strong tide and con- 
 trary wind. During an hour or more we made scarcely any 
 progress, and evening was coming on. When we reached a 
 wider channel we hoisted sail, which our boatman managed, 
 my companions pulling and I steering. Under the lee of a 
 great man-of-war we avoided the gale, which, as we emerged 
 from the bows, filled our sail and put our gunwale almost 
 under water. The boatman's " Down with the helm ! " was 
 misunderstood ; he tried to let go the "sheet," but it had been 
 made fast ; he struggled to get out his knife, when the boat 
 righted just in time. Many were on the quay anxiously watch- 
 ing us. The pastor was there, of whom I inquired where the 
 crowd were going so fast. " To hear you preach." I begged 
 him to commence at once with a long hymn, long lesson, 
 and long prayer; for I was soaked, weary, and hungry, but 
 would be at church very soon. I preached under the solemn 
 but thankful feeling that, though an hour before I might have 
 been in eternity, I was still spared to proclaim eternal life. 
 
 Sir Culling Smith, Bart., was interested in an association 
 for the purpose of promoting Evangelical preaching on a 
 catholic basis, apart from any distinct denomination. He 
 designated it "The Evangelical Voluntary Church Associa- 
 tion." He practically seceded from the Established Church, 
 and erected a preaching tent in his own grounds, Bedwell
 
 COLLEGE: 1837-1841. 51 
 
 Park. At Highbury College anniversary he was interested in 
 an essay I read on " Sensation and Perception," and invited 
 me to his house and to occupy his pulpit on two Sundays. 
 Here I first met the Hon. W. Cowper, with whom I recently 
 renewed my acquaintance as Lord Mount Temple at a religious 
 conference. When Sir Culling Smith left Bedwell Park for 
 Belvedere, Erith, he, now as Sir C. Eardley, erected a beautiful 
 little church on the same principles, which Mr. Binney opened, 
 and at which Established and Free Church clergymen for 
 some time ministered in turns ; but the movement halted, 
 and after his death an Episcopal church, limited to one 
 order, took its place, and is well used and attended. 
 
 When I had yet two more years for college, I visited Oxford, 
 where I preached several Sundays in the Congregational 
 Church, and was asked to become the pastor ; but I declined 
 to leave college till my term expired. For the same reason I 
 declined a very tempting offer to be assistant to Mr. Sortain 
 at Brighton, taking the afternoon service, and enjoying the 
 privilege of the friendship and assistance in study of this 
 eminent and popular clergyman of the Countess of Hunting- 
 don's Connexion. Although offered 200 to begin with (very 
 much for a student), I reluctantly declined it, that my studies 
 might not suffer. 
 
 Some of our students went on several occasions to meetings 
 of atheists and secularists. One very prominent leader pro- 
 claimed man's non-responsibility, asserting that every person's 
 " will " was governed by circumstances, so that no one merited 
 either praise or blame. One of us it may have been myself 
 retorted that a murderer was therefore not to be punished or 
 even censured. " In fact, you put the dagger into his hand 
 and applaud him for using it as he pleases." At this a great 
 clamour of indignation arose hissing and groaning. After a 
 short interval one of our number said. " Gentlemen, you are 
 converted to our opinion; for you have just punished us for 
 what your advocate says we could not help." This was at 
 once appreciated, and followed by hearty applause. 
 
 Sometimes we students happened to hear one another, and 
 I regret that we sometimes gave way to criticism and even to
 
 52 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 smiles. I remember my own failure in this respect. The 
 youthful orator was drawing a terrible picture of sin, which 
 he said would hereafter rise up as a mountain to overwhelm 
 the sinner " as high as heaven and as black as as black as" 
 (he evidently felt afraid to utter his climax, " hell," so he 
 paused to find some gentler word) " as black as as black as 
 as it possibly can be." 
 
 My college life closed with a knapsack tour in the High- 
 lands with my old friend and schoolfellow at Totteridge, 
 Nathaniel Jennings. We first visited Melrose Abbey. I had 
 frequently heard my mother read " Marmion," and had been 
 deeply impressed by the narrative of Michael Scott, the 
 magician how he was buried in the chancel under a big 
 stone, and how, when the clock struck one, he appeared to 
 all who saw him ! I had never seen a ghost, and resolved 
 to give myself the chance. My friend preferred a good 
 night's sleep. So I went alone, furnished with a club, and 
 locked myself within the abbey. The long, lingering twilight 
 deepened the shadows and intensified the beauty. I paced 
 the moss-carpeted aisles and wandered among the foliated 
 columns. The fateful hour approached. I seated myself on 
 the tombstone. Minute after minute slowly crept along. 
 Then solemnly the clock tolled ONE! The stone did not 
 move not the slightest vibration ! Michael Scott came not 
 to threaten or to laugh. I unlocked the gate, and was soon 
 in bed and asleep. At this distance of time I could imagine 
 it a dream ; but it was a reality for which I deserve the laugh 
 which this narration evokes. 
 
 We did the customary clambers or walks up Lomond, 
 Ledi, Venue, and other "Bens," according to guide-books. On 
 Schiehallion we lost our bearings, wandered about the un- 
 inhabited wilderness, and were glad to appease hunger by 
 devouring some grouse-eggs. Late in the evening we stretched 
 ourselves for rest on the floor of a solitary hut. In the Tros- 
 sachs we were shown the identical spot where the "gallant 
 grey" of FitzJames fell dead, and on Loch Katrine the 
 silver strand of the Lady of the Lake, whose footprints on 
 the shore had unfortunately disappeared.
 
 COLLEGE: 1837-1841. 53 
 
 On Ben Nevis our boy-guide only knew the way we 
 climbed up. As we wanted to descend in the contrary 
 direction, I undertook the guidance of the party by following 
 the first stream in that direction, and thus scrambling, wading, 
 sliding on our backs, we quickly reached the bottom. In later 
 years I have exulted in wandering on Goat Fell in Arran and 
 among the crags of Skye. 
 
 I include here some memories of a subsequent visit to 
 Edinburgh. During my college sojourn in London I heard 
 Dr. Chalmers deliver a lecture in Hanover Square in defence 
 of Church Establishment, in the presence of several bishops, 
 when prelatical priests applauded to the echo a Presbyterian 
 pastor advocating a principle from which he soon after found 
 himself practically hi revolt. The Free Church secession 
 had just begun when I breakfasted at his house in company 
 with an elder learned hi the law. All through the meal 
 the great divine and the clever lawyer discussed Church 
 temporalities, the sum already subscribed, and persons 
 who might hopefully be solicited. I was astounded at the 
 particular knowledge of items displayed by this master of 
 philosophy. The combination of diligence in business with 
 fervour of spirit was strikingly exhibited at the close of 
 family prayer. He had been very fervent, foot and hand 
 helping in the emphasis of his tongue. I remember a 
 single clause : " May every morning that dawns and every 
 evening that darkens remind us of our frailty!" When he 
 came to the doxology he began to rise, and before he was 
 on his feet, and with the same breath as that with which he 
 had said, " For ever and ever, Amen," he exclaimed, " Mary ! 
 did ye put that letter in the post ? " 
 
 I once witnessed another phase of prompt evolution of 
 practical out of devotional religion hi Scotch sheep-dogs 
 on a Communion Sabbath among- the mountains. The 
 churchyard was crowded with shepherds accompanied by 
 their dogs, which lay quietly asleep at the feet of their 
 masters. The sermon was finished, the psalm had been sung, 
 the final prayer was being offered, and there was no sign of 
 impatience ; but at the moment the benediction commenced
 
 54 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 the devotional doggies all roused themselves, and before the 
 " Amen " they were in marching order. 
 
 My friend Dr. Guthrie told me with great humour the 
 following incident : "A clergyman neighbour to Dr. Chalmers 
 at Morningside once asked him to be so good, if ever he 
 purposed to honour him by visiting his church, to inform 
 him beforehand that he might not feel discomposed by seeing 
 him enter without having made due preparation. The warn- 
 ing was in due course given. The preacher prepared his 
 sermon with special care, and committed it to memory ; but 
 in course of delivery memory suddenly failed ! After a few 
 seconds the thread of discourse was recovered, and the 
 preacher went on to the end with unhesitating fervour. 
 Not long afterwards, meeting him in the street, Chalmers 
 accosted him with, ' Cultivate the pause, brother ! Cultivate 
 the pause ! ' Great was the preacher's chagrin, thinking that 
 the Doctor meant to ridicule him. Again they met, and 
 again the same advice was given. The preacher could bear 
 it no longer, and besought the Doctor to spare his feelings, 
 already too much wounded. The Doctor then assured him 
 he meant praise and not censure. ' I thought it a fine 
 piece of oratory ; and I say, again : Cultivate the pause ! ' ' 
 Some preaching is such an impetuous tide of words, or 
 such a dreary, continuous monotone, that a pause here and 
 there would be an immense relief to preacher and hearer, 
 and add to the impressiveness of the discourse. 
 
 I remember hearing Dr. Guthrie humorously refer to the 
 objection to his zeal in raising the " Sustentation Fund " for 
 the Free Church clergy. In the early Church holy men of 
 God went about clothed in " sheepskins and goatskins," and 
 why should they not do so still ? " Just fancy Dr. Candlish 
 and myself walking along Princes Street, Edinburgh, I in a 
 sheepskin and he in a goatskin ! " 
 
 In reference to his very illustrative method of preaching, 
 he told me that in his first country parish, when he gathered 
 the young people round him in a class, and questioned them 
 about the sermon, they always remembered the truth that 
 he had illustrated. " Therefore," said he, " I determined that
 
 COLLEGE: 1837-1841. 55 
 
 whenever I specially wished some lesson to be well remem- 
 bered and stick, I would ' wing it.' " He says of illustration : 
 " By gratifying the imagination, the truth finds its waj^ more 
 readily to the heart, and makes a deeper impression on the 
 memory. The story, like a float, keeps it from sinking ; like 
 a nail, fastens it in the mind ; like the* feathers of an arrow, 
 makes it strike ; and, like the barb, makes it stick." He used 
 illustrations on his death-bed at Hastings. He asked for a 
 small mirror to look at himself, to see, by his wasted features, 
 how much nearer his vessel was getting towards port, as a sailor 
 looks through his telescope at the harbour he is approaching. 
 On a Sunday afternoon I walked to Calton Hill, and, 
 being impressed with the multitude of people sauntering 
 about, was sorry that none of the clergy of the city were 
 there to take advantage of the concourse. I felt an inward 
 impulse to do it myself; but I had no one with me to help. 
 Still I could not disobey the call, so I mounted a stone and 
 gave an address on my old text, " God so loved the world," 
 to a multitude who had soon gathered. When I had finished, 
 some man said to me, " Young man, it will take you a long 
 time to persuade Edinburgh people that Christ died for 
 everyone." That was all the encouragement I received. 
 Five-and-twenty years had passed away, when I was taking 
 part in jubilee services of Sunday schools at Glasgow. As 
 the speakers were passing into the great hall, a clergyman 
 whispered to me : " Do you remember, years ago, preaching 
 on Calton Hill one Sunday afternoon? I was one of your 
 hearers. It led me to Christ. I am now labouring in a 
 poor and populous parish in Glasgow, trying to induce 
 sinners to come to Jesus." He disappeared in the crowd ; 
 but here was another illustration of the promise, " after 
 many days." 
 
 Brothers and sisters are within the range of personal re- 
 membrances. Before entering on the record of my public 
 life I may here recall the companions of my childhood's 
 home. 
 
 My eldest brother, Edward Pickard, for several years was
 
 56 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 editor of my father's paper, the Maidstone Journal, a strong 
 advocate of " Church and State." His taste for liturgical 
 worship and intimacy with the three Wilberforces at Farleigh, 
 Robert, Samuel, and Henry, led him into full communion 
 with the Church of England. By invitation of the governors 
 of the Oxford University Press, he became one of the managing 
 partners, and devoted his brief leisure to the mental and 
 religious improvement of the boys and workmen. The 
 University conferred on him the honorary degree of M.A., 
 and, recalling his youthful drilling of his younger brothers, 
 in full uniform he led a company of Oxford volunteers as 
 captain. So I beheld him at the grand volunteer review at 
 Brighton. 
 
 He bequeathed his example to his children. Of his sons, 
 one was for twelve years Precentor and Sacrist of Worcester 
 Cathedral, and is now Rector of Bromsgrove ; another achieved 
 a high position as magistrate in the Indian Civil Service, and 
 after twenty years has retired on a pension ; another won a 
 scholarship at Merton College, and took a " double first " ; 
 another took honours at Oxford, and is Fellow and Tutor of his 
 college. One daughter was for several years head-mistress 
 of the High School, Exeter, and is now doing mission work 
 as a Sister among poor women in South London; another 
 daughter died at her post as nurse at St. Mary's Hospital, 
 Paddington, the medical staff placing a window to her memory 
 in the chapel. 
 
 My second brother, Stephen, after being for several 
 years a merchant captain in the East, devoted time and 
 income in benevolent zeal as member of a Congregational 
 church. When one day summoned to dinner, he was found 
 kneeling in the summer-house, lifeless, in the attitude of 
 prayer. 
 
 My third brother, John Vine, had an early passion for the 
 sea. I remember how our father took me with him to go on 
 board his first ship, the Inglis (East India Company), and how 
 I admired his uniform with the dirk in his belt, the exciting 
 climb up the mountainous side of a ship of 1,800 tons, and 
 dining with Captain Dudman, who was surprised that so
 
 COLLEGE: 1837-1841. 57 
 
 young a boy could take " observations " correctly. His next 
 voyage was as a junior officer on the Lord Amherst, which, 
 during a heavy gale and tide, was cast high and dry, with 
 broken back, on the Hoogly, when he aided the captain in 
 cutting away the masts. At the merging of the " Company " 
 in the Empire, he became commander of a small vessel, in 
 which my younger brother Arthur was a " middy," who has 
 related to me how one day, in the Mediterranean, the captain, 
 having observed a sudden fall in the barometer, ordered all 
 sails to be reefed. The crew were astonished, because 
 they felt no wind and saw no ripple. Another vessel was 
 hi sight under full sail. Soon a little cloud arose, "like a 
 man's hand," and overcast the sky. A white mist of foam 
 covered the distant sea. Presently the tempest burst, the 
 bare masts bent as reeds, lightning ran along the deck, the 
 sea was laid level by the blast, for as soon as a wave tried to 
 rise, the crest was carried off in spray. It was, indeed, 
 the " white squall" When it passed, the other vessel had 
 disappeared. 
 
 There was a worse storm, for a mutiny was brewing, owing 
 to hatred of the chief mate. Arthur was sweeping the 
 quarter-deck. An ominous group of sailors was approaching. 
 The captain knew what it meant, but with deepening frown 
 kept pacing to and fro. The leader now touched the 
 quarter-deck, one step across which meant mutiny. In a 
 moment the captain snatched the broom-handle from the 
 midshipman and with one blow levelled the leader. Ah 1 the 
 rest, cowed by his bravery, submitted. The ship and lives 
 of the officers were thus saved. 
 
 The following occurrence I have heard him minutely 
 describe. He was captain of the large ship Croesus, carrying 
 the first detachment of Italian troops to the Crimea. A day 
 or two after leaving Genoa it was ascertained that by spon- 
 taneous combustion the coal-store was on fire. The captain 
 searched the distant coast with his telescope, and discovered a 
 spot where there appeared to be an opening in the cliff. To 
 this he steered. It was a race with time. Troops and passen- 
 gers were stationed forward, so that the smoke and scorching
 
 68 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 fumes were carried astern. Just before it became impossible 
 to work the engines, the ship grounded in the snug cove. 
 Then in good order boat after boat landed the soldiers safely ; 
 then the crew. The captain was, of course, the last ; the only 
 property he carried away being his favourite canary bird. He 
 had scarcely reached shore when the great ship burst forth 
 into flame from stem to stern. He received much com- 
 mendation for his conduct in thus saving the lives of crew 
 and soldiers. 
 
 After a short interval he was invited to take command 
 of the Great Eastern on her first voyage across the Atlantic. 
 He had a grand reception at New York, multitudes of vessels 
 going out to convoy to harbour the biggest vessel ever yet 
 afloat. A few years were now spent in quiet retirement. For 
 some time he attended a church near him, but the Athan- 
 asian Creed drove him some distance to the Presbyterian 
 Church, where he greatly profited by the ministry and 
 friendship of my beloved and widely-honoured friend, Dr. 
 Monro Gibson. He was a great reader, and spoke four 
 languages. He played the flute and concertina with much 
 taste, and has left many portfolios of sketches both in pencil 
 and water-colours. Towards the end, he read nothing but 
 the Bible, "Pilgrim's Progress," and his father's autobio- 
 graphy. He closed his long voyage in the calm of faith 
 and hope. 
 
 My brother Arthur has written a graphic sketch of part of 
 his earlier life under the title of " / Will ; or, The Boy who 
 \Vould Go to Sea." At one time he was greatly in danger from 
 bad companionship, but says that the mere thought of his 
 parents, and his certainty of the truth of religion, as seen in 
 their consistent lives, often held him back when near the 
 precipice. I have elsewhere related how his adoption of total 
 abstinence was the beginning of a religious life. He left a 
 profitable business to preach the Gospel. After toiling suc- 
 cessfully in raising up to prosperity several struggling con- 
 gregations at Luddenden Foot, Edmonton, Tolmers Square, 
 and Craven Chapel, he is now pastor of a Congregational 
 church in Hastings. His eldest son is minister of a church
 
 COLLEGE; 1837-1841. 59 
 
 in Cape Town, and was recently Chairman of the South 
 African Union. He lately published a poein on "Table 
 Mountain," which at once obtained a large circulation. 
 
 My younger brother, Warren, was for some years an 
 active deacon of his intimate friend, the venerable and be- 
 loved Joshua Harrison, and is a zealous promoter of the 
 London City Mission. His " Caxton Press " is a small Tract 
 Society in itself, having sent forth half a million copies 
 of my works and of others. His son, William Newman, is 
 pastor of the Congregational church, Dublin, of which Dr. 
 Urwick used to be the minister. 
 
 My sisters married two brothers of the name of AUnutt. 
 One of these is rector of a small village in Suffolk, and one of 
 their children is a minister of the Episcopal Church in Aus- 
 tralia. My other sister, Mary, lived several years at Chil worth, 
 a small village in Surrey, where she opened her house every 
 Sunday evening as a Sunday school, and after teaching the 
 children she held a devotional service for the villagers, to whom 
 she habitually ministered both in body and mind. She also 
 has a son rector of a parish in Australia. I mention these 
 particulars to show how the prayers my parents offered daily 
 for years that their children might be truly " converted " and 
 be servants of Christ have been answered to children and to 
 " children's children." It is my confidence that those parents 
 in glory rejoice that all have chosen the "narrow way that 
 leadeth unto life." 
 
 Two years before my birth the following letter was sent 
 by the Rev. Rowland Hill to the town where I commenced 
 my ministry, and from which I went to occupy his pulpit at 
 Surrey Chapel : 
 
 " To William owden, Esq., Hull. 
 
 " MY DEAR SIR, I should certainly have accepted your very friendly 
 and affectionate invitation to Hull had Providence directed me further 
 towards the North. But our Northern brethren conceive that the ground 
 is so fully occupied, and so much has already been done on behalf of the 
 Missionary Society, that an additional visit just at present would be 
 deemed an unpleasant intrusion on the generosity they have already 
 displayed.
 
 60 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 " It is well to be enabled to follow the cloud of Divine Providence 
 wherever it moves ; it is a cloud that leads well and drops fatness as it 
 moves. 
 
 " I am somewhat the less anxious to visit Hull as perhaps there is 
 not a town in the kingdom more highly favoured with the privileges of 
 the Gospel than that favoured spot. Still, it is pleasant to visit those 
 places where the Divine Presence seems to be vouchsafed. for the 
 time when all that is designed in that great prayer may be more fully 
 answered ! ' Thy Kingdom come ' when the kingdoms of the earth 
 shall become the kingdoms of the Lord and His Christ. 
 
 " I am, dear Sir, 
 
 " Yours very affectionately, 
 
 E. HILL. 
 " Surrey Ch., Ap. 21, 1814."
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL : ORDINATION SERVICES OPEN-AIR 
 PREACHING "COME TO JESUS " TEMPERANCE WORK. 
 
 IN 1842 I preached on several Sundays at Sheffield, with 
 some view to the pastorate. I was boarded in a small house, 
 the entrance to which was direct from the street into 
 my sitting-room, which, on a Saturday evening, was sud- 
 denly entered by two deacons, who respectfully asked me to 
 preach a sermon on " doctrine," as this was much desired by 
 some of the people. I told them I had been doing nothing 
 else the doctrines of repentance, faith, prayer, and good 
 works. They still asked for " doctrine," by which they meant 
 " election." 
 
 Next morning I took for my text, " Elect according to the 
 foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of 
 the Spirit, unto obedience " (1 Peter i. 2). I pointed out that 
 Christians are elected to obedience by the help of the Spirit, 
 which we are commanded to pray for, and therefore God thus 
 invites everyone to become elect. Two prominent members 
 rose, and, shutting their pew-door sharply, marched out of 
 church. That congregation in a few days invited me to be 
 their pastor. 
 
 An urgent request came from the deacons of the new 
 " Albion Church " at Hull to help at the opening services 
 on the next Sunday, in place of my friend, Mr. Sherman, who 
 was unwell. The other two preachers were Thomas Binney 
 and Whiter Hamilton. I felt appalled at the idea of preaching 
 in their presence, and was tempted to write a sermon fit for 
 their special approval rather than thinking of the 1,500 people 
 who needed plain, practical Gospel. I retired early, and laboured 
 hard to prepare my grand sermon. But in vain. Thoughts 
 would not come ; pen refused ornate expression ; I could not 
 ask God's blessing. Hour after hour struck, and I said, " No, 
 it won't do. I can't prepare it, and if I did, I could not preach
 
 62 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 it." So I cast rny unfinished manuscript aside, and selected 
 the notes of one of my very simplest sermons "Enter ye 
 in at the strait gate." 
 
 There was a densely-packed church to see the new building 
 and hear the young preacher. In the desire to be useful I 
 forgot the two great divines. Three members of a family 
 who became afterwards most useful supporters of my 
 ministry were, by means of that sermon, induced to "strive." 
 I preached twice more during the week, and on the foUowing 
 Sunday. On the departure platform next day the deacons 
 met me with a unanimous and cordial invitation to become 
 their first pastor. This step may appear too hasty; but 
 the deacons had made careful inquiry of the authorities 
 of the College and of others. On reaching Sheffield, the 
 deacons of the church there were waiting to welcome me 
 with a similar invitation ; and when I reached London, a third 
 came to me from Craven Chapel. As I had been visiting the 
 churches during a whole year, everywhere welcomed but 
 nowhere " called," other students who have waited long for 
 a settlement may be encouraged. 
 
 I had often said to myself that I could not live away from 
 hills, and during my few first days in Hull felt that I could 
 not be happy in a smoky, damp town, built on a marsh, on 
 the flat shore of a broad, muddy estuary. 
 
 The building, resembling a Doric temple, was somewhat 
 imposing in appearance, with sittings for 1,600 people. There 
 was a building debt of 8,000 and a membership of only forty- 
 two. This was a formidable difficulty for a young man fresh 
 from college. But the opportunities of usefulness in the midst 
 of a great population, a first pastor's freedom in moving on his 
 own lines, and the fact that this was my first actual call, induced 
 me, after prayer and counsel, to accept the invitation. 
 
 My ordination was on July 13th. Albion Church was 
 crowded. After suitable prayers and hymns, an address was 
 given on the nature of a Christian church and of the pastoral 
 office. Then, standing near my parents in the body of the 
 church, I answered questions put to me from the pulpit on 
 my creed, conversion, and motives. Then one of the deacons
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL 63 
 
 declared the full accord of all the members in the invitation, 
 and the concurrent approval of the ordaining presbyters. I 
 knelt in front of the pulpit surrounded by them, while special 
 prayer was offered "with the laying on of the hands of the 
 presbytery." Among these ordaining elders were Dr. L. 
 Alexander, of Edinburgh; Dr. Whiter Hamilton, Thomas James, 
 my pastor, E. Jenkings ; Thomas Stratten, pastor of the old 
 Congregational church ; and James Sibree, of Hull, arid other 
 neighbouring pastors. After the prayer of consecration, they 
 gave me the right hand of fellowship. Then a solemn "charge" 
 was addressed to me on the duties, responsibilities, and en- 
 couragements of the ministry. The doxology closed a very 
 solemn service of three hours. 
 
 I do not question the validity of other modes of intro- 
 duction to the ministry whether Episcopal, Methodist, or 
 Presbyterian but when for any other method is claimed 
 exclusive validity, I ask whether such a procedure as this does 
 not also demand recognition. 
 
 It is not claimed that every part of the ceremonial should 
 correspond with this example, or that any other should be 
 condemned as invalid ; but we do claim that those whose con- 
 viction of a Divine call is assented to by a congregation of 
 believers, and confirmed by Divine co-operation in the con- 
 version of sinners and the edification of saints, need have no 
 qualms of conscience as to the validity of their ordination. 
 In my own case, having had frequent opportunities of accepting 
 other ordination, offering worldly advantages, I have felt I 
 should dishonour God and my own conscience by appearing 
 to disown what I had received from the Great Head of the 
 Church, even as I would not wish to induce any brother in 
 the ministry of any Church thus to stultify his own position. 
 It must be a great help to any minister hi his arduous work 
 to be convinced that he has been duly called, and has become 
 associated in the brotherhood of all ministers of the Universal 
 Church. How can the real unity of the Churches be demon- 
 strated if any one section denies the orders of all the rest ? 
 
 The sermon preached to the congregation by Dr. Winter 
 Hamilton deserves record. His text was, "He shall receive
 
 64 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 of you his standing," in which he showed that while there is 
 truth in the saying, " Like priest, like people," so the reverse is 
 true, for the spirituality, prayerfulness, zeal, and catholicity of 
 the people are sure to encourage similar virtues in the pastor. 
 
 Having been then ordained, I commenced my regular 
 pastoral work the following Sunday, preaching from the 
 words, " Brethren, pray for us ! " and " For I determined not to 
 know anything among you, save Jesus Christ, and Him cruci- 
 fied." This has been my determination ever since. I have 
 endeavoured to teach " the whole counsel of God," but the 
 dominant note has been the atoning and ruling Saviour. I 
 have sought and found in the Word of God an inexhaustible 
 variety ; but I have felt that there is no phase of Gospel truth 
 which does not shine in the light of the Cross, and I have 
 during these sixty years never consciously omitted from the 
 discourse such reference to Christ as might by the Divine 
 blessing direct to Himself a soul ignorant or careless of 
 salvation. 
 
 It is said of the celebrated Puritan divine, Andrew Fuller, 
 that a young preacher, having preached an eloquent sermon, 
 asked his opinion of it, to which the faithful veteran said, "Very 
 grand, but no Gospel." " But, sir, it was not in the text ! " He 
 responded, " There is no lane in the land which does not lead 
 into the King's highway ! " I was one day thanked for a 
 sermon on " The Cross " by an American gentleman, who said, 
 " As a lawyer, my opinion is that the Gospel without atone- 
 ment is illogical It is like telling a man to lift himself from 
 the ground by pulling at his own boot-tags ! " 
 
 In America they call the congregation of " communicants " 
 the parish. Mine was a very small one, only forty -two. 
 At first the novelty attracted all sorts of people, aisles 
 and pulpit stairs being crowded ; but when novelty ceased 
 the church continued to be crowded at the evening service 
 throughout twelve years, and increased in the morning 
 from 500 to 1,000. The membership rapidly multiplied. 
 Many divided their favours. A certain " professor " of hair- 
 cutting boasted thafe in the morning he "patronised High 
 Church and in the evening Newman Hah 1 ." Several eminent
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 65 
 
 citizens came regularly, with sundry " Jews, Turks, infidels," 
 and some Roman Catholics. But I studiously avoided con- 
 troversy, always preaching the positive truths of the Gospel. 
 
 The "King's Town," on the little river Hull, flowing into the 
 Humber, was built below highest tide level, when the surround- 
 ing region was a marsh. The old walls, whose gates were closed 
 by Sir John Hotham, by command of the Parliament, against 
 the King, exist only in the docks and quays which occupy 
 their site. Within their small compass are some handsome 
 old mansions on the bank of the river, which was the ancient 
 port, once occupied by thriving merchants, one of them by 
 the parents of William Wilberforce his birthplace hi memory 
 of whom an imposing monument fronts the entrance to the 
 old town from the populous and ever-spreading suburbs 
 towards the west and north. One of the old streets bears its 
 ancient name, " The Land of Green Ginger." In the centre is 
 the grand old parish church, of which Andrew Marvel's father 
 was rector, near which is Fish Street Independent Church, 
 the oldest of that denomination, of which the Rev. Thomas 
 Stratten was the honoured pastor during my twelve years' 
 ministry at Hull. From this church, and with his benediction, 
 went forth the small colony to found the new church where I 
 preached on the day of its consecration. 
 
 The prime mover of this effort of Church extension outside 
 the walls was Sir William Lowthrop, a former mayor, a chief 
 magistrate, and my senior deacon, wise in counsel and dis- 
 tinguished by devotional zeal and generosity. Three others, 
 likeminded merchants and shipowners, supported him by 
 their influence and contributions. Persons in humbler con- 
 dition made up the forty-two, who were brave enough to 
 build a large church with 1,500 sittings at a cost of some 
 12,000. 
 
 Soon after my ordination Dr. Candlish and other Scottish 
 clergy came to seek English sympathy in their great struggle 
 for Church freedom. They had not objected to " Establish- 
 ment," but they contended for the ancient rights of congrega- 
 tions to appoint their own pastors. This claim was rejected, 
 and the majority of the clergy and their congregations, under
 
 66 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 the leadership of their most eminent preachers Chalmers, 
 Candlish, Guthrie, and others seceded, advocating " the 
 Crown Rights of the Redeemer," by which they meant the 
 liberty and duty of the Church of Christ, a spiritual kingdom, 
 to appoint its own ceremonial, and ordain its own pastors 
 and elders. 
 
 This secession demanded no less a sacrifice than the surrender 
 of all their churches, manses, and colleges, thus necessitating 
 voluntary contributions for rebuilding and maintenance. They 
 thus were led to see that State control was inseparable from 
 State support. The response of the nation was immediate. 
 The " Free Church " has covered the whole of Scotland with 
 places of worship and supplied with a learned, evangelical, 
 and devoted ministry, not only towns and cities, but small 
 villages and highland glens. It was a great privilege, so early 
 hi my ministry, to open our pulpit for their deputation. 
 
 I had been only a few weeks pastor of Albion Church 
 when I was preserved from sudden death in it. My vestry 
 was lighted by a very massive brass chandelier, suspended 
 from the ceiling. In the centre of its four branches was a 
 ponderous, sharp-pointed pendant. One evening I was writing 
 beneath this, when the whole machinery suddenly fell on the 
 table, the head of the battering-ram just grazing my nose, 
 instead of splitting my skull I thank God for a protecting 
 Providence which prevented such sudden termination of my 
 ministry ; and I also thank God for hundreds of other provi- 
 dences, protecting me, not only from accidents, but from alarm. 
 A man once expressed to me his wondering gratitude at 
 Divine intervention, in that, though thrown down that morn- 
 ing bv a cab, the wheel of which nearly passed over his head, 
 he was still alive and well. I replied, " You are rightly grate- 
 ful ; and I also am grateful, because this day I have not only 
 escaped being run over, but escaped the shock you have 
 experienced." 
 
 Not long after the building was opened I observed some 
 ominous cracks in the wide ceiling of sixty feet span. Then I 
 observed a downward curve, and measured day by day an 
 increasing depression. One Saturday morning a large piece
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 67 
 
 of cement fell into the middle aisle. I at once secured the 
 largest hall in the town and sent out notices that services 
 would be held there next day. Surveyors found that in order 
 to conform to Greek architecture the roof was too flat, and 
 failed to achieve structural safety. Too little downward 
 pressure was thrown on the walls ; too much was demanded 
 of the queen-posts, the heads of which were being crushed, 
 and in a short time the whole roof would have fallen in, 
 possibly during service, with the destruction of hundreds of 
 people. 
 
 The cost of restoration was formidable. There was a build- 
 ing debt of 6,000, the interest on which was 300. The 
 incidental expenses were upwards of 250. The stipend 
 assured to me was 300. Without consultation I announced 
 that I would take no more salary from the funds, but trust to 
 my people. This at once made us solvent, with a little margin, 
 after paying interest and all expenses. We also established a 
 weekly offering at the doors after every service towards debt 
 extinction. No one was pressed to subscribe, but in the most 
 generous way, by the poorest as well as others, my personal 
 income at once amounted to as much as previously. There 
 was soon no further need of the extra pastoral fund, and the 
 stipend rose gradually to about 600. 
 
 The first use I made of this was to repay to my college the 
 cost of my board for four years. I do not regard this as any 
 generosity, but simple payment of debt. If this were generally 
 done in after-years by students at colleges and scholars at 
 orphanages, there would not be so much need of the help 
 of outsiders. 
 
 I did not postpone Open-air Preaching, but there were such 
 long deliberations of committee, arranging times and places, and 
 so on, that the season for such services was quickly passing ; so 
 I one day said to my verger, " Come with me, and let us hold 
 a service in the slums near." So without prearranged method 
 we went into an obscure street, and began a hymn-duet A 
 fashionable young surgeon of my acquaintance drove past in 
 his gig, and was amused at seeing me performing to a small
 
 68 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 group of children. He smiled good-humouredly, driving on, 
 and we two, parson and clerk, smiled also and sang on. This 
 little one became a thousand as the commencement of regular 
 open-air services, which continued throughout the whole of 
 my pastorate. Vast numbers of artisans and others, who 
 seldom entered any place of worship, thus heard the Gospel, 
 and many became attendants at various churches. 
 
 A neighbouring Evangelical Rector wished to do the same, 
 and wrote for sanction to his Bishop, who replied that he was 
 sorry the question had been asked, for he would not have 
 objected, but, his sanction being asked, he felt obliged to 
 withhold it. 
 
 To one of such open-air services may be ascribed instru- 
 mentally my little book entitled " Come to Jesus," the origin of 
 which I have often been asked to explain. After our annual 
 missionary meetings a dinner was given by a wealthy merchant 
 to the " deputation " and local clergy. After dinner clay pipes 
 were brought in and whisky toddy. My next neighbour at 
 table, a Presbyterian clergyman, was, like myself, an abstainer 
 both from alcohol and tobacco ; so after politely remaining an 
 hour, we thought that we might quietly escape from uncon- 
 genial smoke and savour. I do not suggest that there was 
 any approach to intemperance. All present were godly men, 
 and their mode of enjoyment was not considered inconsistent 
 with the clerical office. On walking away, we went through a 
 very poor district, and we proposed that, as we had been at a 
 missionary dinner, it would be suitable to have a missionary 
 dessert. So I borrowed a wooden chair, and we began a hymn, 
 which attracted a number of children, whose attention was 
 soon won by the story of Jesus. Women who had been listening 
 from their windows now gathered, curious to know what we 
 were saying to their little ones. Some men now joined the 
 group, and I proposed to sing a sacred ditty, well known to 
 the Primitive Methodists, the chief workers among the poor 
 "Come to Jesus, just now! Come to Jesus, He is willing. Come 
 to Jesus Hallelujah," and so on. My address was suggested by 
 the hymn. "Come to Jesus. Who is He?" God! Man! "Where 
 is Jesus?" In heaven; here! "How come?" By prayer
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 69 
 
 " Why ? " To be forgiven made good, made happy, and get 
 to heaven hereafter. " Who should come ? " The rich, the 
 poor, the old, the young. " When ? " Now ! 
 
 The people listened intently. As I came away I said, " That 
 shall be my subject next Sunday evening 'Come unto Me.' " 
 I had never heard of such a sermon, with above twenty heads 
 and divisions for a large and intelligent congregation. But 
 it was received with attention, and was instructive to the 
 preacher in cultivating condensation. 
 
 Soon after this I suffered from the only serious disease of 
 my life. When convalescent, I said to myself that had I died 
 I should have left in print tracts on temperance and Christian 
 union alone. I ought to write a Gospel tract of invitation to 
 the Saviour, after the method of my father's "Sinner's Friend." 
 It should be of the same size, sixty-four twice thirty-two 
 pages ; on every double page one complete chapter, each 
 consisting of just so many lines. I resolved that I would 
 write, one of these daily. On counting up the words, I often 
 found twice too many. Then there was the amusing recrea- 
 tion of abbreviating sentences, substituting short words for 
 long, Saxon for Latin, and banishing repetitions, till the page 
 was reduced to its proper size. 
 
 I used to read the result of the day's work to my delighted 
 parents each evening, and then committed my booklet to the 
 printers, venturing to order 2,000 copies at threepence, half of 
 which I would give away, and the other half my congregation 
 would purchase. The tract was neither advertised nor com- 
 mended in the press. To my astonishment, within a month, 
 an order came from Mr. Snow, the London publisher, for 10,000 
 copies, and before long there were issues of 100,000 to supply 
 a demand by wealthy Evangelical people, who said it was just 
 what they needed for general distribution. Thus the circula- 
 tion extended till the tract became known abroad and was 
 translated into all the languages of the Continent without any 
 act of mine. Then foreign missionaries translated it, saying 
 the style was so simple that its transference was comparatively 
 easy, and the mode of presenting the Gospel plain. The re- 
 production is free to all countries, also to the Religious Tract
 
 70 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Society and the Stirling Tract Society in leaflets, and it is now 
 in use in most of the lands where the Bible is circulated in 
 native languages. It has been printed in vast numbers in the 
 United States of America. As far as I can ascertain, I believe 
 the circulation has reached four millions, in about forty 
 languages, including English, Welsh, French, German, 
 Spanish, Dutch, Russian, Italian, Polish, Greek, Arabic, 
 Tamil, Telugu, Hindi, Turkish, Chinese, Norwegian, Kalabar, 
 and Malagasy. 
 
 When at Hull I was informed, soon after its publication, 
 that " Come to Jesus " was read in the Royal nursery by the 
 special desire of the Queen. My informant, who had lately 
 married a Lutheran clergyman in Hull, had been German 
 governess to the Royal children, and was treated as a personal 
 friend by her Majesty. Rich and poor thus meet together. 
 No credit is due to the writer. It needed no research, it cost 
 very little trouble, it was merely the utterance of the simplest 
 truths, the spontaneous expression of the writer's own expe- 
 rience, and the substance of his constant ministry. But in 
 this, as in multitudes of modern as well as ancient instances, 
 God chooses the " weak things of this world " to accomplish 
 His gracious purposes, apart from any merit in the instrument, 
 and despite a multitude of imperfections. 
 
 I once kept a record of instances of usefulness, but the 
 collecting and writing became too onerous, and I discontinued 
 what might tempt me to think too much of the instrument, 
 whereas I did (and do still) desire to say with my whole heart. 
 " Non nobis Domine." But I venture to record a few recent 
 instances rather of God's blessing on the distribution of tracts 
 than on the writers of them. 
 
 To an invalid daughter of an Episcopal clergyman a lady 
 gave a copy bound in emerald green. Her cousin, a young 
 surgeon, also at Torquay for his health, saw it on her 
 table, and said, "What gay little book is that you have there?" 
 Though very unwilling to part with it, she felt she must ask 
 him to accept it, on condition that he would read it. He said : 
 " It is not the kind of book I ever read, but for your sake I
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 71 
 
 will take it." A few weeks afterwards he wrote to her that he 
 had found the Saviour of whom it spoke, and had renounced 
 his infidel opinions, and asked her to tell the author that 
 he hoped to meet both the writer and the giver of the book 
 in heaven. He was then dying in consumption, and very 
 near his end. 
 
 Lately, one dusky evening, I was met by a gentleman on 
 Hampstead Heath, who asked my name, and said, " I have a 
 message for you. A year ago I went, as a Methodist minister, 
 to preach at a Yorkshire village, where I visited a poor man 
 very ill. I spoke to him of Christ, and gave him your book. 
 A year afterwards I went there again, when his widow 
 gave me the copy I had given him, now soiled by constant 
 use, and which was clasped in his hand to his heart at death. 
 He said, 'If ever you see the giver of this book, let him have 
 it. It has opened my heart to receive my Saviour.' " I was 
 so deeply impressed that my informant passed out of my 
 sight in the darkness, leaving me "blinded by excess of 
 light." 
 
 I have been told that during the American War be- 
 tween North and South, this book was carried in the breast- 
 pocket by a hundred thousand young men, who often 
 perused it in the pauses of battle or by their watch-fires. 
 Very lately I met a Polish gentleman, who told me that 
 ten thousand were printed every year in Warsaw and sold 
 to Roman Catholics, who loved to read about salvation, 
 and were not forbidden by their priests, because there was 
 nothing in it assailing their Church. In order to teach 
 the foundation facts and doctrines of Christianity, is it 
 essential to begin by condemning the errors of Popery, 
 and thus to repel our hearers and readers from the 
 " Common Salvation " ? 
 
 This day [May 13th, 1898], while correcting the proof of 
 this sheet, the following letter has come to me : 
 
 " To-night at the Mission House (L.M.S.) the Kev. J. Hacker, of 
 Neyoor, told of an incident which he said you would be glad to know 
 of, and I promised to write and tell you. A Brahmin told Mr. Hacker 
 that he was a Christian, but could not confess it because he was delicate
 
 72 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 and knew he could not live long, and to confess Christ meant to leave 
 his wife and children to beggary. In the course of time the man died, 
 and when his cold fingers were unclenched, they were enclosing a copy 
 of your 'Come to Jesus,' from which he had found comfort in his 
 dying hours. H. C. RICHARDS." 
 
 A very short experience in Hull proved to me more 
 vividly than before that beer- and spirit-drinking chiefly 
 caused poverty, vice, crime, and irreligion. Temptations 
 abounded on every hand, and although the middle and 
 upper classes did not set an example of drunkenness, they 
 did set an example of the drinking which was the temptation 
 to the sin the dangerous slope down which multitudes slide 
 to ruin. 
 
 Working-men themselves were the first to teach that the 
 only effectual remedy was voluntary total abstinence. It is 
 said that a man who stammered, being asked whether he 
 totally abstained, replied, " Yes ! tee-tee-tee-totally," and that 
 this was the origin of the inelegant word " Teetotal" At its 
 commencement this new advocacy was carried on, with few 
 exceptions, by working-people alone. They met together 
 delivered addresses in the open air ; out of their small earnings 
 met the expenses of lecture-halls, and by personal exertions 
 persuaded multitudes to accept the pledge : " I promise, by 
 the help of God, to abstain from all intoxicating drinks as 
 beverages." 
 
 Very few of the upper classes gave their sanction very 
 few of the clergy of any Church, very few people of culture. 
 " The drink " was on every private table, and honoured in all 
 public entertainments. The medical profession, with rare 
 exceptions, condemned total abstinence. We were made the 
 objects of innocent joking in private and public. 
 
 " Poor simple teetotallers ! The only vegetables they eat 
 are water-cresses ; their only fruit, water-melons ; their only 
 song, ' The Jolly Young Waterman ' ; the only soldiers they 
 look at, the ' Coldstream Guards ' ; the only pictures they 
 admire, water-colours ; and when hi London, the only bridge 
 they cross, ' Waterloo ' ! " 
 
 But the minority knew they were right, and God blessed
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 73 
 
 the labours of the poor. Multitudes, by the adoption of 
 this principle, have been themselves rescued and the means 
 of rescuing others. This is compensation a thousandfold 
 for all the opposition and all the ridicule. I have 
 sometimes applied to this subject the reply of a soldier 
 in a coloured regiment during the great American War. 
 When recognised in Washington, on the eve of a great 
 battle, by " What ! you here, Sambo ? " " Yes, I've got 
 leave ! " " There is to be a great battle soon ! " " Yes, I 
 calculate so." "But many of your people will die covered 
 with glory, while you will be called a coward as long as you 
 live ! " " That's so ; but I'd rather be a coward all my life 
 than a corpse one ten minutes ! " That was shunning duty 
 which is life, for sinful safety which is death. We say, " I'd 
 rather be a poor simple teetotaller all my life than a drunkard 
 one ten minutes ! " 
 
 I felt urged to speak and write for the purpose of persuad- 
 ing Christians to abstain for the sake of others. My argument 
 was briefly this : Drunkenness is so destructive and prevalent 
 as to demand the especial efforts of all Christians to repress 
 it. The drunkard is only secure by totally abstaining from 
 what has been the occasion of his sin. Those who would 
 successfully persuade others must themselves abstain. St. 
 Paul teaches : " It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink 
 wine, nor anything whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is 
 offended, or is made weak" 
 
 This argument I expanded into a small tractate, " The 
 Scriptural Claims of Teetotalism," published in my penny 
 series. I wrote to Dr. Guthrie for permission to dedicate it 
 to himself, and received the following reply : 
 
 " MY DEAR MB. HALL, I will consider it an honour to have your 
 Tract dedicated to me. I have just finished reading it, and a more 
 calm, kind, telling appeal on behalf of Total Abstinence I have never 
 read. I hope that it will be scattered over England thick as snowflakes. 
 The cause is one in which I not only feel a deep but a deepening interest, 
 and I am astonished that so many ministers of the Gospel and good 
 Christian people, can turn aside from the light as they do. Ever believe 
 me, yours, with much esteem, 
 
 "THOMAS GUTHRIE."
 
 74 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Dr. Guthrie appended an introduction, of which the 
 original lies now before me. 
 
 "Salisbury Road, Edinburgh. 
 
 "When as one of the parochial ministers of this city I laboured 
 among the lower, and indeed lowest, classes of society, I was met at 
 every corner by the Demon of Drink. I found it utterly useless to 
 attempt to evangelise the heathen and raise the lapsed masses without 
 the aid of total abstinence. With all my trust in the promises of God 
 and blessings of the Holy Spirit, I felt that I must be able, as a worthy 
 leader, to say to the people, not ' Forward,' but ' Follow.' This first 
 induced me to become a total abstainer, and I am convinced that it is 
 the duty of every man who would do his utmost for the glory of God 
 and the good of his fellow-creatures to discountenance by his example 
 the use of intoxicating stimulants. They are the cause of almost all 
 our poverty and crime, the great fountain of domestic discord and 
 misery, and the lives they destroy and the souls they ruin year by year 
 in our country are to be numbered, not by thousands, but by tens of 
 thousands." 
 
 Some years afterwards, when Dr. Guthrie had recently 
 recovered from severe illness, he said to me : " The doctors 
 recommended wine, saying I should die if I did not take 
 it. I am not dead. I find total abstinence makes me better 
 in health, lighter hi heart, heavier in pocket, and better all 
 over." 
 
 Now after fifty-seven years' practice of total abstinence I 
 can confirm the testimony of Dr. Guthrie, and, still vigorous at 
 the age of eighty-two (1898), urge with increased earnestness 
 what I taught when twenty-seven (1843). 
 
 John Jackson, a sailor of drunken habits, was invited 
 by a member of my church to attend a grand solid tea, 
 arranged by friends of sailors. She left with his pious wife her 
 card for him : " Lady B. presents her compliments to Mr. J.," 
 etc. I remember arriving at the " Sailors' Institute," at which 
 a number of sailors were waiting to enter. I addressed them 
 kindly, and said I would try to find room for them, and this I 
 did. 
 
 When Jackson returned, he astonished his wife by saying, 
 " Hulloa, missis ! what do ye think ? I've been and signed 
 teetotal, and mean to keep it ! How did this happen ? Why. 
 I showed my ticket, but there was no room for me and a lot
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 75 
 
 more. But a gentleman kindly told us he would get us seats. 
 A jolly good tea we had. Then the meeting began, and after 
 some speeches, the chairman said the Rev. Newman Hall 
 would address us. Says I to myself, ' Why ! that's my wife's 
 parson ! She has often asked me to go with her to his church, 
 and I never would. Why ! it's the very same man that spoke 
 to us so kind and jolly at the door and got us seats. I'll hear 
 what he's got to say. When he spoke of the evil of the drink 
 to sailors, I felt it was all true. And then he told us he had 
 taken the pledge to help us to do the same, and begged us to 
 sign teetotal and weigh anchor and steer for heaven. And 
 I said to myself, ' I'll sign to-night,' and I've done it, missis ! 
 and, what's more, I'll go with you and hear him preach next 
 Sunday." 
 
 It was the first time he had been at church since his 
 marriage. He found work on shore. He began to pray with 
 his wife, and with her was regular and attentive at church. 
 One day he came to me and said, " I'm like a ship becalmed. 
 City of Destruction is astarn o' me and the heavenly Jerusalem 
 ahead, but far away ; and I'm thinking I ought to be a mem- 
 ber of the Church and come to the Sacrament with my wife." 
 When I visited Hull year by year afterwards, I saw the happy 
 couple seated together. This illustrates how those who receive 
 present advantage by renouncing the drink are inclined to seek 
 the companionship or ministry of those by whom they were 
 persuaded. My experience of above sixty years has proved 
 abundantly that while temperance is not religion in its highest 
 sense, it constantly leads to it. In hundreds of cases, associated 
 with myself, of drunkards becoming true Christians, there was 
 only one in which the first step was not total abstinence. 
 
 Another case is nearer my own heart. A great temperance 
 convention was announced to be held in London. I went 
 up to it, and, meeting my brother Arthur, gave him a ticket 
 for a reserved seat. To please me he went, thinking to amuse 
 himself by humorous sketches of some of the " fanatics." But 
 the speeches were too rational for caricature, and after listen- 
 ing to the physiological argument he resolved, in prospect of 
 a swimming match, to test the question. His companions
 
 76 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 jeered him with the certainty of defeat. But he won the prize 
 in a race of three miles in fresh water. He then resolved 
 to sign, and at the very temperance office at Maidstone where 
 he was known as a ringleader of the opponents. Then he 
 reported himself to his parents, who with grateful exultation 
 said how that very day they had specially prayed that he 
 might be delivered from the dangers of London. He re- 
 mained unchanged in his sceptical doubts and love of 
 worldly pleasures, and consorted with his old companions; 
 but while they took their alcoholic drinks he took coffee 
 or soda-water, and could no longer laugh at and applaud 
 songs and gestures which required some physical stimulant 
 to render them amusing. 
 
 Former comrades no longer cared for an uncongenial 
 companioa Left to himself on Sunday, he went one day to 
 hear a sermon from a working paperrnaker he had formerly 
 known, who said, " If you had a ripe plum you wished to give 
 to your father, would you leave it till the bloom was off and 
 the flies and wasps had half eaten it ? Don't thus leave your 
 life to decay, but give it to God at once with the bloom on." 
 This went to my brother's heart, especially as he was then 
 watching a tree, the firstfruits of which he designed for his 
 father, and then and there he consecrated his life to God. 
 Soon after he relinquished a very promising business, went to 
 college, instituted a Band of Hope, superintended a Sunday 
 school, was ordained, and during thirty years has been 
 labouring chiefly amongst the poor hi the work of the 
 Gospel, heroically struggling with difficulties, and greatly 
 blessed by God with usefulness. One such case is a reason 
 more than adequate for me to persevere in this advocacy. 
 
 These facts are narrated as a very few illustrations of many 
 of a similar kind occurring constantly and illustrating in a 
 concrete form my chief reasons for the advocacy and practice 
 of total abstinence, a cause which has gained so much atten- 
 tion during iny life that it claims special mention in my 
 Autobiography.
 
 CHAPTER V.I. 
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL (continued) MISCELLANIES. 
 
 I HERE place together without classification a variety of 
 incidents of my many recollections of Hull. 
 
 It was always my custom to do as all doctors do i.e. 
 visit every sick person desiring to see me, whatever the ail- 
 ment cholera, small-pox, fever observing a few obvious 
 rules : not to go with an empty stomach, not to stoop over the 
 patient so as to inhale his breath, to take my place between 
 him and the door, and not between him and the fireplace, and 
 so to keep to leeward, and not to stay long at a time. One 
 Saturday evening, feeling very well and buoyant, I visited a 
 young man suffering from rheumatic fever. On my way home, I 
 walked lame. On Sunday I hobbled up into my pulpit before 
 the congregation assembled, and came down sitting on each 
 stair, but never preached with greater freedom. That night was 
 a terrible one. Next morning I was in acute rheumatic fever. 
 
 My friend, Dr. G., had recently been studying the 
 new treatment of hydropathy. Each joint, as it in turn 
 became affected, was wrapped in towels soaked in cold water 
 and carefully packed. Within five minutes of the application 
 all pain ceased. After three or four hours the pain returned. 
 The towels were removed, smelling strongly like sour vinegar, 
 and on renewal of the application the pain again ceased. I 
 lost only three Sundays before I was in my pulpit again, 
 unwise zeal overcoming prudence and advice. But all was 
 not over. In consequence of imprudence other symptoms 
 developed, and during recovery I wrote my tract, " Come to 
 Jesus " two pages a day. This was when being nursed at my 
 old home, under care of my parents. Not a drop of wine or 
 spirits was administered. 
 
 I remember, and record as a warning, that during the 
 severity of the fever I was mentally incapable of exertion. I
 
 HALL. 
 
 asked neither for religious reading, conversation, nor prayer. 
 I was apathetic, and friends wondered at my apparent callous- 
 ness; but I felt a placid assurance that I had long before 
 committed my soul to my Saviour. It was an emphatic lesson 
 that sickness may be the worst time for seeking salvation. 
 The intellectual and moral nature may be incapable of any 
 exertion, especially the most important 
 
 Cholera was very destructive at Hull in 1849, several 
 thousands being carried off within a few weeks. From 
 an average weekly mortality of forty the deaths in 
 one week mounted to 700. Funeral processions were pass- 
 ing my windows all day and far into the night. Hus- 
 bands were ordering graves for wives in which their 
 own bodies were buried three days after. All whom 
 necessity or duty did not detain fled from the plague. 
 Fires were burning in some of the streets. Often our 
 open-air sermons were interrupted by passing funerals. The 
 clergy of all Churches were constantly visiting the dying 
 without injury and without fear. Services were held in all 
 places of worship every evening, in which the Gospel of 
 repentance and faith was proclaimed. 
 
 A week was by common consent set apart for fasting and 
 prayer in all the churches, and repentance was urged for sins 
 which might have caused such judgments. Some emphasised 
 sabbath-breaking, infidelity. Popery, or drunkenness, I ad- 
 vised that we should consider what the relation might be 
 between the sin and the punishment. The town was pre- 
 eminent for small houses crowded together to produce 
 as much rent as possible, and without proper regard to 
 sanitary conditions. Some new streets had become water- 
 courses or muddy sloughs. Many tenements were crowded 
 
 V V 
 
 beyond all possibility of health or decency. Such sins against 
 God's natural laws were followed by natural retribution. For 
 these sins we should repent, not merely by prayer and preach- 
 ing, but by such refonnatkm ae was in our power. This was 
 soon done by Boards of Health draining, ventilation, good 
 water, and so on. After a few years, on comparing the bills of 
 mortality, it was found that, including the ravages of cholera,
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 79 
 
 there had been fewer deaths than preceding the plague. The 
 cholera had thus been not so much punitive as corrective 
 a scourge not to torture the victims, but to drive off the 
 assassin. 
 
 Ideas of disease and the mode of treatment were illus- 
 trated by a poor woman from a village in Holderness, who 
 asked advice of a medical friend of mine; and while 
 holding her hands on the lower part of her stomach said, 
 " I'm very bad here with the lungs." Another, from a village 
 where some fever was making great ravages, being asked how 
 the sufferers were treated, said, " They bleeds 'em and blisters 
 'em, and gives 'em wine ; then they bleeds 'em and blisters 
 'em again and gives 'em wine ; and then they bleeds 'em and 
 blisters 'em again, and then 'em dies." 
 
 On certain days some of the medical men gave advice 
 gratis to poor people. Many came every market day from 
 the country. Thus a certain well-to-do farmer came and gave 
 a fee of half a sovereign. A few hours after he returned and 
 claimed it, because advice was free that day. The physician, 
 indignant, replied, " It's a hard job to get back a pat of butter 
 out of a dog's throat ! " Alas for the covetous selfishness 
 which often steals the benefit of institutions intended for the 
 poor, instead of supporting them too often the case with 
 schools, asylums, hospitals, and, alas ! with churches. 
 
 From medical friends in Hull I obtained simple hints 
 about treatment which may be worth recording. I asked one 
 why, when poorly, he said he took scarcely any but the very 
 simplest remedies and yet gave physic to his patients ? 
 " Because they would not believe you were doing anything to 
 cure them if you did not give them something in pills or in 
 coloured water. The great healer is Nature, and the doctor's 
 chief business is, not to supersede it, but to remove obstacles. 
 The chief medicine is rest Is the stomach disordered ? 
 starve it Is the brain upset ? do not bother it Are the 
 eyes out of order ? shut the lids. Are the limbs overworked ? 
 rest them : the voice ? hold your tongue. This advice 
 has reservations, but, as a general principle, acting on it 
 would lessen the toils of the profession."
 
 80 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 I may record here some simple rules and remedies, tested 
 by many years' experience. Secure seven hours out of the 
 twenty-four for sleep, and more after seventy years ; avoid late 
 dinners and heavy suppers ; take a cold bath every morning. 
 When preaching away from home, a grand supper is often pro- 
 vided, but my rule is to avoid animal food and pastry, tea and 
 coffee, and mental toil, within two hours of bed. Bread soaked 
 in hot water may always be had, and prove a wholesome repast. 
 In case of indigestion, a tumbler of cold water is effectual. When 
 a cold is caught, at once take a few camphor globules, inhale 
 Dunbar's alkaram, but especially, on going to bed, involve the 
 whole head and shoulders in a woollen shawl, widely woven, 
 so as to breathe through it easily. It acts as a Turkish bath, 
 and almost invariably the bad cold of the evening departs 
 before morning. In walking, fear not rain, if you keep in 
 exercise, but never rest hi wet clothes ; especially guard 
 against dampness from perspiration more colds are caught 
 from within than from without. If possible, walk, cycle, or 
 
 ride an hour every day. Finally, avoid all intoxicants. 
 
 I 
 
 When I began my pastorate I resolved that nothing 
 should interfere with my regular evening devotions, or 
 by late hours hinder my resolve to rise early for study. 
 So I declined to accept engagements which would keep me 
 after nine o'clock Thus wherever I went I suggested family 
 worship early, and came away before supper. Of course, 
 this was much regretted, as it broke up many a pleasant 
 gathering when my presence might have been useful It 
 might also appear like a parade of piety, which I hated. 
 
 Another mistake was a resolve to keep up my college 
 reading ; so I went on with several courses classics, mathe- 
 matics, philosophy. I was up early; and after devotional 
 study of the Scriptures had a long forenoon for books. But 
 invitations to preach poured in from all quarters, which I felt 
 bound, as far as possible, to accept. 
 
 I reasoned thus. While at college, such study was my 
 duty to fit myself to preach. Should I not do now what God 
 seems to bid me do now ? " Whatsoever thv hand findeth
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 81 
 
 to do, do it with thy might." So I tried to do it ; 
 and this is one of the causes of my not having ap- 
 proached that intellectual ability which I so much honour 
 in many of rny contemporaries, and which often increases 
 their usefulness. 
 
 Let me confess another mistake. At the time of the 
 French interference with our missions in Madagascar, Dr. 
 Winter Hamilton suggested that a British gun-boat should be 
 sent to our station to overcome the intruders. Just then a 
 comic paper depicted him as a missionary holding a pistol, 
 while a tract with the word " Peace " was protruding from his 
 pocket. I was sent as a representative of the London Mis- 
 sionary Society to take part at the annual meeting at Leeds, 
 in the large church of Dr. Hamilton, who presided. I was 
 then, as ever since, an earnest advocate of peace, especially 
 in connection with efforts to spread the Gospel. With no 
 thought of offending, I gave utterance to the condemnation 
 of all force in connection with missions. I feel I did right 
 according to my convictions, as often on the slavery and 
 drink questions, but my method was indiscreet. 
 
 The audience burst out in applause. The chairman 
 called me to order by "Question." I quickly said I 
 considered I was within the question and sat down. The 
 people shouted for me to go on, but I kept my seat. I very- 
 soon felt that my zeal had betrayed me into apparent 
 disrespect to a highly honoured and much older friend of 
 missions. I might have been faithful to my convictions, but 
 guarded my utterance so as to avoid any personal application. 
 A neighbouring pastor, eminent for his brotherly spirit, the Rev. 
 John Ely, told me that evening how very deeply Dr. Hamilton 
 felt it. Early next morning I sought him out to express 
 my regret and honour of himself, and our friendship was 
 strengthened for life. I was somewhat relieved a few days 
 afterwards by receiving from one of his deacons a letter 
 highly commending my conduct, and saying that all his 
 brother-deacons, and those of the Rev. John Ely whom he 
 had seen, felt in a similar manner. Though this vindicated 
 my purpose, it did not excuse my indiscretion.
 
 82 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Whenever I visited London to preach, as I occasionally 
 did, at Spa Field's (Lady Huntingdon's), Craven Chapel, 
 Whitfield's Tabernacle (Moorfields), and Surrey Chapel, I 
 never failed to visit my parents in their pretty cottage on 
 Penenden Heath, Boxley, accompanying them in drives and 
 rambles in old and beloved haunts, and listening as they 
 spoke of the Saviour they so loved and of the heaven towards 
 which they were pursuing their pilgrimage with ever- 
 brightening prospects. They took a deep interest in all my 
 work, aiding me by their sympathy and prayers. I used to 
 write to my mother every Sunday after evening service, and 
 she never forgot to send me at least a weekly letter, and 
 never ceased to be my " ministering spirit." It may be 
 appropriate to introduce a few remaining extracts from her 
 diary and correspondence, 1837-1854. 
 
 Soon before my leaving college, my mother wrote the 
 following lines, the last in her diary : 
 
 "October 10. This day I am fifty years old. How innumerable 
 the mercies of these years ! the only and cherished child of a tender 
 mother, then a beloved wife, cared for by a most indulgent husband, 
 still happy in each other, and surrounded by loving children ; pleasure 
 in the society of Christian people; permitted* to receive His dear 
 ministers into our house ; delight in contributing to the comfort or 
 soothe the sorrows of His afflicted ones. How many gracious answers 
 to prayer ! My few remaining years may be attended with infirmities, 
 but His everlasting arms will still surround me. May I ever trust His 
 faithfulness to preserve what I have committed to Him ! " 
 
 July 20, 1839. From my mother's diary : 
 
 " This day, my dear Arthur has left the parental roof for a sailor's 
 life. O the agony I have endured in parting, but I am now able to 
 commit him to the care of my prayer-hearing God. My heart sinks 
 when I feel that my care over this dear child ceases. He must now 
 be in the world, far from his mother's eye and restraint. My God ! 
 be his protector ! " 
 
 Written on the margin of this entry, many years after, 
 is this memorandum : 
 
 "Arthur, referred to above, brought by Divine Grace to be a 
 Christian and a Christian minister ; and in July, 1859, twenty years 
 after the above was written, was chosen pastor of the Independent 
 Church, Luddendea-Foot, Halifax. Bless the Lord, O my soul ! "
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 83 
 
 I have kept no copies of my ordinary correspondence, 
 but have found the following letter to my mother among 
 her papers : 
 
 "Harrogate, 1844. 
 
 " In my journey from Hull I had some agreeable companions. 
 An old friend, a philosopher, much beloved, somewhat mystical, 
 very congenial. His name? Coleridge. Next a Scotch metaphy- 
 sician, a clever old gentleman, who deals most famous knocks at 
 Hume, and makes dry subjects fascinating his name is Reid. 
 More than these I've a companion grave, solemn, soaring, divine, 
 harrowing, soothing, bewildering, rhapsodising, whom I intend to 
 follow as my Guide, through Hell, Purgatory, Paradise ; one Carey 
 acting as interpreter. Besides these, I have, superior to all, 'the 
 goodly fellowship of the prophets ' and ' the glorious company of the 
 apostles' a mine inexhaustible, a banquet that never satiates, an 
 anthem which never tires, a sun that's never dim, a philosophy that 
 never misleads, a wisdom which God imparts, and, better still, the 
 Great Teacher Himself. I wish my dear mother were with me, helping 
 me to learn of Him ! " 
 
 It was a great joy to me when my parents came to Hull 
 and joined me in my work. My dear father took a very 
 enthusiastic part in our prayer- meetings, visited and addressed 
 the inmates of our penitentiary, and preached to sailors in the 
 " floating chapel." Wherever he went about he distributed 
 his " Sinner's Friend," with a few words of advice to each 
 recipient. At Hull I presented to him the following hymn as 
 expressing his own feelings in his little book. The hymn has 
 been introduced into several hymnals. 
 
 Friend of sinners, Lord of glory ! 
 
 Lowly, Mighty ! Brother, King ! 
 Musing o'er Thy wondrous story, 
 Grateful we Thy praises sing : 
 Friend to help us, comfort, save us, 
 In Whom power and pity blend 
 Praise we must the grace which gave us 
 Jesus Christ, the sinner's Friend. 
 
 Friend who never fails nor grieves us ; 
 
 Faithful, tender, constant, kind! 
 Friend who at all times receives us, 
 
 Friend who came the lost to find : 
 Sorrow soothing, joys enhancing, 
 
 Loving until life shall end, 
 Then conferring bliss entrancing, 
 
 Still, in Heaven, the sinner's Friend.
 
 84 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 O to love and serve Thee better ! 
 
 From all evil set us free ; 
 Break, Lord, every sinful fetter; 
 
 Be each thought conformed to Thee : 
 Looking for Thy bright appearing, 
 
 May our spirits upward tend, 
 Till, no longer doubting, fearing, 
 
 We behold the sinner's Friend. 
 
 Extract from a letter on return to Hull duties : 
 
 " On Sunday I preached on the Penitent Thief and warned against 
 misuse of his late repentance by putting off salvation to a dying hour. 
 Wednesday I met inquirers and proposed new members. Typhus pre- 
 valent, visited several by whom religion was quite neglected. One 
 woman in despair could only say, ' I've lost my soul.' Another, quite 
 a heathen ; her friends sent anxiously for me, but she was delirious. 
 Another had been four months in Hull, but to no place of worship 
 sent for me hope she knows a little of the Gospel : hope but with 
 trembling in these late apparent ' conversions.' " 
 
 From my mother : 
 
 "No other incidents with which to fill my sheet. I could fill a 
 volume with my love for you, my darling N., and with my hopes and 
 fears and good wishes, but they have often been expressed, and if not 
 constantly repeated are constantly felt. I can no longer be to you 
 what I was for so many years, but you will be to me, as long as life and 
 memory remain, the cherished object of my fond affection and tender 
 anxiety. I am thankful you have around you so many who love and 
 respect you, and may you by prayer and example promote their 
 spiritual interests." 
 
 After preaching one evening to a crowded Primitive 
 Methodist congregation, I went away without observing any 
 special result. A few days afterwards the pastor congratu- 
 lated me on my sermon, saying that about fifty had been 
 " converted," and explained that they held a special prayer- 
 meeting after the public sermon, and that these had come 
 forward to the penitent seats and were prayed for. He 
 said, "You Congregationalists have better nets than we 
 Primitives, but you don't ' draw them ' as we do and gather 
 our chief result from these after-meetings." 
 
 I took the hint, with similar results, and now in my 
 eighty-second year, after every evening sermon I carry on the 
 service by a prayer-meeting, to which the majority of the
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 85 
 
 congregation remain. After a few words on intercessory 
 prayer for the undecided, I invite the brethren, any brother 
 or sister, to lead us briefly in prayer. Generally six respond 
 about three minutes each, when any who desire special 
 prayer are invited to raise their hand, and prayers of con- 
 firmation follow. These very solemn occasions are seldom 
 without several responses. 
 
 There was a young man, son of a widowed member of 
 the church, a cripple from childhood, his mother's darling, 
 and the care of him her daily delight. She would sit by him 
 at the fire in whiter, or take him out into the sunshine of 
 their tiny garden in summer. At length, when about 
 twenty years of age, his Heavenly Father was calling 
 him home. The mother sat by him, weeping bitterly. 
 He said to her, "Don't fret, mother, you can gang into 
 kitchen ! I can die alone ! Jesus is wi' me ! " What a 
 Gospel for the poorest as well as the rich ! Alas ! that any, by 
 undermining the authority of the Bible, should try to 
 rob the poor and the sick of their supreme, their only 
 blessedness ! 
 
 A little boy of our infant school, sick unto death and 
 somewhat delirious, asked his father to pray, but he had never 
 prayed. He asked his mother in vain. Then he said, 
 " Loose me, and let me kneel up." He put his little hands 
 together and said : 
 
 " Gentle Jesus, meek and mild, 
 Look upon a little child, 
 In the kingdom of Thy grace, 
 Grant a little child a place." 
 
 There, that'll do." Yes, verily ! and so his spirit went to 
 Jesus. The result was the conversion of the mother, who 
 gave me this account. 
 
 I have always given opportunities of meeting me 
 privately to those troubled with doubt. Many inquiries were 
 beyond my capacity, and in such cases, instead of attempting 
 weak explanations, I confessed my ignorance, stating that in 
 all science there were difficulties none could explain, but 
 which did not contradict facts otherwise established.
 
 86 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 I was often asked about the eternal future of those who 
 die without evidence of repentance; and when belief in 
 unending punishment was a hindrance to acceptance of the 
 Gospel, I have replied that it was by belief in salvation 
 through Christ we are saved, and not by belief in damnation, 
 and that I knew many eminent Christians whose faith hi 
 Christ could not be doubted, but who were doubtful on 
 this question. A plain but shrewd member of my church, 
 told me that, after listening to a long argument with an 
 unbeliever who urged the objections of Bishop Colenso to 
 the accuracy of the Old Testament, my friend looked at 
 him keenly and asked, "Does this prove that Jesus Christ 
 did not rise from the dead ? " 
 
 I was often consulted by persons in deep affliction, who 
 had prayed earnestly for the removal of sorrows which they 
 nevertheless continued to suffer. I tried to relieve my own 
 difficulties in replying to those of others, by the following 
 rhymes to show that no " strange thing " happens to us when 
 God blesses us by disappointing us. 
 
 " Come quickly, Lord, and heal this wounded heart : " 
 
 Still more He made it smart. 
 " At length from trouble bid my soul repose : " 
 
 Yet thicker came the blows. 
 " At least give peace in triumph over sin : " 
 
 More loud grew battle's din. 
 " let me rest with thee in pastures green : " 
 
 Only steep crags are seen. 
 " Why with keen knife, dear Lord, dost prune me so 1 " 
 
 Grace will more quickly grow. 
 " Why in my portion mix such bitter leaven ? " 
 
 To Jit thee more for Heaven. 
 " Lord, take Thy way with me Thy way, not mine : " 
 
 My child, all things are thine ! 
 All in the end, though grievous, shall prove best, 
 
 And then Eternal Rest ! 
 
 The town council and civic officers were men of good 
 repute, intelligent, righteous, and benevolent, but of various 
 degrees of culture. The clerk to the magistrates told me that 
 on one occasion a claimant, breaking down in his evidence,
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 87 
 
 provoked the mayor to say, " Get down ; you've no locum 
 standum." The clerk whispered to him, " Locus standi, your 
 worship." Whereon the magistrate at once corrected himself, 
 saying, " Locus standi ; it's all the same ; I never learned 
 French." I heard this very popular and worthy mayor, at 
 the beginning of the war with Russia, denounce that great 
 "Democrat of the North" ; and at a public meeting at the begin- 
 ning of his mayoralty say, " Fellow-citizens, I mean to follow 
 in the steps of my successor, and do all in my power for the 
 detriment of my native town." He himself heartily joined 
 in the appreciative laughter which followed. He was a dili- 
 gent and righteous magistrate ; he also possessed a renowned 
 cellar, and gave very hospitable entertainments. 
 
 Third-class carriages from Hull to Selby were simply open 
 cattle-trucks with wooden seats, and no shelter from the 
 weather. I obtained a huge thick great- coat, down to the 
 feet, buttoning well round the neck, with a deep cape and 
 hood. Thus encased, I could keep dry in heavy rain two or 
 three hours when I went to preach in surrounding vil- 
 lages Snodland, Welton, Ferriby, Cottingham, Beverley, 
 and Hornsey. 
 
 With perhaps less luxurious comfort, third-class carriages 
 have a great advantage for those who desire to make travelling 
 an opportunity of usefulness. Fellow-passengers here are less 
 likely to take offence if you address them, and with very rare 
 exception they receive tracts and booklets with gratitude. I 
 may not have always done good to others by such intercourse, 
 but I have received much good myself. Amongst a multitude 
 of other illustrations I mention this one. Passing through a 
 long dark tunnel, a baby child cried with fear, and was thus 
 calmed by its mother : " Don't cry, dearie ; look at the lamp, 
 and we shall soon be out of the dark into the sun, and mother 
 is with you and takes care of you." " Mother " did not know 
 how her gospel entered the heart of the preacher, and would 
 thus reach many other hearts. 
 
 In a family of my church was a devoutly-behaved dog, 
 which regularly occupied its accustomed seat at family prayers, 
 and remained motionless till the " Amen " at the close. One
 
 88 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 day when I was conducting the service, I read the fifth chapter 
 of the Revelation, and when I came to the fourteenth verse, 
 "And the four beasts said Amen !" the dog jumped from his 
 chair and began barking as usual, as if all was over. This 
 was too much for the assembly's gravity; host and hostess, 
 servants and friends, could not prevent laughter blending with 
 barking, and the service ended with the dog's " Ainen." 
 
 My verger's dog was a very intelligent spaniel, always 
 glad to see ine. I took a great fancy to it, and proposed to 
 purchase it, but the dog, as if fully understanding, manifested 
 great disapproval This was repeated whenever I called to 
 speak about the purchase. The dog's evident objection to 
 leave its home was such that I relinquished my purpose, and 
 we were good friends ever afterwards. A critic suggests this 
 is too trivial. But it helps hi the study of the mental capacity 
 of animals. The only expression of the dog's displeasure was 
 when I spoke of buying it. 
 
 For recreation I learned to play the cornet, and mastered 
 a few tunes. To avoid annoying neighbours, I sometimes 
 took my instrument into the fields, and, behind a gate, pre- 
 tended to be a disciple of Orpheus. If human beings did not 
 appreciate my performance the cows did, and crowded around 
 on the other side. Someone asked Mr. Spurgeon if he thought 
 cornopean players would get to heaven. He replied that he 
 had less hope of their next-door neighbours. So, not to hinder 
 mine, I gave away my instrument of torture. Ought I not to 
 have smashed it ? No ! in other hands it might have soothed 
 pain, roused courage, kindled hope, inspired devotion. Do not 
 let us deprecate what may be valuable in other hands because 
 we have not faculty to perceive and employ it. 
 
 The following note was sent to me for thanksgiving in 
 church : 
 
 "Mary Ann H. wishes to retearn Thank to all Mighty God for 
 save driveler N.S. of Childbearin." 
 
 I was told of a young preacher who had recently been 
 pleading earnestly for a good collection towards an important 
 mission, using the following mathematical argument : " If the 
 benighted Jews, who did not know the Gospel, gave to God
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 89 
 
 one-tenth, we, on whom the light has shined, ought at least 
 to double it, and give one-twentieth ! " 
 
 People sometimes put a simple meaning on what is 
 obscure. Two girls were returning from hearing a sermon 
 of which one complained as having something in it she could 
 not make out. " What was it ? " " Oh, it was about money 
 being a sine qud non." " That's plain enough. What he said 
 was moneys a sign of getting on. Isn't that true ? " 
 
 I was preaching at the anniversary of a Primitive Methodist 
 Sunday school when a part of the service was a recitation by 
 a very little girl. She stood on the central table and repeated 
 St. Paul's description of "charity," with the following emenda- 
 tion : " When I was a child, I spake as a child .... but 
 when I became a woman, I put away childish things." She 
 was about eight years old. 
 
 By religious cant I mean words and phrases perverted 
 from their usual meaning very current when I went to Hull 
 A regular hearer of a preacher " sat under " So-and-So, and 
 sometimes complained of his being " heavy." Attendance at 
 Holy Communion was spoken of as " sitting down," confounding 
 the sacrament with the attitude. " Chapel begins at half-past 
 ten," though it began with the foundation, and is " over at 
 twelve " so much the worse for those inside. " Travelling 
 preachers " were residents for three years. Ordination for the 
 ministry was "entering the Church," though, according to 
 those who used the expression, this took place at baptism. 
 And surely those fit for ministry in the Church are 
 already members of it, by entering through faith in 
 Him who said, " I am the door." There were old-fashioned 
 ways of reading the Scripture, not only by unnatural tones, 
 but by added syllables, as " touch-ed " for " touch'd," " sail-ed " 
 for " sail'd," and " call-ed " for "call'd." Fancy asking that a 
 cup might be fill-ed, or being told of a family being distress-ed ! 
 Why should not words expressing religious thought be used 
 as in good English on other matters ? 
 
 At the beginning of my pastorate an elderly Methodist 
 lady took sittings. After the first quarter she resigned them, 
 saying, " I only left my own chapel to encourage the young
 
 90 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 man in his difficult work. But now he has got such a large 
 congregation he does not need me any longer, so I go back to 
 iny own people. God bless him and you ! " 
 
 A very godly lady, a regular communicant and diligent 
 visitor among the poor, was constantly groaning under the 
 fear that she should finally be lost. No arguments of mine, 
 either in sermons or in frequent conversation, seemed to relieve 
 her. One day she was nearly killed in the street, and during 
 some months of slow recovery all those fears vanished, and 
 she rejoiced in the love of God and full assurance of eternal 
 life. When her physical ailments were cured, her mental 
 anguish returned in full force. Were not those fears simply 
 physical ? And though her last moments were overclouded, 
 was not her whole life a plain testimony? Jesus said of a 
 certain woman who had a spirit of infirmity, and could in no 
 wise lift up herself, " This woman, being a daughter of 
 Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years." 
 
 Mysterious knockings were currently reported as being 
 heard in a workman's dweUmg knockings which magistrates, 
 police, and the Philosophical Society endeavoured to verify, 
 explain, or expose. Always curious to explore the unknown, 
 I visited the house with a clever young surgeon. Testimony 
 of facts witnessed is not opinion as to their cause. 
 
 The building was of ordinary brick, in a row of similar 
 construction, with six small rooms. We went about dusk. 
 The husband had not returned from work. The wife was busy 
 washing, but courteously allowed us to sit with her in the 
 kitchen. She told us the rappings came at various times, by day 
 as well as by night ; on some days not at all. She was not afraid, 
 but disliked being disturbed and so many people coming to ask 
 about it. After waiting an hour, we suddenly heard an emphatic 
 knocking apparently on the inside wall, as if someone struck it 
 with the flat of the hand, giving five distinct blows, each louder 
 than the one preceding, and ending with one very emphatic. 
 To us both the knocking seemed like that of a messenger en- 
 deavouring to summon the inmates in a case of emergency. We 
 rushed into the passage, to which the knocks seemed to retreat.
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 91 
 
 I took a seat on the stair, my friend in the passage, and waited in 
 silence. After about half an hour another knock, exactly similar, 
 seemed to come downstairs from the front room. This we 
 entered, certain that we had secured the agent. We searched 
 a wardrobe, and looked under a table, the only furniture, but 
 nothing was discovered. Suddenly another knock was heard, 
 now coming from below, but as if retreating, and we rushed 
 down in pursuit, but saw nothing. The woman was quite 
 collected, and said the sounds were always like that. 
 
 We were convinced that the raps were produced by some 
 intelligent agency, but what that could be was a mystery. 
 Police had surrounded the house, and the garden had been 
 dug up. Scientific people had explored again and again, but the 
 mystery was never solved. After a few months the sounds 
 ceased, but nothing was found to explain them. In reply to 
 inquiry, I received the following : 
 
 "Brigg, 12th May, 1882. 
 
 REV. SIR, I am in receipt of yours inquiring how the rappings were 
 produced in a house I occupied in Hull. In reply, I beg to say that 
 the mystery is as great as ever, and that the slightest trace of the cause 
 was never discovered. With compliments, etc., " W. H. REED." 
 
 I do not say that such phenomena must be supernatural. 
 May they not be developments of some natural law not yet 
 discovered, just as other facts of nature hitherto unknown are 
 being now revealed, the statement of which half a century ago 
 would have been attributed to ignorance, delusion, or insanity ? 
 Would not professed scientists be more scientific if they ex- 
 amined with utmost care such facts of the universe, to discover 
 the law of their existence, rather than deny the reality of those 
 facts because not in accordance with laws already known ? In 
 reference to the whole region of spiritualistic phenomena it 
 may be true that " There are more things in heaven and earth, 
 .... than are dreamt of in our philosophy." 
 
 I have taken pains to investigate the subject of "Spir- 
 itualism," and am disposed to think that some of the pheno- 
 mena cannot be regarded as the result of deception or 
 delusion, but resemble what in the Old Testament are de- 
 nounced as dealing with demons, and in the New Testament
 
 92 NEWMAN HALL, 
 
 are described as actual calamities caused by evil spirits and 
 cured by Christ. If so, here is confirmation of Scripture. 
 At college I was taught that allusions in the Bible to visions 
 of angels, and possessions by demons, were made only in 
 compliance with popular ignorance, and were not actual facts. 
 Is it not more reverential to interpret them as facts, for 
 which some modern phenomena may be illustrations ? 
 
 I knew a young preacher of small stature, but no small con- 
 fidence, who came to preach on some public occasion. Before a 
 large audience, he mounted a stand that he might avoid appear- 
 ing " in form contemptible." With considerable emphasis he 
 announced his text, " Now then we are ambassadors for 
 Christ," and by his energetic action the stand upset, and he 
 fell prostrate in the pulpit not hurt, but perhaps healed. 
 
 At a missionary anniversary, a deputation of ministers 
 went to a village meeting at Ferriby. Walking from the 
 railway, we stopped to admire the prospect. A boy who 
 carried the bag was asked if he did not admire it ? the broad 
 Humber, " sweet fields beyond the swelling flood," this village 
 church amid the trees ? He stared and was silent. " Tell us 
 if you ever saw anything more beautiful and I'll give you a 
 shilling." After some pondering, he burst forth confidently, 
 " Yeas, a cheesecak ! " Cheesecakes were essential features of 
 the village festivals. 
 
 In a neighbouring village churchyard I read this : 
 
 "Here lyes I old Jeremi 
 Ah who nine times marry-ed been, 
 Now in my old age, I lyes in my cage, 
 Under the grass so green." 
 
 It was here that the old parish clerk one Sunday sur- 
 prised the congregation by announcing, in his usual mono- 
 tone, " Let us sing to the praise and glory of God, a psalm of 
 my own composing a psalm of my own composing ! " 
 
 It has been my misfortune, or my privilege, on several 
 occasions of public controversy to be in a small minority of 
 my brethren, a minority which soon became large and, as
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 93 
 
 events have proved, lasting majorities. The first related to 
 National Education. A Bill was brought into the House 
 of Commons by my friend, W. E. Forster, for universal 
 rudimentary instruction, including the Bible, which was to be 
 read without comment. This was strongly opposed by many 
 Dissenters, led by another eminent friend, Edward (subse- 
 quently Sir Edward) Baines, a veteran Sunday-school teacher 
 of Leeds. The argument was this : No true education without 
 religion for this the State is incompetent therefore it must 
 be left to the Churches. My reply was, that Christian Churches, 
 consisting chiefly of poor people, and a minority, are incapable 
 of supplying education for the whole nation. Therefore 
 the whole nation should benefit the whole. Dr. Vaughan, 
 one of the chief lights of Dissent, took this ground, and 
 advocated undenominational teaching, including Scripture 
 without comment, and fundamental morality. I was one of 
 a very small minority in Hull, and was subjected to severe 
 criticism. At the present day Dissenters are the strongest 
 supporters of Board schools that is, of Government schools, 
 as opposed to those called voluntary, which are exclusively 
 denominational 
 
 Another instance of hostile criticism was connected with 
 the Papal Bull in 1850, which gave local titles to Catholic 
 dioceses. Dissenters were in the van of the forces against 
 what they regarded as a peril to British Protestantism. An 
 honoured Canon said "he would be glad if, when his so-called 
 Eminence landed in England in proud and arrogant assump- 
 tion, he found a couple of policemen to walk him off." This 
 was matched by an Independent clergyman, who in the 
 British Banner prayed that the " long indolent patriotism 
 of Dissent might rise into a fury till its work is done." Though 
 I saw in large letters on the walls, " Would-be Pope, Newman 
 Hall," and so on, they excited not " fury," but pity. 
 
 My argument was briefly this. We have always been 
 advocates of civil and religious liberty. With no civil rights 
 does the Papal movement interfere. The Cardinal and his 
 bishops have a right to call one another by such titles as they 
 please, to adopt any ceremonies and wear any dresses, so long
 
 94 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 as they do not interfere with our own similar liberty. If we 
 assert the right to interfere with them, so may they with 
 us. We are in danger of the advance of Popery by the 
 spread of its errors and the zeal of its members. This should 
 be resisted by greater efforts in spreading Bible truth. Any 
 semblance of unfairness will act as persecution rousing anger 
 and prompting retaliation. 
 
 If we are lukewarm in opposing Popish errors by scriptural 
 truth, while busy with political weapons, Popery will progress 
 more rapidly, and so an unreal aggression will become a sad 
 spiritual reality. Has not this been verified ? All that was 
 done by legislation to stop the " aggression " was soon repealed 
 by Queen, Lords, and Commons ; while the people have more 
 and more been made familiar with Romanist teaching and 
 preachers, multitudes have been attracted to their services, 
 some Protestant ministers have become Roman priests 
 avowedly, and many more are secretly endeavouring to make 
 our Protestant Establishment appear as Romanist as the 
 laxity of the law or its guardians will permit. 
 
 I appealed to our Radical M.P. against his support of the 
 Ecclesiastical Titles Bill, as contrary to the religious liberty 
 which Liberals championed. He, laughing, replied that the 
 popular excitement demanded this repression Act to appease 
 it, but that within two years the measure would be with- 
 drawn. This came to pass; the measure was futile, the 
 " titles " remain in common use, the Papal bishops exercise 
 authority over their own flocks, and over these alone ; and 
 the Cardinal is recognised on State occasions, and receives 
 invitations from which Protestant Nonconformists are 
 excluded. 
 
 Another example was the great struggle between the 
 Northern and Southern States of America, resulting in the 
 emancipation of millions of slaves ; and afterwards another 
 question, still pending, which for a time has divided the 
 Liberal party. 
 
 " Christian Union " is the title of my first publication, 
 during the first year of my pastorate, 1843. The occasion was
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 95 
 
 a sermon preached by the Rev. Andrew Jukes. On his 
 conversion, he had resigned his commission in the army to 
 become a soldier of Christ, and was now curate of St. John's, 
 of which the venerable Thomas Dykes was the Evangelical 
 incumbent. In this sermon he maintained that true unity 
 was to be looked for in the common faith of all Christians, and 
 not in ecclesiastical uniformity. Archdeacon Wilberforce 
 ordered him to withdraw it on pain of losing his license. Mr. 
 Jukes, to the grief of his congregation, thus forbidden to 
 minister in the Church of England, conducted services in a 
 small iron room at the back of Albion, my church. I knew 
 and revered him for his devout piety and his conscientious self- 
 sacrifice. Since then he has become widely known by his 
 thoughtful works on Exodus, Leviticus, etc. In defence of 
 this soldier of Christ, commencing his ministry in the same 
 town, I published a discourse to show that there might be 
 essential harmony along with circumstantial diversity. 
 
 The Great High Priest just before offering Himself as the 
 One Universal Sacrifice, prayed for His followers, that " they 
 all may be one, that the world may believe." During nearly 
 two thousand years the prayer of the Head of the Church 
 remains, on this theory of uniformity, unanswered. It was 
 answered at once at Pentecost. The Acts and Epistles 
 indicate varieties, but breathe the same promises and pre- 
 cepts, building up the saints everywhere into one Holy 
 Church, endued with the same Holy Spirit, and revealing 
 the same life of holiness and martyr zeal. 
 
 So it is hi our own day. By worship and by work are not 
 all real Christians more united than by conformity to ritual ? 
 There is scarcely any collection of hymns which is not enriched 
 by every age and every Church. Alas, that some Christians 
 should have obscured essential resemblances by parading small 
 differences ; taking greater pains to piece together irreconcil- 
 able systems than to demonstrate inseparable realities. There 
 is already a Divine unity which will abide when all separating 
 systems shah 1 have been buried with universal Te Deums and 
 Hallelujahs. My object in Hull was and ever since has been 
 to promote this manifested unity by marked respect for
 
 96 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 conscience in difference, and thus for loyalty to the same Divine 
 Head. "Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus 
 Christ in sincerity." If angels minister to " heirs of salvation " 
 as such, let this be a sufficient warrant for our own brotherly 
 service. Mr. Jukes said, "Intolerance is dignified by the name 
 of ' Catholic Unity,' Christ's Body is rent, God is grieved and 
 Satan laughs." Archbishop Tillotson said, " Ought not the great 
 matters on which we are agreed to be of greater force to unite 
 us than differences or circumstances of worship to divide us ? " 
 To me it has always been a delight occasionally to worship and 
 work with fellow-believers who in minor matters dissent from 
 me, as I from them. At Hull I used, from my pulpit, to 
 announce the Church Missionary meetings, and suspend my 
 own services for the same day. The final Judge makes 
 brotherhood with Himself the great test of conduct : " Inas- 
 much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My 
 brethren, ye have done it unto Me." 
 
 A tract was published by me which has helped in some 
 small degree to diminish obtrusive distinctions between 
 " church " and " chapel" The word " church " is derived from 
 "kuriakos" (belonging to the Lord), contracted to "Kirk" 
 The word "ecclesia " (assembly) meant those who worshipped in 
 the kuriakos. Webster says that " In war, St. Martin's hat was 
 carried as a precious relic, kept in a tent called ' capella,' little 
 hat, and the priest who had charge of it was ' capellanus,' 
 chaplain. Hence ' chapel ' came to signify a private oratory." 
 Church is for public assembly; chapel for private use recess 
 in a church dedicated to some particular saint, implying 
 subordination to a larger building or higher authority. 
 " Chapel," in primitive usage, was always identified with 
 Popery; "church" is universally employed by Presby- 
 terians: kirk. The general use of the word "church" 
 would avoid some absurdities, as " The church will take 
 tea in the chapel " ; or, " Chapel begins at eleven," though 
 it was begun when the foundation was laid ; or " Chapel is 
 over " so much the worse for the worshippers. Why should 
 Christians when they meet, at once parade their differences ? 
 " I'm going to church " " And I'm going to chapel" A
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 97 
 
 great change has taken place, and at present nearly all 
 places for Christian worship are designated churches, and all 
 worshippers are " church-goers." 
 
 This dissertation is strictly autobiographical. It sets forth 
 the principles and conduct of every year of my life, and 
 what I taught at twenty-five is the habit of my life at eighty- 
 two, illustrated in the following sonnet, written on occasion of 
 an Evangelical Convention at Lydney Park, 1870 : 
 
 THE CHURCH, ONE GARDEN. 
 
 The garden of the Lord spreads far and wide ; 
 
 But not in one huge bed, unvaried, grow 
 
 The trees which He has planted ; fruits and flowers, 
 
 The lily, rose and jasmine fragrant bowers, 
 
 In differing borders the same beauty show. 
 
 Such varying forms true oneness cannot hide ; 
 
 They beautify the garden, not divide. 
 
 We hedge and fence our favourite bed but lo ! 
 
 Beyond the barrier, to reprove our pride, 
 
 Are flowers as sweet and fair ; the heaven-taught bees, 
 
 Seeking the honey, scorn the fence ; the breeze 
 
 Incense from all alike to God doth blow ; 
 
 On all the beds He pours His showers Divine, 
 
 On all the garden makes His sun to shine.
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL (continued) YORKSHIRE FRIENDS. 
 
 THE first to welcome me were Sir William and Lady Lowthrop. 
 His political and ecclesiastical views were united with such 
 breadth of sympathy that leading people of various opinions 
 gathered at his house. Here I met the chief Noncon- 
 formist clergy of Yorkshire, such as Ely, Hamilton, Parsons, 
 Mellor, Raffles of Liverpool, with Episcopal clergy, Deck, 
 Dykes, Scott, grandson of the commentator, and other minis- 
 ters of various denominations. I cannot enumerate all the 
 pastors and missionaries whose friendship I enjoyed at Hull; but 
 I must again mention the name of the Rev. Thomas Stratten, 
 the venerable pastor of the mother church in Fish Street, 
 and of my friend James Sibree, many years pastor of Salem 
 Congregational Church, who greeted me as a brother when I 
 first arrived at Hull, remained such till I carne to London, and 
 met me occasionally at the house of his cousins, Mr. and Mrs. 
 Williams and daughters, highly honoured members of Surrey 
 Chapel. He went to heaven after attaining fourscore, preach- 
 ing to the last. He "still speaketh" by an accomplished 
 literary daughter, and by a son, architect, translator, and mis- 
 sionary in Madagascar, the Rev. James Sibree. 
 
 Here I gained the friendship of John Angell James, 
 of Birmingham, who invited me to preach in his "Carr's 
 Lane " chapel. He was known all over the land as an 
 eloquent and faithful preacher, honoured and loved by all 
 denominations. He prepared his sermons with great care, 
 and delivered them without aid from notes. Among other 
 useful publications he is chiefly remembered by " The 
 Anxious Inquirer." Once, on a visit to Windsor Castle, I 
 was conducted through the Queen's sitting-room, which she 
 had just left for her usual drive, and I was much interested
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 99 
 
 in seeing a copy of "The Anxious Inquirer" open on her 
 reading-desk. A few days before his decease a friend told 
 me lie had just seen Mr. James, who said he felt he had 
 preached his last sermon to his church. On the following 
 Saturday he suddenly " entered into rest," and his desire 
 was granted, as he used to say that he never feared death, 
 but only the pain of dying. 
 
 Professor Sedgwick's society was a treat. He told us 
 how on a certain Sunday morning he strolled before service 
 to Salisbury Crags, and, seated on a rock, took out his pocket- 
 hammer, and, after his habit, Avas reading God's book in 
 Nature, when a pious Scotch-woman, hymn-book in hand, 
 looked at him solemnly and said, " Ye think ye'rc breaking 
 stanes, but ye're breaking Sabbath 1" He was one day sitting 
 on a heap of stones on the roadside near Scarborough, and 
 examining them with his hammer, when a fashionable horse- 
 woman stopped at a gate closing a horse-track, evidently 
 wishing to pass through : whereupon the stonebreaker at once 
 arose and unlatched the gate. The lady, mistaking the 
 philosopher's profession, thanked him, while offering a penny, 
 which he, like a gentleman, accepted with thanks, and re- 
 turned to his work. Next day he found himself seated beside 
 the lady at the Crown Hotel dinner, with mutual recognition. 
 
 Richard Cobden visited Hull during the Corn Law agita- 
 tion. He was regarded by many as a dangerous demagogue, 
 and his principles as likely to ruin the country ; all the land 
 would go out of cultivation and the fields and farms lie waste 
 if the poor man's loaf was not taxed in keeping out the food 
 which was plentiful across the narrow strait, while many of 
 our own population were starving. Sitting beside him at 
 dinner, I told him how pleased I was to see that he drank 
 only water, and that his example helped to fortify me in my 
 total abstinence. He said, in reply, that he took a little wine 
 when at home and not campaigning ; but when in lull work, 
 speaking night after night, he could not afford to take alco- 
 holic liquors, as he needed all his strength of body and brain 
 to do such work a strong practical testimony to the physical 
 advantage of total abstinence. I heard him on several
 
 100 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 occasions, and admired his style of oratory so simple, yet so 
 effective ; effective because simple ; no words used beyond the 
 comprehension of people of ordinary understanding ; sentences 
 clear as crystal ; the logic of facts ; figures arithmetical, more 
 forceful than rhetorical ; and a delivery impressive because 
 evidently sincere. Opinions once considered dangerous have 
 been for years the statute law which all parties in the 
 State agree to uphold as essential to our national pros- 
 perity and promotion of peace among the nations. I was 
 invited to his funeral, and went in the same carriage with 
 my friend Charles Gilpin, who then held office in the Govern- 
 ment, Milner Gibson, and Mr. Gladstone. Elihu Burritt, 
 the " learned blacksmith," who could speak in some dozen 
 languages, sat opposite to me, and, not aware that the great 
 statesman was so near him, spoke enthusiastically of his desire 
 to see him. What surprise and delight overspread his features 
 when I at once said, " Mr. Gladstone, Elihu Burritt wishes the 
 honour of taking your hand." The pleasure was mutual, and 
 deeply interesting the conversation that followed. In the pro- 
 cession to the grave I walked by the side of the celebrated 
 Dr. Hook, of Leeds, whom I had recently heard preach from 
 the words, "Hear the Church," in defence of Episcopal 
 authority. I preached a memorial sermon at Surrey Chapel 
 and at St. James's Hall, and published it as a small booklet, 
 which, at the time, had a large circulation. I desired in a 
 very humble way to help in perpetuating the memory of a 
 great benefactor of the people of England. 
 
 Henry Vincent often visited Hull, where his lectures on 
 Cromwell were very stirring, inculcating temperance, patriot- 
 ism, freedom, and religion. Because he advocated the cause 
 of the working-people, he was unjustly charged with being a 
 Chartist in the evil sense of lawlessness, whereas, while con- 
 demning injustice, he was a constant advocate of loyalty 
 and peace. He was made responsible for some rioting which 
 he had striven to prevent, and was sentenced to two years' 
 imprisonment, but long before the expiration of the term 
 he was discharged by special vote of the House of Commons.
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 101 
 
 A few days before his death (December 29, 1878), he said 
 to me that amid the false philosophies of the time he felt 
 increasingly the universal need of humanity of the universal 
 provision made in the Gospel. I spoke at his funeral. 
 
 Samuel Warren, as Recorder of Hull, was a periodical 
 visitor to the town, and used to introduce the business of the 
 court by a carefully prepared oration to the grand jury, not 
 merely on the cases to be tried, but on the state of public 
 affairs ; discourses which were generally reported at length, not 
 only in the local, but in the London papers. He occasionally 
 favoured me with his company, and amused my friends with 
 his fluent and anecdotal talk. The barristers on circuit 
 seemed to get much amusement from him. I heard from 
 one of them an illustration. At the York assizes he felt that 
 a brother-barrister had attributed to him some action which 
 he deemed discreditable. He privately remonstrated with his 
 learned brother somewhat thus : " Of course you could not 
 suppose that I really could have acted in such a way. What ! 
 I, Samuel Warren, Doctor of Civil Law, author of ' Ten 
 Thousand a Year,' of European reputation, etc., etc. ; that I 
 could have acted so ! Impossible ! Surely you will rectify 
 this when the court opens to-morrow ? " " Certainly, cer- 
 tainly," was the response. So at the opening of the court, 
 the offender craved indulgence, while he apologised in the 
 very words of his aggrieved brother, saying : " My lord, it is 
 impossible that I could have intended to impute such conduct 
 to my learned friend. What ! Samuel Warren ! Doctor of 
 Civil Law, etc., etc.," repeating all his titles, and so exactly in 
 the tone and manner of the "aggrieved brother," that the 
 barristers around, and even the judge, were scarcely able to 
 restrain their laughter. When the facetious orator sat down, 
 Samuel Warren shook him warmly by the hand, saying: 
 " Thank you, thank you, brother ! I was sure you would do 
 the generous thing ! " 
 
 I remember my interest in Cowden Clarke's lectures on 
 the minor characters of Shakespeare; but especially the fas- 
 cination of Mrs. Fanny Kemble when she read at the Literary 
 Institute. Her sweet voice and expressive features, varying
 
 102 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 with the different characters, brought them in turn before 
 us more vividly than perhaps any acting could have done. 
 Shakespeare's page may be more vivid to some minds than 
 any performance. I cannot forget a well-merited rebuke from 
 Mrs. Kemble at my house. Our conversation turned on the 
 subject of the theatre, and I was explaining that Christian 
 ministers did not visit theatres, because many were objection- 
 able by reason of the representations and the company, and 
 because some theatres of the highest character occasionally 
 had performances unfavourable to religion, and even modesty, 
 and calculated to injure the minds of young people, and that 
 Christians should be willing to abstain from what might 
 injure others if not themselves. Therefore, I said, the clergy 
 should patronise such readings as hers, presenting the beauties 
 of Shakespeare harmlessly. With courteous but impressive 
 emphasis she said, " I suppose you mean recognise," a correc- 
 tion I acknowledged as just. 
 
 Dr. Winter Hamilton, of Leeds, held a distinguished 
 position for character and learning. His eloquence was 
 rather ponderous and magniloquent, but in him it had 
 become natural He had a generous and devout heart. He 
 assisted at my ordination, and when in the prayer of dedica- 
 tion solemn confession was made of the shortcomings of 
 ministers, tears were seen flowing down his cheeks. Once 
 at a dinner party he took notice in a humorous but rather 
 satirical way of something I said, but he sought me out in the 
 grounds soon after, and in a very touching way asked me to 
 pardon what was likely, but was not meant, to grieve me. I was 
 deeply impressed with this illustration of Christian humility 
 in one so much older and so widely honoured, thus speaking 
 to one just out of college and unknown. 
 
 As often happens, solemnity was linked with fun. When 
 chairman of the Congregational Union, his eloquent oration 
 was interrupted by the loud cheers which greeted the entrance 
 of John Angell James. He looked up from his paper, and, 
 seeing who it was, said, "Honour to whom honour is due/' 
 Another interruption followed on the entrance of a brother 
 of totally different style, about whom there was an excited
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 103 
 
 controversy, but who had some devoted partisans who always 
 loudly cheered him. Again looking up, Hamilton quietly 
 said, " And custom to whom custom." 
 
 I must not be forgetful of the many zealous men and 
 women who helped me in my work, and ever treated me, not 
 only with respect as their pastor, but with affection as a 
 friend. Among others, I recall the memories of Kidd, Squire, 
 Bowden, Burril, Darling, Towers, Gibson, Tarbolton, Oldharn, 
 Westerdale, Cross, Ostler, and others brothers and sisters in 
 Christ, " whose names are in the book of life." 
 
 I was invited to preach at most of the Yorkshire Free 
 Churches Beverley, Selby, Leeds, Huddersfield, Filey, Har- 
 rogate, York, Ripon, but can only allude further to two. 
 
 Halifax was the town I first visited from Hull. I was the 
 guest of Sir Francis Crossley, then occupying a house small 
 in comparison with the palatial residence he afterwards built. 
 He took me to see his mother, dwelling in the original family 
 house attached to the mill. He seemed proud of telling me 
 how his father had risen from being a hand- worker at the 
 loom, and how his mother had been a domestic servant with 
 a ten-pound wage. Unlike some small-minded people who, 
 having risen to great things, are ashamed of their little origin, 
 he never deprived himself of this honour. He would have 
 placed his mother in the best apartment of his big house, but 
 she preferred to dwell in the home of her husband and earlier 
 domestic life. I so well remember her fervent responses of 
 "Amen ! " as we knelt together. A true " mother in Israel" 
 
 When he was Mayor of Halifax, he stood beside me on 
 the top of an old terrace- wall, holding my hat as I preached 
 to a crowd of working-people, shod with " clogs," the women 
 with shawls over their heads instead of " hanging gardens." 
 
 I remember at a great meeting, while he was making a 
 speech, hearing an admiring workman shout, "Spak oot, 
 Frank, lad ! " I still more remember his occupying the 
 chair when I delivered a lecture on " Teetotalism," because 
 at the close, as his practical approval of the "vote of 
 thanks," he took a pen, and before his own people and
 
 104 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 fellow-citizens, signed the pledge. He inherited parental 
 religion, and was elected to Parliament as Member for one 
 of the largest constituencies the West Riding ; and was 
 subsequently honoured by the Queen, by advice of Mr. 
 Gladstone, with a baronetcy. 
 
 He and his brothers did not in their prosperity forget the 
 poor. One of other memorials is the vast Orphanage School 
 on the rocky heights near his former residence ; another is the 
 row of comfortable almshouses just behind it. I was visiting 
 one of the residents, an old, worn-out, decrepit workman, rich 
 in grace. We prayed together, and at my request, leaning 
 back in his easy-chair, he prayed for me in terms I have never 
 forgotten : " God bless him ! make him like the candlestick 
 beaten gold ! Help him to say as the sailor when he rounds 
 a dangerous point, ' All is well ! ' If Thou make him useful, 
 Thou wilt give him trials ; but it's grand cross-bearin' when it's 
 tied on wi' love ! " 
 
 Another of his benefactions was the " People's Park." It 
 commands extensive views, and is adorned with sculpture. As 
 I was inspecting a large statue of himself, I said to a boy, who 
 also was looking at it, " Who's that ? " Boy : " It's Frank 
 Crossley ! " N. H. : " He'll be cold out there all night ? " Boy : 
 " He ain't wick ! it's nobbot shaape on 'im ! " 
 
 The first wedding at which I officiated after the Dissenting 
 Marriages Act was at Halifax. The bride and bridegroom 
 were very youthful and uncultured. It was before the age 
 of Board schools. I had to instruct them in the ritual. Prior 
 to the declaration, " I take thee to be my lawful wedded 
 wife," I said to the youth, " You are to repeat after me," and 
 then, as he did not know what to do, I whispered, " Take her 
 right hand," on which, in a loud voice, he shouted, " Tak' 'er 
 roight aand ! " much to the amusement of the bridesmaids. 
 Then came a difficulty in placing the ring on the finger of the 
 bride, who suggested as a remedy, " Wat it ! " and, acting on 
 this affectionate counsel, he put her finger into his mouth, and, 
 after lubrication, succeeded. Again followed the unavoidable 
 laugh, which the officiating clergyman only avoided by a very 
 severe pinching of his thigh.
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. JOS 
 
 On occasion of the opening of a new church, erected on 
 his great manufacturing estate near Halifax, by Sir Titus Salt, 
 I was one of a large company who spent several days together 
 at " Crow Nest." Among the officiating clergy were Thomas 
 Binney, Enoch Mellor, and Dr. Guthrie. The sermons were 
 of the highest character, and the conversation at dinner 
 was natural, intellectual, devout, and sometimes humorous. 
 Mr. Binney had a natural aversion to caper-sauce. This was 
 being handed to him, when he started up with sudden revul- 
 sion. Someone asked what was the matter. Guthrie at once 
 replied, " It's only Binney cutting his capers ! " A lady 
 observed, " What a saucy remark ! " 
 
 One of my chief ministerial friends was Enoch Mellor, 
 D.D., a great reader, a profound thinker, a prince of 
 preachers. Uniting as he did great forcefulness of argu- 
 ment with brilliant imagination and beauty of language, I 
 used to compare him to an iron column wreathed with 
 flowers. Many a walk we had together on the hills and 
 through the dells of the West Biding, especially Todrnorden 
 Valley. Preaching was his passion. I could seldom be in his 
 company without his telling me of some recent sermon text 
 and treatment and making similar inquiries of me. Thus we 
 have passed many a happy hour, climbing and sermonising. 
 One would suggest a text or topic, the other would propose 
 first head, and so on, illustrations being thrown in by the 
 way. Then we agreed to preach on the same subject on some 
 fixed day, each according to his own natural style. Thus we 
 passed a very happy day together in Switzerland, on a moun- 
 tain excursion, suggesting to each other analogies illustrating 
 the text, " Thy righteousness is like the great mountains." 
 
 He told me of some peculiar though very sincere petitions 
 at his prayer-meetings by some of his members from the 
 mills. During the American War there was a great dearth 
 of cotton, and a quantity of inferior short fibre came from 
 Surat in India. One good man prayed, " O Lord, send us 
 cotton ! send us cotton ! but not Surat, Lord ! " 
 
 Dr. Mellor was continually invited to preach special 
 sermons in distant places ; but he was chiefly appreciated
 
 106 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 at home, by rich and poor, his condensed, pungent style 
 being thoroughly understood by an audience very varied in 
 worldly position, but very much alike in shrewd intelligence 
 and Bible knowledge. The only objection to him was his 
 popularity elsewhere. In praying for him one day, a good 
 man said, " O Lord, bless our Enoch ! we love him, Lord ! 
 but, Lord, tie him by the leg ; tie him by the leg ! " 
 
 Dr. Mellor preached many years at the large and beautiful 
 " Square Church " erected chiefly by the Crossleys. Then for 
 a few years he took the church at Liverpool vacated by the 
 decease of Dr. Raffles ; but the enduring affection of his former 
 flock prevailed on him to return to them, and there he closed 
 his earthly ministry. 
 
 Some little time ago the following incident was narrated 
 to me by his daughter : 
 
 " Travelling to Halifax, my father felt concerned for a 
 young girl in the same carriage, who seemed very unhappy. 
 On sympathetic inquiry, he was told that she was leaving 
 home to be a housemaid in a family at Halifax. He tried to 
 comfort her, and gave her suitable advice. As she said she 
 had been brought up to the Church of England, he begged 
 her to go to the nearest church, and join the Sunday school. 
 She had no idea who he was, but she followed his advice. 
 On occasion of a public election there was a great open-air 
 meeting, and she saw a gentleman announced as Dr. Mellor, 
 step on the platform, welcomed with loud cheers. She 
 recognised him as her kind adviser, and in grateful memory 
 she cheered the loudest. Years passed, she married, and 
 had joined a mothers' meeting conducted by Dr. Mellor's 
 daughter, to whom this young woman gave this history, saying 
 that the kindness of the gentleman and his good advice had 
 been her salvation." 
 
 I was much interested in the building of the "Bar Church," 
 Scarborough so called because near to the old Gate House 
 or "Bar." It was erected in Gothic style, with tower and 
 transepts. My dear friend, Robert Balgarnie, was the first 
 pastor, and preached to crowded congregations every Sunday, 
 and in the afternoons on the sands to large multitudes of
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 107 
 
 seamen, fishermen, and visitors. This work, during many years, 
 resulted in the salvation of many people. It was my privilege 
 on several occasions to take part with him in these preachings 
 and the subsequent distribution of tracts. As I write this 
 (June, 1898), I am reminded of a week of sermons there, and 
 of the good impressions received, forty years ago, by my 
 informant, when a child. 
 
 The "Bar Church" became too small for the increasing 
 congregation. The " West Cliff Church " was erected chiefly 
 by the zeal of Sir Titus Salt. I preached at the opening, and 
 Mr. Balgarnie removed to it as its first pastor. 
 
 On a ten-da3 r s' voyage across the Atlantic, I was witness 
 to his zeal and tact in reaching the hearts of the seamen, whom 
 we met on the forecastle at the dog-watch. My friend had a 
 treasury of pleasant stories, and the men urged us to visit 
 them again. Afterwards a passage of Scripture was explained, 
 with prayer, the men joining lustily in a hymn. Had we 
 attempted to get up a regular service we might have failed. 
 But "where there's a will there's a way." Alas, how many 
 opportunities of usefulness are missed because we are slaves 
 to formalities ! 
 
 Mr. Balgarnie was much sought by the sick and dying, 
 residents and visitors, of all denominations and of none. He 
 took a lively interest in all philanthropies, especially caring for 
 policemen and carriage-drivers. He also visited cottages in 
 the countiy. One day I accompanied him in a long ramble 
 on the Downs, and called to see an aged parishioner of his, a 
 very small farmer. The cattle disease was prevalent, and the 
 poor man had lost two or three out of his dozen. In reply to 
 our sympathy, he said, " The Bible tells us that the cattle on 
 a thousand hills are His : so when He wants any He knows 
 where to find 'em." I cannot forget his unconventional 
 response to my friend's prayer " That's capital ! " 
 
 I am reminded of an unconscious benefit rendered by my 
 friend Balgarnie one of many hundreds of a similar character. 
 A lady wrote saying she owed him more gratitude than she 
 could express. She had a son who was struggling against the 
 evil habit of drinking. She dreaded his going to Scarborough
 
 108 NEWMAN HALL, 
 
 lest the customs of society might lead him away. She 
 dreaded the example, not of the worldly, but of Christian 
 professors, who took wine. Her son had written to say he 
 was at an evening party where wine was handed round, and 
 he was about to take it, enticed by the example of some 
 very respectable and good people. But he saw you refused it, 
 and this fortified him in resisting the temptation, which with 
 him might have led to ruin. By simple, silent abstinence 
 Mr. Balgarnie had saved her boy. 
 
 After many years devoted and useful work at Scarborough, 
 Mr. Balgarnie resigned the pastoral office for evangelistic work, 
 and has since been continually engaged in holding " missions " 
 in all parts of the land.
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL (concluded] SOCIALISM KINGSLEY 
 
 GORDON. 
 
 I CANNOT omit the long struggle of the Chartists. Except by 
 their own class, they were generally shunned as dangerous. I 
 was among a minority who expressed any sympathy with 
 them, and who went among them to advise and counsel them. 
 I remember the great Chartist Day, when tens of thousands 
 carried the monster petition over Blackfriars Bridge to Ken- 
 nington Common. The Bank was fortified, sand-bags were 
 on the walls, guns were in position at the bridges, special 
 constables were sworn in Louis Napoleon was one of them. 
 The Government contrived to frighten the country with fear 
 of a revolution. The Chartists asked for what is now the law 
 of the land. They carried no weapons and intended no vio- 
 lence, but the preparations to resist them might have led to 
 bloodshed. I was in Blackfriars Road, near Surrey Chapel, 
 looking at the crowds who were allowed to go out to Kenning- 
 ton Common; but the police blocked the bridges on their 
 return, so that the crowds pushed from behind but could not 
 get across, causing a terrible squeezing and great danger of 
 collision. 
 
 Rather than identify myself with any political party, I 
 have always regarded the New Testament as the Bible of social 
 law and public policy. It was with peculiar interest that I 
 read the weekly numbers of the Christian Socialist, conducted 
 by Charles Kingsley, Frederick Maurice, and " Tom Hughes." 
 I preached several times on the subject, and condensed the 
 matter into a small pamphlet, entitled, " Divine Socialism ; or, 
 The Man Christ Jesus." The title was appropriate to theme 
 and purpose, but not conducive to a large circulation; for 
 the word " Divine " repelled some Socialists and the word 
 "Socialism" alarmed some Christians. But I trust it may
 
 110 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 still be of use to render more scriptural the notions of those 
 who regard Christ as solely proclaiming a Kingdom of Heaven 
 hereafter, instead of also a heavenly kingdom here. 
 
 Men have always been following other men with all their 
 imperfections, instead of accepting the headship of Christ, 
 ordained to be " the leader and commander of the people " of 
 every region : Christ the man poor, sorrowing, toiling ; 
 champion of justice, freedom, and love ; a martyr the sacri- 
 fice for the world, conquering the grave by dying, by living 
 for ever, to bless by ruling, to come again to "reign in righteous- 
 ness and break in pieces the oppressor." Whatever part I ever 
 took in politics, this has been the motive, the object, the rule 
 Christ Himself : the fulfilment of His prayer, "Thy Kingdom 
 come." I continually tried to impress on the multitude that 
 the only true universal brotherhood and practicable socialistic 
 equality was in loyalty to the people's Divine Friend, the 
 King of kings. I used to quote the grand words of Milton : 
 " To be free is the same thing as to be pious, wise, tem- 
 perate, abstinent; and to be the opposite to all these is the 
 same as to be a slave, and it usually happens that those who 
 cannot govern themselves, but crouch under the slavery of 
 their lusts, should be delivered to the sway of those whom 
 they abhor, and made to submit to an involuntary servitude." 
 
 Men are truly free when, serving God supremely, they are 
 delivered from all other fear. Christ, the elder Brother, is the 
 head of all true fraternity. Love thy neighbour as thyself. 
 Honour all men. This is the only true brotherhood, 
 attainable not by impossible levelism, not by destructive revo- 
 lutionism, but by love, to begin at once with every believer hi 
 Christ, and to go on advancing till all are one family. 
 
 Christ crucified is the banner of brotherhood. The Church 
 may have failed to wield aright the " sword of the Spirit," but 
 it has lost none of its heavenly temper. The restless tide that 
 sweeps to and fro the shifting sands of theory leaves no trace 
 on the granite cliff. When philosophy asks for doctrine suited 
 to the age, and moralists a system to promote virtue, and 
 reformers a check to selfish greed and pride, Christian teachers 
 should proclaim, not mere dogma, however correct, but a
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. Ill 
 
 personal, living, present Christ ; not chiefly churches, creeds, sacra- 
 ments ; not the mere doctrines, but the Christ of the Gospel. 
 
 Never let it be supposed that men who think lightly of 
 Christianity are more concerned than ourselves to promote 
 the present welfare of mankind. The Christian Church, as 
 tribunes of the people, should be ever ready to plead the 
 people's cause. As at the battle of Hastings, Kent claimed its 
 ancient privilege of fighting in the front, so Christians not by 
 arrogant assumption, but by more ardent zeal should be in 
 the forefront of the battle of philanthropy. Oh, for the time 
 when the sublime hymn of the ancient Church shall be mani- 
 fested in fact " The holy Church throughout all the world 
 doth acknowledge Thee. . . . Thou art the King of glory, 
 Christ ! " * I sent a copy of my tractate to Charles Kingsley, 
 with thanks for his writings, and received the following reply : 
 
 " Eversley, June 1, 1851. 
 
 "Mv DEAR SIR, I cannot sufficiently express the pleasure with 
 which I have read the sermon, ' Divine Socialism,' which you have 
 been kind enough to send me. It is most delightful to find the same 
 ideas springing up, as if by a general moving of the Spirit, which 
 ' bloweth where it will,' in independent and isolated quarters. It is a 
 sign that God is with us that this is the word which He will have 
 spoken just now, this the side of Christianity which is to give power 
 and life to the New Reformation which is surely coming. Pray let me 
 have the honour of hearing from you again, and believe me, yours most 
 faithfully and obliged, " C. KINGSLEY." 
 
 At Sir W. L.'s I first met his brother-in-law, William 
 Gordon, M.D., who devoted all his leisure to the welfare of 
 the working classes. There were demagogues whose evil 
 counsels, tending to violence, he laboured successfully to 
 controvert, so that in Hull no danger was apprehended. His 
 Chartism was the upholding of law in constitutional efforts to 
 improve it. Instead of holding aloof, and from a distance 
 censuring the masses, he went among them and expressed 
 sympathy with their troubles, while exhorting them to refrain 
 from violence, and better themselves by temperance, industry, 
 and patient advocacy of their just claims. Thus he was 
 maligned as a Chartist in the sense of violence. 
 
 * See my tractate, "The Man Christ Jesus," in my penny series of tracts. 
 (Nisbet).
 
 112 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 His temperance labours were misconstrued, to his pro- 
 fessional injury. Because teetotalism was opposed to the then 
 prevalent medical practice, he lost most of his paying patients, 
 but his gratuitous advice to the poor filled his consulting- 
 room, and enlarged the circle of his poor friends. He grieved 
 at the " idolatry of Drink," as impoverishing homes, causing 
 crime, engendering disease, counteracting all religious and 
 educating influences. By medical science he disproved pre- 
 valent fallacies about alcohol being necessary for health and 
 strength. He was one of the very first of the medical advo- 
 cates of abstinence, now, happily, so numerous. He addressed 
 crowds of eager auditors, with a clearness of argument, a 
 beauty of diction, and a force of eloquence, little known then 
 on the temperance platform. Many were our journeys to- 
 gether for the delivery of addresses on this great question. 
 It was always a delight to listen to him and to witness the 
 enthusiasm evoked. 
 
 He had been a diligent student in science, and, like many 
 medical men in those days, was supposed to be a materialist. 
 I often had pleasant arguments with him, encouraging him to 
 tell me all his doubts. He came regularly to my evening 
 sermons with his relatives, and was impressed by the sincerity 
 of their religious profession and with the Christian fervour of 
 my parents on their visits to his house. While his creed 
 seemed doubtful, he was an earnest seeker after truth ; but 
 was sometimes hindered by the reproaches of some who illus- 
 trated Milton's words: "A man may be a heretic hi the 
 Truth ; and if he believes things only because his pastor says 
 so, or the Assembly so determines, without knowing other 
 reason, though his belief be true, yet the very truth he holds 
 becomes his heresy." I often feared that intellectual difficul- 
 ties might hinder his reception of the Gospel, and that his 
 beneficent life might interfere with his being conscious of his 
 need of a Saviour. But gradually, and unknown to me, the 
 Holy Spirit and the truth of the Gospel had been influencing 
 his heart, and this great change was eventually expressed in 
 terms which delighted those who for years had been praying that 
 the good physician might become the happy, penitent believer.
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 113 
 
 The following collection of some of his own actual words 
 at different times and in broken sentences during a long and 
 painful illness must be pardoned because illustrating what was 
 then, and has continued to be, my desire to experience and 
 to teach. 
 
 " When I look back on my own life, I see that imperfection or 
 mixture of selfish motive was in my most benevolent efforts. . . .If 
 consciousness of my own unworthiness and reliance on Christ alone be 
 a proper ground of peace, I have it, and have long had it. I have long 
 been feeling my way after the truth .... The New Testament is the 
 Book. We can only obtain peace by casting ourselves on Jesus." 
 
 " Almighty God, unto whom all hearts be open, all desires known, and 
 from whom no secrets are hid ; Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by 
 the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love thee, and 
 worthily magnify thy Holy Name ; through Christ our Lord." 
 
 To a nephew : 
 
 "Good-bye, dear boy. Let me tell you what Adrian said to his 
 soul in prospect of death : 
 
 ' Animula, vagula, blandula ; 
 
 Hospes, comesque corporis, 
 
 Quse nunc abibis in loca 
 
 Pallidula, rigida, nudula ? 
 
 Nee ut soles, dabis jocos.' 
 
 I will translate it for you : ' Kind little wandering soul, companion, 
 and guest of my body, into what places art thou now about to 
 depart 1 ' O my dear boy, remember what a much better hope the 
 Gospel gives your uncle. ..." 
 
 He received nearly three hundred visits during the last 
 three weeks of his life from persons of all ranks, and delighted 
 in bearing witness of the hope within him, making that sick- 
 room, as one of his visitors said at the grave/' not at all the cham- 
 ber of death, but the robing-room of heaven." To my father, 
 the author of " The Sinner's Friend," he sent this message : 
 "Tell him that I'm the sinner, and that I've found the Friend. 
 Though I've not made a profession, it was not because I was ashamed 
 of Christ, but I was so often shocked at the conduct of some pro- 
 fessors. . . ." 
 
 He said to me : 
 
 " Preach earnestly and simply, so as to be understood. Men 
 think more of sincerity and consistency than anything. I think little of 
 preaching about evidences. Scripture is its own witness its great 
 truths. The facts of Christianity are granted. I always acknowledged 
 its historic truth. I did more ; I loved and honoured it, and always 
 I
 
 114 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 felt the religious man the happiest, though I did not feel as now the 
 need of Christ for myself. . . ." 
 
 " My chief hindrances were professors who could approve methods 
 and actions from which I revolted injudiciousness of some Christians 
 in their mode of talking piety, also intolerance. Anxiety about religion 
 made me ask questions which were put down as infidelity. Often I have 
 not dared to make free inquiries. This looked to me as if they distrusted 
 their own religion. I remember giving lectures on physical education 
 to which someone replied on behalf of Christianity, as if the science and 
 the religion could not both be true. . . ." 
 
 He was much interested in listening to the following 
 letter of Oliver Cromwell: 
 
 " ' Love says, ' What a Christ have I ! What a Father in and through 
 Him ! W T hat a covenant ! I'll do away their sins ; I'll write My law in 
 their hearts. What God hath done, and is to us in Christ, is the root of 
 our comfort. Acts of obedience are not perfect, and yield not perfect 
 peace. Faith, as an act, yields it not, but only as it carries us unto Him 
 who is our perfect peace. This is our high calling. Rest we here.' " 
 
 Another letter addressed by the Protector to his daughter, 
 Bridget Ireton, specially interested him : 
 
 " ' Your sister seeks after what will satisfy. Thus to be a seeker is to 
 be of the best sect next to a finder, and such an one shall every faithful, 
 humble seeker be at the end. Happy seeker ! happy finder ! Whoever 
 found that the Lord is gracious without some sense of badness ? Dear 
 heart, press on. Let not husband nor anything cool thy affections after 
 Christ. That which is best worthy of love in thy husband is the image 
 of Christ he bears. . . ." * 
 
 To an elderly non-believer, who told him he had always 
 lived a good life, he replied : 
 
 " All my reasoning brings me to this I must rest on Christ." 
 His infidel friend said : 
 
 " I would give worlds to be in the same state of mind. He would be 
 a vile man who would try to shake your confidence." 
 
 Referring to this conversation, Dr. G. said : 
 
 " Some object to Christianity because against reason, but all things 
 are incomprehensible. We know not what an infinitesimal atom is. We 
 conceive of its infinite division, and yet every particle must have its 
 upper and its under side. We know not the end of space or time. We 
 must come to the Bible and trust as little children. God seemed deter- 
 mined to save me, and has been, so to speak, running after me. He is 
 
 * Carlyle's " Oliver Cromwell's Letters and Speeches." "The Protector,'* 
 by Merle d'Aubigne.
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 115 
 
 always asking us to join Him, yet we refuse. The great evidence for 
 the Gospel is its adaptation to our wants. With this inward evidence I 
 could laugh to scorn the sophistry that calls in question the truth of 
 Christianity. But many are anxious for truth who are unable to find it, 
 and deserve pity. Intolerance is a curse to society. As for Mr. X., I 
 believe he will die a Christian." 
 
 This hope was verified. I knew him well. He never 
 forgot this interview. After years of professed unbelief he 
 became an earnest Christian, and died in peaceful hope. 
 
 " I see where Christians are wrong. We do not make a companion 
 of God. We should treat Him much as a friend, always near, so that 
 we are continually in His company. Ordinary duties of life may be 
 solemn acts of worship. It is this having God with me as my companion 
 makes me so happy. I dislike to sleep because I lose the enjoyment. 
 I have often been surprised that Christians seemed to be made so little 
 happy by their religion. They have looked for happiness in themselves 
 instead of to what is in Christ. And this is the best source of holy 
 living. His salvation is offered to all the very worst, to everyone ; and 
 so there is no room for doubt. Some dread death because they must go 
 alone. But I shall not be alone. Christ will not only receive me at the 
 end, He accompanies me on my journey." 
 
 Asked if we had done right in not urging religion on him 
 more personally, he said : 
 
 " You did right. You knew my disposition. You have preached to 
 me in the best way." 
 
 To a nephew: 
 
 " Seek Christ early. ... I love my rich friends, but the poor 
 are my flock. Be great and seek little things ; don't be little and seek 
 great things." 
 
 Asked whether by renouncing controversy he meant his 
 former political efforts, he said : 
 
 "Certainly not. Were I to recover, I should do as I have done 
 in these respects, only more enthusiastically than ever, as the cause of 
 truth and human happiness. 
 
 " All the analysis I can make of my own mind proves the truth of 
 Christianity it so provides for all the wants of the soul. How reliance 
 on Christ's works would purify my own works, were I going to live ! 
 Faith in Him would prevent my doing anything against the will of God. 
 I am a mass of corruption, but I revel in the atonement. To know it 
 in the head is not to know it. ... I feel at home already. No more 
 dying in the heavenly Jerusalem. There is none here." 
 
 Again at his request the Lord's Supper was observed, at
 
 116 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 the close of which we sang " Rock of Ages." During the 
 next twenty-four hours his strength rapidly declined. After a 
 pause, during which he seemed gazing on unseen glories, he 
 said, " Repeat that about the great multitude in white robes." 
 Then the passage was recited, " These are they which came 
 out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and 
 made them white in the blood of the Lamb" (Rev. vii. 
 9-17). Then he seemed no longer conscious of what was 
 visible here, but he gazed upward as in rapt vision. Features 
 which had become motionless suddenly yielded to a smile 
 of ecstasy no pencil could depict, and when it passed, still the 
 face continued to beam and brighten as if reflecting the glory 
 on which the soul was gazing. It appeared to those around, 
 about twenty in number, as if, in fact, luminous. Did he not, 
 like Stephen, behold " the Son of Man standing at the right 
 hand of God " ? It is not too much to say that as far as the 
 expression of holy rapture could contribute to it, " his face 
 was as if it had been the face of an angel" 
 
 Ten thousand people, chiefly artisans, thronged the road to 
 the grave, over which was raised by public subscription a 
 marble obelisk with the inscription : 
 
 WILLIAM GORDON, 
 THE PEOPLE'S FRIEND. 
 
 In mewiwiam I wrote the following sonnet : 
 "DEATH IS SWALLOWED UP IN VICTORY." 
 
 Are death's dark emblems suited for the grave 
 
 Of those who dwell in Heaven's unclouded light ? 
 
 For souls arrayed in robes of dazzling white 
 
 Shall blackest palls and plumes funereal wave ? 
 
 Shall lilies drooping with untimely blight, 
 
 Torches reversed whose flame is quenched in night, 
 
 And columns shattered, our compassion crave 
 
 For those whom Christ, by death, did fully save 
 
 Who now, made perfect, serve, and in His sight 
 
 Drink of the fountain of supreme delight? 
 
 Rear high the shaft ! " NEW LIFE " thereon engrave ! 
 
 Turn up the torch ! it never burnt so bright ; 
 
 A richer beauty to the lily give ! 
 
 The Christian dies that he may fully live.
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 117 
 
 In apology for this lengthy narrative I plead that it is 
 really autobiography, because it is a summary of iny teaching 
 during sixty years. The Gospel in its power to meet the chief 
 necessities of the human heart is its own best witness ; the 
 universal need of the atoning sacrifice and the results of 
 accepting it in producing righteousness and peace ; and 
 eternal life, the present possession of all who really trust in 
 Him who said, " He that believeth in Me shall never die," He 
 who had been the teacher felt himself to be a humble learner 
 in that sick room, and has been instructed by it ever since. 
 
 The loss of my dear friend and other sorrows weighed 
 heavily on me, but I found great consolation in contem- 
 plating the presence of Jesus in the storm, and His voice 
 saying, " It is I ; be not afraid ! " This formed the subject of 
 several sermons, afterwards condensed in a tractlet, the third 
 of my publications at Hull. This has had a circulation of 
 150,000, and has been translated into several languages. Some 
 years since I casually read in a newspaper report of a Tract 
 Society meeting the following instance of the usefulness of 
 tracts. A tourist in the north of Italy saw an invalid Italian 
 soldier sitting in a garden reading a small book, in the 
 French language, entitled " It is I ! " He stated that it was 
 given him by a French comrade, who used to read it con- 
 stantly by the watch-fires at night. They promised that if 
 either of them were killed, his little belongings should be the 
 property of the survivor. This comrade said that this little 
 book had been a great comfort to him, and he hoped, if his 
 friend survived, he would take this from his pocket as a dying 
 keepsake and find from it the same peace. This French friend 
 was killed at Solferino. The wounded survivor was now, 
 from his comrade's book, enjoying the same peace. In con- 
 nection with this tractate I may here recall a Sunday spent 
 in the Ormonds valley near the Diablerets. I attended the 
 village Protestant church in the afternoon, and at the close 
 of the service spoke to the pastor, who asked my name. 
 Then with a loud voice he summoned his departing con- 
 gregation to tell them I was the author of " Come to Jesus." 
 A country-woman came to thank me, and said, as she pointed
 
 118 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 s 
 
 to a chalet high on the mountain slope, that she had 
 left open on her table my book, " It is I ! " which she was 
 reading with profit. I thanked God that hi a very humble 
 measure I was not only a Swiss tourist, but a Swiss pastor. 
 
 Albion Church was strictly Congregational, as its name 
 imports. All officers were appointed, all members admitted, 
 and all arrangements, financial and other, made with the con- 
 currence of the congregation. All the accounts of the church 
 and all its societies were annually audited, passed, and pub- 
 lished. 
 
 A few days before leaving Hull I wrote in the Church book 
 a summary of my work in Hull, and a statement of my 
 proposed methods on entering an enlarged sphere. The 
 general principles are applicable to my whole pastorate of 
 fifty years, and need no formal repetition. This memorandum 
 has been kindly copied from the Albion Church book by the 
 honorary secretary: 
 
 MEMORANDUM BY NEWMAN HALL, B.A., FIRST PASTOR. 
 
 " On Sunday, June 25th, 1854, 1 resigned the pastorate, having held 
 it for twelve years. I did so with very great pain, having enjoyed 
 uninterrupted harmony during my connection with a loving and zealous 
 flock. But as I obeyed a conviction of duty when I came, so also I go, 
 as I believe, at the call of my Master, after long deliberation and 
 earnest prayer. 
 
 " When I came the members were 42 ; 647 have since been added. 
 A branch chapel, with all the sittings free, and school have been 
 opened. In our Sunday-schools there are 768 children and 72 teachers. 
 Other institutions include a young men's Bible-class of 60 members ; 
 Christian Instruction Society, visiting 1,000 families in thirty districts ; 
 a town missionary, who, besides paying 4,000 visits yearly, has preached 
 200 times in cottages and the open air ; clothing society ; inquirers' 
 class, admirably presided over by Mr. Kidd, in preparation for member- 
 ship ; class meetings, etc. etc. 
 
 " The congregation have laboured with me in prayer and works of 
 faith. The deacons have preserved peace by their courtesy and 
 encouragement in all holy service. In the ministry I have made no 
 pretension to learning or eloquence, but I have preached the Gospel 
 with simplicity and fervour. A personal Christ, and not a dead theology, 
 has been my subject, and my endeavour has always been to reach the 
 hearts of my hearers, and by all means to save some. I may also 
 mention that taking an interest in the general welfare of mankind 
 mingling with the poor, attending meetings of the working classes
 
 PASTORATE AT HULL. 119 
 
 efforts in the temperance cause, preaching frequently in the open air 
 delivering lectures on secular topics, interwoven with Christian truth 
 may have tended to create sympathy in the hearts of the great masses 
 of the people. 
 
 " Our Temperance Society and Band of Hope has 1,200 members. 
 The experience of twelve years confirms my conviction that the full 
 efficacy of the ministry cannot be proved, under the existing circum- 
 stances of our country, except in connection with the practice and 
 advocacy of total abstinence from intoxicating beverages. 
 
 "I leave this book to my successor, whoever he may be. I pray 
 that the blessing of the Great Head of the Church may most abun- 
 dantly be with him, and that he may be far more successful than God 
 has rendered my poor labours. For the work which God has done I 
 rejoice. For my own work, before the Searcher of Hearts, I have to 
 humble myself in repentance, my consolation being that Christ bears 
 the sin of our holy things. And for my beloved people, I pray that 
 grace, mercy, and peace may be with them from God our Father and 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 "In hope of eternal life. Amen. 
 
 "NEWMAN HALL, 
 
 " First Pastor of the Albion Congregational Church, Hull. 
 
 "Albion Church, Hull, 
 "June 30th, 1854." 
 
 At a farewell meeting of the congregation various 
 addresses were presented from the church, the schools, and the 
 mission, expressing affection and gratitude for my twelve 
 years of pastorate, together with a handsome gift of plate.
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 LONDON AND PASTORATE AT SURREY CHAPEL. 
 
 ROWLAND HILL was born at the ancestral seat of his family, 
 Hawkstone Hall, Shropshire, and was educated at St. John's 
 College, Cambridge. His ministry commenced in the Estab- 
 lished Church, but his fervent zeal would not be restrained by 
 ecclesiastical order, and he preached the Gospel to listening 
 crowds wherever the opportunity was presented, and laboured 
 fraternally with all Christians. He was ordained deacon, but 
 because of his disorderly catholicity he could not be ordained 
 '' priest," and so he said he went about preaching " the com- 
 mon salvation" with only one ecclesiastical boot on. In 
 order to be unfettered in a ministry thus unsectarian, he, with 
 the aid of sympathising friends, erected Surrey Chapel, the 
 foundation being laid on June 24th, 1782. 
 
 It was opened by him on June 8th, 1783. His text was, " We 
 preach Christ crucified." It was designed to be, and has con- 
 tinued to be, a Free Church. Clergymen, both Established and 
 Nonconforming, preached in it ; among the former, Berridge, 
 Venn, and Scott the commentator ; among the latter, Bull, 
 Jay, and James frequently occupied the pulpit. The worship 
 included both liturgical and free prayer. Christians of all 
 ecclesiastical opinions were welcome to its communion, and 
 preachers of all Evangelical Churches to its pulpit, on the 
 common ground of faith in Christ and practical benevolence. 
 
 By no act of his own, he was excluded from the Church of 
 his fathers, which he still loved while lamenting its imperfec- 
 tions. The question of "Establishment" was not then dis- 
 cussed. He did not object to the theory of Episcopacy, but 
 only to its defective working. He used the liturgical service 
 with a few verbal alterations. He opposed the parochial system 
 because of its restrictions, as hi his own case, and in that of
 
 LONDON AND PASTORATE AT SURREY CHAPEL. 121 
 
 Wesley, who claimed " all the world as his parish." He de- 
 clined to ally himself exclusively with any particular " denomi- 
 nation/' regarding all believers as the one true Catholic Church. 
 During a ministry of sixty-six years he preached at least 
 23,000 sermons, of which many were in streets and fields. He 
 spent very little time in studying them, but was a constant 
 student of the Bible, and used human character and daily life 
 for illustration. In the vestry there is a set of volumes 
 containing reports of his sermons, transcribed from shorthand 
 notes. I have several times looked to see what he had said 
 on a particular text, but seldom found any direct reference to 
 it in the way of interpretation or exposition, though a rich- 
 ness in pious thoughts. 
 
 It is said that on one occasion when he had to preach in 
 Edinburgh, the elders suggested that as the Scotch were 
 accustomed to orderly discourses, Mr. Hill might indulge them 
 with a few heads and divisions. He thanked them for their 
 counsel, and thus began his sermon, " I ask you first to go 
 round the text." After quoting the context, he said, "Secondly, 
 we will go up to the text " ; then he read the verse preceding 
 it ; " Thirdly, we will go through the text," and the words were 
 emphasised. Then, within five minutes of the first announce- 
 ment, " Now, fourthly, we will go away from the text ; and 
 now I find myself quite at home." 
 
 He was eminently gifted with wit, but this very seldom 
 appeared in the pulpit, and then not by any effort to show it 
 off, but because unable to restrain it. The following instance 
 is I think new to print, and only traditional. There was some 
 disturbance in the crowded gallery while he was in the 
 fervour of preaching. He stopped, and then said, " When- 
 ever good is being done, the devil gets into the gallery and 
 makes a disturbance." A man rose and said, "Please, Mr. 
 Hill, it's only a lady fainting." To which the preacher 
 responded, " Oh, I beg the lady's pardon and the devil's 
 too ! " Some will think this was carrying too far his gentle- 
 manly politeness. He was falsely reported to have said hi the 
 pulpit, " Here comes Mrs. Hill with a chest on her head." 
 When told of this, he remarked with indignation, " Sir, I hope
 
 1'22 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 that the Minister, if not the Gentleman, always prevented me 
 from making my wife a laughing-stock for the amusement of 
 the vulgar." 
 
 Mr. Hill spent the summer in evangelising throughout 
 the country, having his central home at Wotton in 
 Gloucestershire, but he occupied his London manse and pulpit 
 at Surrey Chapel during six or eight months of winter, where 
 he continued pastor fifty years. His last sermon was delivered, 
 within a fortnight of his decease, to Sunday school teachers 
 on words to which his nearness to eternity gave peculiar 
 emphasis " Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, 
 unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, foras- 
 much as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord." 
 His last few days were spent on his bed in the Surrey parson- 
 age, looking upon the chapel A London friend came to see 
 him and told him how deeply the city felt for him. His wit 
 was not yet asleep. " Indeed ! have the funds gone down ? " 
 The faithful workman entered into the rest of his Lord on 
 April llth, 1833, at the age of eighty-eight. 
 
 After a short interval, the Rev. James Sherman, of Read- 
 ing, was called to the pastorate in 1836. Under his faithful 
 and affectionate ministry of twenty years the membership 
 doubled, fresh societies were formed, and five schoolrooms 
 were opened or enlarged. 
 
 Owing to increasing toils, with diminished strength, Mr. 
 Sherman removed to Blackheath, where he continued his 
 useful ministry for several years. On the first Sunday of 
 July, 1854, he bade farewell to his sorrowing flock, and on the 
 following Sunday he entered the pulpit with his successor, 
 commending me to their sympathy and prayers. Thus there 
 was no interval of ministry, no vacant pulpit. 
 
 I carried forward his various methods of work, so that 
 the congregation might not lament that the old order had 
 changed. At the outset I recognised that the various claims 
 of the church intellectual, pastoral, evangelistic were too 
 much for one man to meet, and that he should have an 
 assistant. This was at once agreed to, and was continued 
 with satisfaction to all First I had the joy of my dear friend
 
 LONDON AND PASTORATE AT SURREY CHAPEL. 123 
 
 Edward Cecil's help and companionship during several years. 
 Afterwards came Dr. R. Thomas, now of Boston, U.S.A. He 
 had been Scripture-reader in the parish, and on one Sunday 
 read prayers for us. For this he was rebuked by his vicar, 
 and required to promise not to repeat the offence. As he 
 had read only his own liturgy, he declined, and was there- 
 upon dismissed from his office, and accepted the post of 
 curate with us. After some years of growing efficiency, 
 was during several years pastor of the church in Mile End 
 Road, formerly occupied by the celebrated Dr. Reed, which 
 became crowded with working-men to listen on Monday 
 evenings to instructive lectures. By such means the church 
 was soon filled on Sunday. Dr. R. Thomas has now for 
 many years been pastor in one of the handsomest structures 
 and of one of the highest-class Congregational churches in 
 America. The Rev. Henry Grainger has since won, and re- 
 tained during twenty years, the respect and affection of 
 pastor and people. It was by such coadjutors that I was 
 enabled to give increased attention to pulpit preparation, and 
 also, after the example of my predecessors, to respond to 
 many invitations from the wider sphere of the country at 
 large. As at Hull, my morning sermons were generally ex- 
 pository. My evening subjects were very varied evangelistic, 
 didactic, illustrative, argumentative, hortative, consolatory, 
 and lessons from passing events. 
 
 Instead of detailing my work during thirty-eight years, I 
 will simply, once for all, give a general idea of it. To avoid 
 interruption and secure mental rest, I slept at a distance to 
 enable me to work properly at the centre. But the assistant- 
 minister lived at the parsonage, where Rowland Hill had 
 resided, and attended to visitation of the sick, and to classes, 
 marriages, burials, and so on. 
 
 I spent Sundays at the church, preaching morning and 
 evening, visiting the schools and the sick in the afternoon, 
 except during the ten years when I preached at St. James's 
 Hall in the afternoon. After evening service I either held an 
 " after " prayer-meeting in the church or preached outside. 
 At the St. James's Hall services in the afternoon, inaugurated
 
 124 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 by my zealous friend Mr. Miller, I read the Litany, with a 
 short lesson and brief extempore prayer and three hymns, the 
 sermon occupying half an hour. The hall was generally full, 
 sometimes even the upper gallery. People of all conditions 
 assembled. The seats were all open and free. As the service 
 was not identified with any one section of the Church, many 
 came who otherwise would have held aloof. I have heard of 
 and from people of high as well as of humble rank receiving 
 benefit. 
 
 I may add that, although on weekdays I was very 
 often preaching elsewhere, I sacredly reserved Sunday for 
 home work, and between October and July was scarcely ever 
 absent from my own people. Monday forenoon was occupied 
 with correspondence, mostly in connection with church work. 
 In the afternoon I visited the sick and poor in South London; 
 met my elders at five, and conferred in reference to relief oi the 
 poor and admission of members ; weekly prayer-meeting and 
 address at seven ; after which, committees, " inquirers," and, 
 during summer, open-air services, week-night service and 
 sermon on Wednesday, and frequently some important meet- 
 ing of societies during the week. Wednesdays and Thurs- 
 days were frequently occupied in preaching for other churches, 
 or speaking at temperance and other philanthropic meetings. 
 Friday and Saturday were reserved for pulpit preparation. 
 More or less this was habitual, and needs no repetition. 
 The following records relate to what was occasional and 
 supplementary. 
 
 As a relief to readers weary of church facts, I may be 
 excused for introducing a rhyme of church fancies by an 
 old friend of Mr. Sherman and myself, who united forensic 
 solemnity with platform fun. He was greatly esteemed in 
 Exeter Hall as an enlivener of dull meetings, as well as in 
 the City as an able judge in criminal cases at Guildhall. 
 Judge Payne was an earnest pleader for evangelical truth, 
 for temperance, and benevolence, and was well known by 
 his habit of closing his addresses with rhymes which 
 lightened learning with laughter. These were expected and 
 welcomed as Judge Payne's " tail-pieces." At a tea-meeting
 
 LONDON AND PASTORATE AT SURREY CHAPEL. 125 
 
 soon after my introduction to Surrey Chapel, he thus finished 
 his speech : 
 
 " Old Man Sherman away has fled, 
 And New Man Hall has come in his stead ; 
 Our sun has gone down, and yet no night 
 Has followed its setting, but all's still bright ! 
 
 " Old Man Sherman has got good looks, 
 And Old Man Sherman has written good books ; 
 And New Man Hall, as the Public says, 
 Is very well off in the self -same ways. 
 
 " Old Man Sherman possesses great power 
 To please the young in devotion's hour ; 
 And New Man Hall, as I've heard tell, 
 Can do it almost, if not quite as well. 
 
 " Long may it be ere the Lord shall call 
 Either Old Man Sherman or New Man Hall ; 
 And may they both live to be seen as lights 
 Which never burn dim either days or nights. 
 
 " And may we all, when our course is run, 
 And our work for God upon earth is done, 
 Before the throne of His glory fall, 
 With Old Man Sherman and New Man Hall." 
 
 A clerical critic writes, " Too poor ! Pray omit ! One of 
 my deacons could do better." I beg to differ. If the rhymes 
 were better poetry, they would be worse for my purpose to 
 illustrate mental culture and superior position, recreating 
 itself and amusing others of lowly degree. Of course these 
 lines could be improved by the critic, but, when polished up, 
 would not be so expressive of the varied capacity and kind- 
 heartedness shown by a learned judge for a philanthropic 
 purpose. 
 
 Soon after beginning work in London, I was invited 
 to join a fellowship of Free Church ministers, who met, 
 at each other's houses once a month for breakfast, fol- 
 lowed by two hours' devotional intercourse in the study of 
 the Word of God. Of this, Thomas Binney, Joshua Harrison, 
 Baldwin Brown, James Fleming, and, with others, Thomas
 
 12tf NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Lynch, were members. The latter published a volume of 
 hymns entitled " The Rivulet," which was at once fiercely 
 assailed by Dr. Campbell in his weekly journal, the British 
 Banner, as teaching and introducing into public worship a 
 " negative theology " which ignored the atoning sacrifice and 
 was silent on justifying faith. I have seldom taken notice of 
 censures on myself, but have often indignantly condemned in- 
 justice to my brethren. On this occasion, at my first perusal 
 of the book, I deeply felt the falseness of the attack, and, as one 
 of the fraternity implicated, made a speech at some public 
 meeting held in the City that day, quoting from the book 
 with warm approval. Then the attack was turned on myself, 
 and our whole fraternity drew up a protest, which was pub- 
 lished, with the names of the fourteen who, in a pamphlet 
 circulated by the hundred thousand, were condemned for 
 negative theology and Unitarian tendencies. Hymns from 
 the maligned " Rivulet " are now found in most of the Church 
 hymnals an enduring testimonial. 
 
 Being appointed to preach the annual sermon for the 
 London Missionary Society, I took for my text, " We preach 
 Christ crucified " a practical refutation of the calumny. The 
 sermon occupied an hour and a half in the delivery, but a 
 hymn in the middle gave opportunity of leaving to those 
 unable to remain. 
 
 " Sacrifice ; or, Pardon and Purity by the Cross," was the 
 title of a small volume in which the argument was expanded 
 and illustrated. Its object was to show emphatically that 
 it is by the Atonement that forgiveness is bestowed, and 
 that also obedience and holiness result necessarily from the 
 faith that justifies. Some appear to teach that by the Cross 
 we become righteous by a purifying influence on the heart, 
 and this alone. Others appear to teach that the object and 
 result of the death of Christ are deliverance from guilt and 
 punishment, and that this alone is salvation. Pardon and 
 purity together are salvation by the Cross. During several 
 years I heard of no good resulting from this publication. 
 About thirty-five years afterwards I received the following 
 letter :
 
 LONDON AND PASTORATE AT SURREY CHAPEL. 127 
 
 " South Molton, Devon. 
 
 " . . . Some twenty-eight years ago I was led to Christ, and 
 prayed earnestly that I might lead some others. Close to our house 
 lived a drunken man professing to be an infidel. He fell ill. In great 
 fear, I knocked at his door ; but fear was banished by his saying, ' Glad 
 to see you. Hear you've turned Christian. Wish I could be ! You 
 know how great a blackguard I've been? Well, a few days ago some- 
 body left a book written by some minister in Blackfriars Road, and this 
 is it " Sacrifice."* Oh ! this book has broken my heart ! It has taken 
 all the infidel ideas out of me.' That man I saw again and again, and 
 am quite confident of the work of grace. He died full of joy. Later, 
 the Lord called me into His service. As a village pastor, let ine express 
 the deepest joy in your firm adherence to the blessed truth of salvation 
 by Christ alone. It is happiness unspeakable that in the present day of 
 change so many keep true. r 
 
 In 1855, a year after leaving Hull, I sent to every member 
 of the congregation a copy of my new booklet, " Follow Jesus," 
 and received a letter of thanks, saying : 
 
 " We shall value it not less as a proof of your abiding interest in our 
 spiritual prosperity than for the affectionate counsels it contains. We 
 entreat your prayers that we may so ' follow Jesus ' that it may be 
 manifest to all around that we are truly His disciples, increasingly 
 imbibe His spirit, and follow His example. We do not cease to pray, 
 both in private and in our public meetings, that the blessing of the 
 great Head of the Church may prosper all your efforts for His glory. 
 Pray for us that, as a church, we may be united and devoted, and that 
 the blessing of God may rest on him to whom we have been directed as 
 our future pastor." 
 
 * This book is now published by the Religious Tract Society, entitled " The 
 Atonement."
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: THE ALPS. 
 
 As without a single week's interval I left my work at Hull 
 for more onerous duties in London, I felt that I needed a few 
 weeks for recreation on my favourite playground, Switzer- 
 land. So, prior to recording remembrances of my new 
 sphere, I will endeavour to refresh my readers and myself by 
 changing the scene from Southwark and the New Cut, to the 
 land of lakes, passes, peaks, and glaciers. I have no con- 
 tinuous record, but put together memories of various visits. 
 Without reference to guide-books I shall simply narrate 
 personal incidents, which make no pretension to Alpine Club 
 exploits, but may interest more readers because shared by a 
 larger number of ordinary tourists. 
 
 On my first visit to Mount Blanc, when inexperienced, I 
 had outstripped my guide, and was standing at the foot of the 
 great Mer de Glace ice-cliff, overhanging the birthplace of 
 the torrent river, when I heard cries from my guide, who was 
 earnestly gesticulating; I at once moved away, just in time to 
 escape a big boulder which fell from the glacier down upon 
 the spot I had left. 
 
 The first time I spent a Sunday at Chamounix, as there was 
 no English church, I endeavoured, as always, to supply the 
 gap. The landlord could not grant the use of a room in the 
 hotel, because it would cost him his tenancy, under the law 
 of a Roman Catholic Government. So I proposed to hold 
 evening worship under the trees, using the liturgy with free 
 prayer and hymns. I was afterwards informed that some 
 who were present petitioned, through our Government, that 
 English visitors should be allowed freedom of worship. Per- 
 mission was then given to build an English church.
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: THE ALPS. 129 
 
 A few years after, I had the great pleasure of worshipping 
 in the beautiful little church erected outside the village, and I 
 thank God for allowing me, in however small a degree, to have 
 been instrumental in its erection. On this occasion I wanted 
 a companion on a stroll, and, as the congregation dispersed, 
 selected the owner of an intellectual and genial face. A kind 
 word elicited a sympathetic response. We enjoyed a long 
 walk together, and on Monday night I found myself a fellow 
 passenger with him on a long journey which his interesting 
 conversation made too short. I have since had occasional 
 correspondence with him, he has given me the pleasure of 
 his company at my manse, and I once met him at the 
 Bishops' banquet in the Guildhall, where he was repre- 
 senting the Presbyterian Established Church of Scotland, 
 as Moderator. 
 
 I intended to have passed the night in sleep ; but little 
 did I either get or desire, so full of interest was my com- 
 panion's talk. He seemed to know most of the literary 
 men of the day, and had anecdotes of them without end. I 
 heard so much about Archbishop Whately that I since seem 
 to have known him personally. My companion was talking 
 with him about popular superstition when the dread of dining 
 in a party of thirteen was referred to as a laughable absurdity- 
 Whately surprised him by saying solemnly, " I for one should 
 not like to do so." " You astonish me ; I could not have 
 conceived you sharing this objection." " No. I assure you I 
 should object to dine thirteen if there was only dinner for 
 twelve." Some friends after dining with the Archbishop asked 
 him to show them a specimen of Irish wit. Taking a stroll in 
 the street he asked a crossing-sweeper to tell him which of 
 the two the devil would take if he was obliged to secure one 
 of them. " Plase your riverence, ask Father Malony yonder." 
 " No ; I want your own opinion." " Och, your riverence, I'm 
 sorry to say he'd take me ! " " Why so, Pat ? " " Och, because 
 he's sure of your riverence any time ! " 
 
 As he referred to one author after another, I playfully asked 
 if he happened to know A. B. C. D., etc. He confessed to 
 being " A. K. H. B." So I did not wonder at the interest of
 
 130 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 the conversation of one whose "Recreations of a Country 
 Parson" were being read with so much enjoyment. We got 
 upon the subject of Establishment. He thought that 
 Christian governments should care for the religion of the 
 people. I contended that the authority of the Church was 
 higher than that of the State, which had no right or capacity 
 as such to interfere with the doctrines and worship of a 
 spiritual body deriving its authority from Christ Himself. 
 This subject was prolific of talk. We separated in Paris. A 
 few days after I received a letter from him, saying, that in a 
 shop window in London he recognised my photograph, and 
 learned my name, and expressed his regret that he had not 
 known it before, that we might have conversed more on the 
 work on which we were both engaged. Dr. Boyd has had 
 much influence in introducing more of the liturgical element 
 into Presbyterian worship. 
 The letter is as follows : 
 
 " I was vexing myself by thinking I should never know who you 
 were ; but in a photograph shop I suddenly recognised your face, and 
 was much disappointed to have missed an opportunity I should greatly 
 have prized. Your name and work are well known to me, and I say 
 sincerely there are very few men I should so value an opportunity of 
 talking with on many things. Somehow I had set you down for a 
 barrister of the Tom Hughes school. Had I known, I should have 
 wished to speak with you about many things of greater importance, and 
 especially I should have liked to learn a great deal about the details of 
 the work of our common profession, and find comfort and help in 
 speaking to one who is labouring with your great success in the good 
 cause. Whenever you come to Edinburgh I hope you will make our 
 house your home." 
 
 Dr. Boyd afterwards told me why he thought I was a 
 High Churchman. He hao^ said that the religion established 
 by the State had a prior claim on loyal citizens, unless 
 conscience absolutely blocked the way. I had contended that 
 the Church had authority within itself superior to all 
 political claims, and that the civil power must not invade the 
 prerogative of the Divine Head of the Church. The true 
 Church is spiritual, and magistrates as such have no place in 
 it, and therefore no power over it, except members by faith in 
 the Lord Jesus, and by His laws and ordinances. In this
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: THE ALPS. 131 
 
 sense alone, the sole authority of Christ as supreme, I am, 
 together with all Free Churchmen, a High Churchman. 
 
 This letter contains a deserved rebuke not that I re- 
 served my name, which was of no importance, but that, 
 knowing his, I did not allude more to the work in which we 
 both were engaged, and to the great theme Ave both preached. 
 I have often felt self-reproach for not embracing opportunities 
 of conversation on the most important of all truths and 
 common interests, from fear of seeming impertinent. Why 
 should Christians be slaves to a society-law which forbids 
 any reference to religion in conversation ? How many oppor- 
 tunities of presenting truth to the ignorant or careless are 
 lost, and how many of obtaining help to our own faith by 
 communion with those who share it, but are equally averse 
 to speaking of it ! 
 
 1878, DIARY. A delightful week round Mount Blanc with 
 my dear friend Charles Edward Reed, Co-Secretary to the 
 Bible Society. From Chamounix we walked over several 
 " cols " to Martigny by way of Courmayeur. At this place, at 
 the foot of the majestic southern precipices of the mountain, 
 we spent with God a memorable Sunday afternoon on the 
 great Brenva glacier. While Reed rambled amongst the 
 ice-cliffs, I bowed under the shadow of "a great rock," in 
 homage to Him who " setteth fast the mountains," and then 
 with special earnestness sought help under a special burden. 
 I suddenly felt my prayer was heard, and, looking up, beheld 
 a marvellous vision on the summit of Mount Blanc, sur- 
 passing all the possibilities of pen or pencil, beyond anything 
 I ever saw before, and the like to which I never expect to see 
 on this side the veil. I interpreted a natural phenomenon as 
 an assuring emblem, and so it proved. I know what may be 
 said of refraction and reflection, and coincidences, and I do 
 not presume to suppose that there was any special inter- 
 position on my account, but I thanked God and took courage, 
 and from that hour went on my way rejoicing. 
 
 I copy from a memorandum made the following day : 
 
 "It seemed as if the glory of God appeared on that mountain, as 
 it did to Moses, but though awful, not terrible. The sky had been
 
 132 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 cloudless, but now there arose from the summit of the mountain a suc- 
 cession of fleecy domes translucent, one above another, all radiant with 
 rainbow splendour, blending together. Then the appearance of a ma- 
 jestic form bending over the mountain with extended wings iridescent 
 wrapped in a mantle, with arms stretched out as in benediction 
 radiant with amber and azure and gold, burning with glory. I could 
 not restrain myself. No one was present to see or hear me. I wept ; 
 cried out in ecstasy. From prayer I broke out in praise to Him who 
 seemed responding to His child's appeal. Then the vision faded, and 
 vast volumes of thick vapour rose on the other side as from a great 
 volcano, 2,000 feet above the dome. Sinai was not more 'altogether 
 in a smoke.' Then all faded away, and the sky was cloudless as before. 
 All Turner's pictures are tame compared with what God gave me to see. 
 I know what may be said in scientific explanation of phenomena fre- 
 quent among mountains ; but in all my many rambles I never saw the 
 like of this ; and at the risk of being set down as a visionary, I narrate 
 this as an actual picture which can never fade from memory, especially 
 as the typical became realised. May not the supreme Lord of Nature, 
 without any miracle, have permitted me to see that special vision at 
 that particular time, and in answer to the prayer of faith? How 
 wonderful, how beautiful God must be, and what possibilities of glory 
 heaven may contain ! I felt in a far inferior degree that I had heard 
 ' unspeakable words,' and beheld indescribable glories." 
 
 During this excursion my companion sometimes diverged 
 with a guide to explore some strange peak or gully, and I 
 shouted after him, " Remember Ailie and Violet," his wife and 
 child. A few years afterwards he was advised by his doctor to 
 take a short visit to the mountains. As there were now 
 several little ones needing a mother's care, and as he was to 
 return within three weeks, Mrs. Reed remained at home. At 
 Pontresina he took an easy stroll up a safe glacier, and was 
 returning along a well- traversed and safe path near the edge 
 of the rocks. Stopping for a farewell look at the mountains, 
 he showed the guide a photograph of his wife and children ; 
 then, turning to resume his journey, his foot slipped on the 
 smooth grass, he slid on his back over the crag, and striking 
 his head on a projecting rock, fell lifeless on the moraine. 
 " Absent from the body, present with the Lord." 
 
 I visited the spot shortly afterwards, with the same guide, 
 who narrated the circumstances, as I stood on the very spot 
 whence he fell. On my walk back I wrote the following 
 sonnet :
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: THE ALPS. 133 
 
 AT THE CRAG OVER THE MORTERATSCH GLACIER FROM WHICH 
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND CHARLES EDWARD REED 
 
 FELL AND SOARED, JULY 29, 1884. 
 
 A stone was gate of Heaven when Jacob slept, 
 
 And saw the glistening causeway to the skies : 
 
 Thus every spot on which a Christian dies, 
 
 O'er whose long sleep heart-broken friends have wept, 
 
 Becomes Heaven's portal, whence a soul has leapt 
 
 To glory, waking up with glad surprise : 
 
 The chamber, hallowed home of love and prayer, 
 
 The couch, the empty cot, the old arm-chair, 
 
 The sea, the ship, the crag, the mountain side, 
 
 The darkest mine where'er 'tis said " He died " 
 
 Has witnessed angels ministering there, 
 
 Is rendered noble, holy, glorified ! 
 
 Each Christian's death-place bears the title given, 
 
 " This is the house of God, the gate of Heaven." 
 
 His body rests in the English Church cemetery. 
 
 On a Saturday forenoon I set out from Chamounix simply 
 to walk up to the Pierre Pointu. There I was accosted by two 
 guides, who prevailed on me to cross over to the Grands 
 Mulets. I had no axe or rope, but entrusted myself 
 to their care, and had a most exhilarating passage over the 
 frozen sea. My men, having taken note of my walking 
 capacities, urged me to try the summit. Though it was 
 already noon, they said I could easily get to the top and 
 return before dark to sleep at the cabin, and on the next 
 morning get back to my hotel. This was very tempting, but 
 there was the Sunday difficulty. I knew I could be back long 
 before church-time, and before some of the congregation were 
 awake ; and that all the way I should be adoring the Lord of 
 the mountains, and perhaps thinking of the sermon on the 
 Mount, or the ascension from Olivet ; but my return would 
 perhaps, as usual on such occasions, be signalised by firing a 
 gun, and the fact would surely be misrepresented and cause 
 surprise if not stumbling to friends, and so, though an intense 
 disappointment to be " so near yet so far," I resolved to act on 
 the counsel of St. Paul to "abstain" from a gratification,
 
 1<4 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 though to my own conscience "lawful," yet for the sake of 
 others " not expedient." 
 
 On recrossing the glacier, a crevasse which my guides 
 wanted me to visit preached me a useful lesson. The chasm 
 was about ten feet broad, the bottom invisible, the walls 
 blue, smooth, solid ice. I stood on the extreme edge looking 
 over the abyss to the valley beyond. The view was ravishing, 
 the excitement intense beauty, sublimity, awfulness com- 
 bined. Dangerous ? Not to me with glacier nails, a spiked 
 alpenstock, a stout cord round my chest held by two strong 
 men in my rear. Imagination produced a transformation 
 scene. A street- thoroughfare close by, with many pedestrians. 
 Suppose by my safety and evident enjoyment I practically 
 encourage them to join me on the sloping edge ? Relying on 
 my experience and evident enjoyment, many approach and 
 some fall over now an old man, now a happy girl, now a 
 child, now an eager youth, now a strong man but I remained 
 there saying, " I am not responsible ; I invited them to stand 
 where I stand, not to fall into the gulf I avoided." Should I 
 not be condemned as instrumental in their ruin ? I have 
 often used this as an illustration in addresses on total 
 abstinence. " And through thy knowledge shall the weak 
 brother perish, for whom Christ died ? " " But take heed lest 
 by any means this liberty of yours become a stumbling- 
 block to them that are weak."* 
 
 My first visit to the Riffel was when its rough mountain- 
 house was the only hotel. The Riffelberg is about 8,000 feet 
 high. When I arrived late in the day, somewhat weary, I 
 was told that all the beds were engaged. The Hon. Arthur 
 Kinnaird, M.P., hospitably offered to make room for me in 
 the garret where he and three others had a resting-place of 
 hay spread on the floor. This was the beginning of a long 
 friendship and frequent co-operation in religious and philan- 
 thropic work. 
 
 The Riffel Alp Hotel, with 200 beds, is on the edge of an 
 ancient forest of stone-pines, of grand and sometimes gro- 
 tesque forms, which I took great interest in sketching. The 
 
 See 1 Cor. viii. 9-13; and Romans xiv. 20, 21.
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: THE ALPS. 135 
 
 roots of one of the pines had surrounded and embedded a great 
 rock ; two others were embracing with their gigantic arms ; 
 three were growing perpendicularly out of an old trunk lying 
 prostrate; in many cases, from a branch shooting out hori- 
 zontally, another branch grew perpendicularly to a great 
 height ; the roots of many were so twisted about among 
 the rocks, and showed such signs of contrivance and per- 
 severance to secure a strong hold, as to illustrate human 
 struggles against difficulties and to teach that " nothing is 
 impossible to him who wills." 
 
 And what a view ! The Matterhorn towering just across 
 the deep valley of the Gorner glacier, the glittering Dent 
 Blanche, the Gabelhorn, the summit of the Weisshorn 
 beyond a group of other peaks ; then, fifty miles off, the 
 Oberland group with the Jungfrau just visible, the glorious 
 Dom or Mischabel, and the long valley of the Visp, with its 
 villages and church towers and winding river ! A short stroll 
 from the hotel brings into view the Riffelhorn, the Theodule 
 glacier, the Breithorn, the Twins, Lyskam, and Monte Rosa. 
 I was one of a large luncheon party gathered on a grass 
 slope near the Riffelhorn overlooking the Gorner glacier, 
 when a fierce thunderstorm came on. A dozen of us were 
 crouching under an overhanging cliff, our parlour. Several 
 ice-axes were piled in front of us, and lightnings flashed 
 threateningly. Dean Lefroy of Norwich quietly rose, gathered 
 them in his arms, and carried them to a safe distance. 
 
 The eye, when weary with gazing upwards at these 
 stupendous mountains, looks down on velvet verdure and 
 flowers of every form and hue mosses, ferns, gentians, 
 mountain-pinks, edelweiss and on meadows where the varied 
 grasses are hidden by such multitudes of flowers 'that it would 
 seem as if the field were a garden solely for their growth. 
 Here we have often met Dean Lefroy, whose instructive and 
 amusing conversation, valuable guidance amid peaks and 
 glaciers, and, above all, whose eloquent and profitable Sunday 
 discourses, together with his daily brief morning prayer in the 
 neat little church built chiefly by his exertions, are a peculiar 
 attraction of this deservedly famous mountain-home.
 
 136 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 He told rne of his new order of worship in Norwich 
 Cathedral on Sunday evening. Instead of the whole service, 
 he now had a selection of collects, a reading of Scripture, 
 some familiar hymns, and a free popular address suited alike 
 to poor and rich. He was gratified by the large attendance 
 of worshippers, including as many Nonconformists as Church 
 folk He recommended those who objected to changes to " go 
 to sleep and wake up after twenty years and they would quite 
 approve." 
 
 I have enjoyed many rambles with him. He took me 
 more than once across the glacier to the hut on Monte Rosa, 
 also to the lovely Findelen Valley and its picturesque glacier, 
 on which he told me that one day he lay down for a brief 
 repose on a huge boulder, basking in the sun. He left this 
 couch for another ramble, and afterwards sought the rock 
 in vain where he had left it, eventually finding it far down on 
 the glacier no doubt truly grateful it had not taken this 
 Alpine tour bearing him on its back. 
 
 One Saturday night I reached the Eggischorn Hotel, knap- 
 sack laden and drenched with rain. Next morning I saw an 
 announcement that there would be English service in the salon 
 at ten o'clock. I met there a dozen Alpine men waiting for 
 the clergyman, who did not arrive. I went to make inquiries. 
 The landlord said, " You are the chaplain." I undeceived him 
 and asked why he had announced a service. He replied that 
 I looked like a parson, and he made sure, therefore, there 
 would be service. So I explained the matter to the expectant 
 congregation, and said if anyone would read the morning ser- 
 vice of the Church of England, I would endeavour to preach. 
 This was done, and I spoke from the words, " Thy righteous- 
 ness is like the great mountains " in steadfastness, majesty, 
 beauty, utility, the righteousness of God Himself, revealed 
 in Christ, and provided for man. Among the congregation 
 was W. H. Gladstone, M.P. 
 
 Gambling with my brother Arthur on the Aletsch glacier, 
 and, attracted by the beautiful tint of the lake in the ice, the 
 Merjelensee, we plunged into the freezing water, but were out 
 again almost before we got in !
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: THE ALPS. 137 
 
 One of the easiest and most delightful walks is from the 
 Eggischorn to the Bel-Alp. You stroll along almost level 
 pastures with a majestic range of snow-mountains in front, to 
 the Rieder Alp Hotel. Thence you descend through a pine 
 forest to the Aletsch glacier, which you cross easily (as do 
 also cattle and mules) to the foot of the opposite mountain 
 precipice, up which a very steep but safe winding path takes 
 you to the Bel-Alp Hotel. Here I have often met, among 
 other friends, Dr. Ellicott, Bishop of Gloucester, with whom 
 I have enjoyed many pleasant rambles on the ice. One 
 day he conducted C. E. Reed and myself to an ice-cave. 
 On a steep slope above it rested an immense granite 
 boulder. I remarked that at any time it might become dis- 
 lodged, roll down to the cave, and overwhelm the Bishop 
 and his friends. I suggested that as he and Reed had ice- 
 axes, they should anticipate the avalanche, while I, stand- 
 ing aside, would sketch them. So the Nonconformist with 
 vigorous blows cut away the ice foundation, and the Bishop 
 cleared the way for the rock, which then by their combined 
 efforts rolled harmlessly down into the cave. I asked the 
 performers to inscribe their names opposite my sketch, to 
 which the Bishop appended, "Disestablishing a big stone." 
 This is a parable. 
 
 I first met Professor Tyndall coming down from Zerrnatt 
 (1863), carrying his ice-axe and a big coil of rope. He was 
 looking sad. He had been spending several days searching for 
 the bodies of those mountaineers who had just perished by the 
 breaking of their rope, when near the summit of the Matterhorn. 
 He told me that the mother of Lord Douglas had a morbid 
 idea that her son was still alive on the rocks. He knew this 
 to be impossible, but to calm her mind he had gone to Geneva 
 and purchased 3,000 feet of rope, by which to be suspended so 
 that he could with his eye sweep the precipice. He had 
 risked his own life for the comfort of the survivors. He 
 supposed the bodies had fallen into some crevasse or been 
 covered by an avalanche, and that in about thirty years they 
 would probably reappear at the bottom of the glacier. Some 
 years afterwards we met on the Bel- Alp. A few hundred
 
 138 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 yards above the hotel is the picturesque cottage which 
 Professor Tyndall built for his wife and himself, and where 
 they resided during a few months every year. Here I was 
 frequently privileged to be a guest. On Sunday afternoon 
 Mrs. Tyndall invited a few friends from the hotel, including 
 alpine climbers, authors, scientists, professors, bishops and 
 clergy of various schools, and ladies. The conversation was 
 varied and unrestrained. If any of the guests were on distant 
 terms outside, all were as one in the presence of the genial 
 host and hostess. 
 
 When I was in my room No. 28 at the hotel, one window 
 commanding a view of the Mischabel and Weisshorn, and 
 the other the Aletsch glacier, there was a rap at the door and 
 an inquiry, " Will you admit a heretic ? " It was Tyndall, 
 who said, " How odd such heresy and orthodoxy should meet ! 
 This was my room for several seasons the best in the house." 
 He had come to ask us to afternoon tea to meet Bishop Ellicott 
 and others. He took me to the terrace of his sitting-room, 
 commanding grand views of the Matterhorn and Weisshorn, 
 and said, "Some people give me little credit for religious 
 feeling. I assure you that when I walk here and gaze at 
 these mountains, I am filled with adoration." 
 
 I have met him walking with Mrs. Tyndall, carrying a 
 basket containg medicines and food for invalid peasants to 
 whom they ministered, she as a sister of charity, and he as 
 the only resident physician, whose refusal to take any fee 
 greatly surprised the patients to whom he acted as the good 
 Samaritan. 
 
 I have often listened with transport to the music of the 
 cattle-bells. Each cow carries a bell suspended to its neck. 
 Sizes and tones so vary that when very near we fancy no two 
 are in accord, but when at a distance the discords all blend 
 into delicious harmonies. After conversing one day on the 
 unkind censure often passed on mere differences of opinion 
 or of methods, when, in the ear of God, there may be true 
 harmony, I presented him, on the mountain he loved, with 
 the following lines, which he asked me to dedicate to his 
 wife :
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: THE ALPS. 139 
 
 ALPINE CATTLE-BELLS. 
 
 How soft the music of the bells, 
 Borne by the breeze from sheltered dells, 
 Where herds of mountain-cattle feed, 
 In friendly groups, on flowery mead. 
 
 Those bells send forth, not one alone, 
 But vibrate notes of every tone ; 
 This chorus of the Alps is sung, 
 With one accord, by old and young. 
 
 Such artless music of the hills, 
 The soul, with a strange rapture, fills ; 
 So many sounds, so varied, meet 
 In such sweet harmony complete. 
 
 The distant blending with the near, 
 The tenor, bass, and treble clear, 
 The bell sonorous slowly swung, 
 With the small heifer's sharply rung. 
 
 Help us, O Lord, to raise to Thee 
 Music, each one in his degree ; 
 Despising none because their note 
 In varying tone may heavenward float. 
 
 For though to listeners, standing near, 
 Some notes discordant may appear, 
 Yet unto Him who hears above, 
 All blend in harmony of love. 
 
 TyndaWs Chalet, Bel Alp, August, 1887. 
 
 He was always ready to converse with those from whom he 
 differed. I lamented his supposed ignorance of truths dearer 
 than life to myself. But I always thought that he believed 
 more than he professed, and hope that, having been a sincere 
 seeker after truth, he may have made attainments in the 
 higher school of God to which the infant school was leading. 
 
 I never heard from him any antichristian sentiment, or 
 any word of disrespect towards any church or clergy, but he 
 was indignant when he learned that by the chaplain in charge 
 I had been requested not to come to the Communion. 
 The chaplain of the S.P.G. was a young man, born after I 
 had been some years in the ministry. In reply to his inquiry I
 
 140 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 said it was my habit, whenever from home, to join my fellow- 
 Christians at the table of our common Lord. On the ground 
 of my not having been confirmed, he said it was his duty to 
 ask me to abstain. I said I thought he contradicted his own 
 Church, which invited to approach all those who were "in 
 charity with their neighbours and desired to lead a new life." 
 I told a clerical friend, who much condemned the chaplain's 
 conduct, but regretted he had no authority to interfere. But 
 he kindly comforted me by saying that he could assure me that 
 the Lord would accept my purpose equally as if it had been 
 performed. Several other clergy of the Church of England 
 warmly expressed to me their regret. 
 
 Though forbidden Communion, I checked resentment by 
 attending prayers and sermon, and then in the great temple 
 of Nature worshipped the one God, and composed the following 
 verses : 
 
 There is music on the mountains, 
 
 As amid their wilds I roam ; 
 In the avalanche's thunder, 
 
 Bursting from yon stainless dome ; 
 In the carol of the peasant, 
 
 As she leads the cattle home. 
 
 There is music on the ice-fall, 
 
 As its glittering crags I climb ; 
 Music in the storm-cloud, sweeping 
 
 Round the granite peaks sublime ; 
 In the roaring of the torrent ; 
 
 In the cow-bell's soothing chime : 
 
 Music in the honeyed flowers, 
 
 Where the bee its task fulfils ; 
 Music in the swaying branches ; 
 
 Music from the infant-rills ; 
 There is music in the silence 
 
 Of the reverent listening hills. 
 
 Music in the words of Jesus, 
 
 Fuller, sweeter, all Divine ; 
 In His matchless life and actions, 
 
 Life where God and man combine 
 In His wondrous cross and passion, 
 
 When that life He did resign.
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: THE ALPS. 141 
 
 Grant me, Lord, a soul responsive, 
 
 Music breathing aye to Thee ; 
 Motives, conduct, thought, emotions, 
 
 Linked in sweetest melody, 
 With the voice of grace and nature 
 
 Blending in true harmony. 
 
 At Zermatt I conversed with Dr. Campbell, Principal of the 
 College for the Blind. Though himself totally blind, he had 
 climbed the Matterhorn with safety and delight. I asked him 
 to explain the causes of his pleasure. " The bodily exercise, 
 the mental excitement, the sense of difficulty overcome 
 and danger escaped, the mental vision of what I knew 
 was present. Besides, I saw more than my companions. A 
 thick cloud concealed everything from them ; but I had 
 impressed it all on my brain in preparation, and I saw every- 
 thing I expected to see." 
 
 The Cima di Jazzi has no special difficulty, but is linked 
 with the memory of a special Providential deliverance. My 
 brother Arthur and myself started from the Eiffel with a 
 young Cambridge student, who ridiculed our teetotalism as 
 a hindrance to our climb. As we ascended the long slope of 
 the Gorner glacier, whenever a somewhat steeper gradient or 
 a wider crevasse appeared in advance, my brother was there 
 first, quietly disproving the opinion of our companion. At 
 length we left the ice and were plunging ankle-deep up the 
 snow-field. Alas ! a thick fog came on and concealed all 
 view. Our three guides suddenly halted, right about face, 
 and grounded axes. We had reached the solid summit, but 
 beyond it was only the overhanging cornice of snow, beneath 
 which was a precipice of several thousand feet. My brother, 
 supposing we had not yet reached the summit and deter- 
 mined to be first, rushed up between the guides. I was 
 somewhat in the rear, but knew what their excited shout 
 meant. In a moment the thought flashed on me: "It will 
 take me three days before I can find his body. How tell his 
 wife, his mother, his church ? " I saw him begin to sink 
 through the snow, nearly up to the hips ! The youngest 
 guide, at great risk, rushed up the slope and seized his coat, 
 which began to tear away, but the wearer was dragged back
 
 142 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 into safety. I was overwhelmed with the fright, and for the 
 first time in my life had a fit of hysterics, weeping and 
 laughing by turns. 
 
 On his return to Edmonton he visited two godly invalid 
 sisters, who told him how anxiously they had prayed for his 
 safety, especially on one particular day at a certain hour. 
 The time corresponded. Many will say, " Remarkable coin- 
 cidence." We continue to say, " Merciful deliverance by 
 Him who promises to give His angels charge concerning 
 his children." 
 
 Crossing the Simplon Pass, my old cab-driver told me that 
 as a boy he led the mule of Napoleon when the road was 
 on the opposite side of the gorge. The great General said, 
 " Boy ! did you ever see a carriage go along that side ? " The 
 boy said, " Never ! it can't ! " On that side, a rocky spur of 
 the mountain descends perpendicularly to the river, while a 
 great torrent falls over it forbidding all passage. Napoleon 
 said, " One day you shall see a carriage and four horses go 
 along there." It is now made easy, the rock tunnelled, the 
 torrent bridged. The old track was in constant peril from 
 avalanches, which still fall, but harmlessly, because no one 
 goes that way. 
 
 In childhood my favourite hero was Hofer. When in the 
 Tyrol I took a long walk from Botsen to the head of the 
 Passeyr Valley, where he had kept a small hotel on his farm. 
 To this I went, full of interest, to the very house, and when 
 I learned that the landlady who waited on me was his 
 grand-daughter, I gratified my admiration by treating her 
 as I would Royalty, making my homage and respectfully 
 kissing her hand, to her great amusement. 
 
 One rather difficult ascent I made was of the Diablerets. 
 With a fellow-tourist and two guides, we left the hotel before 
 daylight, carrying lamps. After several miles up the valley 
 we began to ascend the mountain, skirting it by a narrow 
 rocky ledge. On our left an almost perpendicular precipice 
 rose abruptly, and on our right was a gulf increasing in depth 
 at every step. After two hours we stopped for hurried 
 breakfast, squatting on a narrow ledge, looking over our
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: THE ALPS. 143 
 
 knees at the abyss below without any intervening fore- 
 ground. No rope was used, because the fall of one 
 would involve that of the other three. Sometimes the 
 ledge sloped sideways as well as backwards. I began to 
 feel it advisable to look only to the feet of the man close 
 before me ; and I asked myself, " Is this pleasure ? " At 
 length we rejoiced to stand on the level glacier, where we 
 were rewarded by a marvellous view of mountains, including 
 Mont Blanc. Here we roped, and went " quick march " till we 
 came to a very steep bank of snow sloping down to a lower 
 plane. I felt it difficult to go down it face forward, fixing my 
 alpenstock behind, and kicking my heels into the snow. We 
 were soon off again over the ice, till we reached a wide berg- 
 schrund, a crevice between a rocky precipice and a glacier, 
 which was several yards below us. We had to scramble like 
 goats down this rock, the irregularities of which furnished 
 good hand and foot holds. When on a level with the ice, the 
 foremost guide jumped over the abyss and held the rope. 
 Then followed my companion. I resolved to make sure of 
 clearing the gap, and exerted all my strength, with the effect 
 of breaking away the opposite ledge, which fell off into the 
 invisible, while I, by force of my projection, fell full length on 
 the sloping ice, and began a rapid slide towards another 
 crevasse. But far quicker than the motion of my pen in 
 describing, the guide in front sprang below me, supported by 
 his axe, and the guide behind me, firmly fixed on the rock, 
 tightened the rope, which held me back. The words suddenly 
 seemed to sound in my ears " Hold Thou me up, and I shall 
 be safe." After this we were soon on the summit. We 
 clambered along the very narrow crest to the highest peak, on 
 which there was only just room for us to stand. 
 
 We soon recrossed the bergschrund, and after scaling the 
 rock I stood a moment or two on the edge to survey the scene 
 and exult in our victory, when my guide, indignant at my 
 loitering there to indulge in scenery, lugged me into safety 
 with strong reproofs. At the edge of the glacier the guides 
 debated whether to return by the narrow track, or clamber 
 down direct into the cirque. They said that this was the
 
 Hi NJ2WMAN HALL. 
 
 shorter, and as to danger, there was nothing to choose. 
 So we went single file down a narrow gorge, called a 
 cheminee, then across a small glacier bending over the 
 precipice, and so to another narrow gorge, when the guides 
 warned us to lean back while an avalanche of rocks leapt 
 over us. Thus we went down what seemed an impossible 
 route steep rocks and narrow ice and snow slopes. I felt 
 that any moment we might fall into the profound depths 
 below, till after an hour of this we came to a small tuft of 
 grass and a daisy ! Now, thought I, we are safe ! What joy 
 that daisy gave me ! Now our guides advised rest and food. 
 So we reclined among crags and glaciers, but with a possible 
 and pleasant route below us, although requiring caution and 
 courage. It was about three p.m. when we regained the hotel, 
 thankful for safety, for visions of grandeur long to remain, 
 and for perilous places delightful to have visited, but shall 
 I say it to the disgust of Alpine-men ? " never again ! " 
 y et " the works of the Lord are great, sought out of all them 
 that have pleasure therein." 
 
 Omitting other mountain-memories, I will merely enu- 
 merate climbing at the age of seventy-eight, the central 
 ice-fall of the Gorner with Dr. and Mrs. G. Adam Smith ; 
 the Aletsch glacier, on which I met Professor Agassiz ; 
 and rambles on the Morteratsch, Diavolezza, Upper 
 Grindelwald, and the " Jardin " on the Mer de Glace, and 
 the ordinary Alpine routes. 
 
 I am thankful that I have suffered from no accident; that 
 I have enjoyed seasons of ravishment which no words could 
 describe, and which needed tears to express. I have come 
 away thinking of the child's hymn, " I have been there and 
 still would go " ; only now, with increasing years in my 
 eighty-second T am doubtful about the latter.
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS : ROME, 1353 THE HOLY LAND 
 WALES THE ENGLISH LAKES. 
 
 SOON after the publication of my book, " The Forum and the 
 Vatican ; or, An Easter Pilgrimage to Rome " (1853), two 
 priests with whom I had been on terms of ordinary courtesy 
 " cut me dead," and in explanation said they could not 
 recognise the author of "a bad book." I have reason to 
 think my book had a little influence in modifying some 
 of the ceremonies described. It has passed through several 
 editions, and on my last visit I saw it in a public library 
 in Rome. 
 
 This is truly part of my autobiography, since what is re- 
 corded I myself saw or heard, and made notes of at the time. 
 This record of what the rulers of the Roman Church then 
 sanctioned may help us to judge of their infallibility. 
 
 Near the entrance of St. Peter's is a very ugly bronze 
 image, supposed to be an ancient statue of Jupiter, seated, 
 with outstretched foot. I saw many, of all conditions, 
 who knelt as they approached, kissing the toes, and placing 
 their forehead against them. The toes were half worn away 
 by this homage of many generations. Thus Romanists 
 paid reverence to Peter, their tutelary apostle. The famous 
 Bambino in the church of Ara Coeli, is a little wooden doll, 
 one mass of jewels. I have not myself witnessed the annual 
 festa, but the fact is admitted that once a year, on the 
 summit of the lofty flight of steps, priests hold up this figure 
 amid the blaze of torches, before the thousands below, uncovered 
 and kneeling in adoration. It is carried to the sick, and is 
 generally believed to ensure a safe delivery hi confinement. 
 
 I thought of the words of the Hebrew prophet, " One 
 cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of the hands of the 
 workman, with the axe. They deck it with silver and with 
 K
 
 146 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 gold . . . they must needs be borne, because they cannot 
 go. Be not afraid of them ; for they cannot do evil, neither 
 also is it in them to do good " ; * and I asked if a Church 
 can truly claim infallibility when it sanctions what so much 
 resembles idolatry in the face of the law written by God : 
 " Thou shalt not make unto thyself any graven image . . . 
 thou shalt not bow down thyself to them." 
 
 In the church of S. Praxede I copied from the official 
 list of relics " Bones of John the Baptist, tooth of St. 
 Peter, piece of camicia Beatcz Marias Virginis, part of the 
 swaddling clothes in which the Lord Jesus was wrapped at 
 His nativity, three thorns of the crown, one of the stones 
 which killed Stephen, and Moses' rod." In the church of 
 S. Maria Maggiore, " The cradle of Christ, some of the hay that 
 was in the manger," and so on. From a public list of relics on 
 the wall of S. Croce in Jerusalem, I copied : "The title placed by 
 Pilate on the cross, a finger of S. Thomas, a tooth of S. Peter, 
 part of the veil and hah- of the Virgin, a bottle of Christ's 
 blood, a bottle of the most blessed Virgin's milk (Un altra 
 piena di latte dell' & M Vergine)." 
 
 On Good Friday I saw a grand procession of Pope, 
 Cardinals, and other dignitaries, with priests bearing torches, 
 move up the nave of St. Peter's, and stop before one of the 
 massive piers, high up on which was a small gallery where 
 some priests were exhibiting the relics. Pope and Cardinals 
 prostrated themselves on the pavement, after which they 
 left the church, having set an example to the Roman 
 Catholic world of how the relics of the Church should be 
 venerated. If the rulers of the Church do not believe these 
 relics to be genuine what insincerity! If they do what 
 insanity ! 
 
 In front of many churches I saw a notice of plenary and 
 perpetual indulgence both to the living and the dead. In 
 the church of S. Croce, "on the second Sunday in Advent, 
 may be obtained ELEVEN THOUSAND YEARS OF INDULGENCE, 
 and the remission of all sins." In the centre of the arena of 
 the Coliseum was then a cross with this inscription, "By 
 
 * Jer. x. 3-6.
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: ROME. 147 
 
 kissing the holy cross two hundred days of indulgence are 
 obtained." On the wall an inserted cross was still more 
 potent, promising, for one kiss, one year and forty days' 
 indulgence. 
 
 In the church of S. Pietro in Vinculo, visitors are informed 
 that they may obtain " the remission of a third part of all sins, 
 together with 1,040 years and as many quadragence " (alto- 
 gether 1,153 years, 355 days). The Scala Santa, or holy stairs, 
 are supposed to have been trodden by Christ on His way to 
 crucifixion and carried through the air to Rome. One hun- 
 dred days of indulgence are promised to anyone who, climb- 
 ing these stairs on his knees without help of hand or foot, 
 recites the prayer, " Angel of God, my guardian, this day 
 enlighten, defend me, entrusted to thy care." I saw as many 
 as fifty men and women clambering up together. Up these 
 stairs Luther began to climb, but seemed to hear the voice of 
 God, " The just shall live by faith," and, starting to his feet, 
 rushed down the steps, and preached forgiveness by faith 
 in Christ. Is Rome scriptural in implying that the sacri- 
 fice of Christ is of itself insufficient ? If " Purgatory " is 
 necessary to fit some souls for Paradise, how is it that 
 the same result can be secured by kissing a cross, by 
 repeating a sentence, by paying a small sum of money ? 
 If 11,000 years of release can be secured in three minutes, 
 where is the need or utility of 11,000 years of discipline ? 
 If in such matters Roman authority is in error, what becomes 
 of the claim to infallibility ? 
 
 It is denied that adoration to the Virgin and saints is of 
 the same kind as that paid to the Divine Being. In the 
 church of Jesus and Mary I copied : " Mary, Mother of 
 Grace, protect us from the enemy and receive us at the hour 
 of death." On the church of S. Maria Liberatrice in the 
 Forum (Holy Mary the Deli verer) : " Sancta Maria libera nos a 
 poenis inferni." She is invoked to deliver from hell ! Is not 
 this prayer of the same kind as used to be offered on the same 
 site to a heathen goddess ? In the church of Ara Coali I 
 copied a prayer printed in Italian : " O Mary, sweet refuge of 
 miserable sinners, when my soul must depart, by the grief you
 
 148 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 felt at the death of your Son, come to take to yourself my 
 soul and present it to the eternal Judge." In the same church 
 I copied : " By reciting the three following ejaculations, three 
 hundred days of indulgence are obtained : Jesus, Joseph and 
 Mary, with all my heart I give you my soul ! Jesus, Joseph 
 and Mary, assist me in the last agony ! Jesus, Joseph and 
 Mary, may my soul depart in peace with you ! " With this 
 identical prayer to Joseph and Mary as to Jesus, what becomes 
 of the plea that the prayers to the Virgin are not of the same 
 kind as those to God ? On the front of the church of S. Maria 
 in Gratia, within a few yards of the Vatican, in large letters, 
 the very words in which the Bible directs us to offer prayer 
 to God were applied to the Virgin : " Adeamus cum fiducia 
 ad thronum virginis Marise, ut gratiam inveniamus in auxilii 
 opportune " (" Let us come boldly to the throne of the Virgin 
 Mary, that we may find grace to help in time of need "). 
 When in Rome in 1896 I was unable to find this inscription, 
 but it was there, and I copied it, in 1853. 
 
 To test the question personally, I visited various book- 
 sellers' shops and asked whether the sale of the Bible was 
 forbidden. The answer was given with a start of alarm > 
 as if I had asked a dangerous question, " Tutto prohibito ! " 
 I heard of English Bibles being taken from travellers' 
 luggage at the Custom House. Passing through Florence, 
 I gazed, with sympathy for the sufferers and indignation 
 at the persecutors, on the old prison tower where the 
 Madiai husband and wife were in captivity for reading the 
 Word of God ! 
 
 At Hull I was acquainted with a Roman priest who had a 
 most compassionate heart, and would not needlessly set foot 
 upon a worm. I asked him how he could defend the cruel 
 persecutions of his Church. His reply was this : " The soul is 
 far more precious than the body. If a tiger were loose in your 
 streets, would you not shoot him ? How much more should 
 we put to death those who try to destroy the soul by heresy ? 
 It was love to the souls of men which induced the Church to 
 punish propagators of falsehood." 
 
 Cardinal Manning, spending an evening with me in
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: HOLY LAND. 149 
 
 London, denied the fact of religious persecution. When the 
 Inquisition pronounced prisoners of the State to be heretics, 
 the State inferred their disloyalty and punished them for this. 
 Thus he disavowed ah 1 complicity in the persecution of heretics, 
 all incitements to it, all commendation of it. The fact remains 
 so glaringly opposed to the spirit and teaching of Christ that 
 a Church so fallible in this matter cannot be trusted as 
 infallible in all else. 
 
 Romanists retort that Protestants have persecuted. If 
 so, they have violated their own principles, and renounce 
 their own evil practices, while Rome admits and defends its 
 persecuting acts. Its Church, if infallible, has nothing to 
 retract, and is, therefore, responsible at this day for all its 
 persecutions in the past. 
 
 My first visit to the Holy Land, under medical orders, was 
 hurried. Among the thirty strangers with whom I made the 
 tour I was glad to find my honoured poet-preacher friend, Dr. 
 John Pulsford. My brother Arthur devoted himself to me 
 in a time of need. 
 
 My second visit was in 1886, accompanied by my be- 
 loved wife, whose acquaintance I had providentially made on 
 my former visit to Jerusalem. We had the privilege of 
 travelling with a company of devout Bible scholars of the 
 Presbyterian Church, among whom were Dr. Monro Gibson, 
 the Rev. R. J. Taylor, Dr. Thain Davidson, the Rev. J. Fraser, 
 and others, with whom we had most delightful fellowship, 
 intellectual and spiritual. Memories of both journeys are 
 here combined. 
 
 With my brother, in 1870 I crossed Mont Cenis deep 
 in snow. We slept at a rough shelter on the summit of 
 the pass, hair and whiskers frozen by Zero. Steaming from 
 Trieste, we encountered a severe gale in the Adriatic, and 
 afterwards I preached on deck from "Tossed to and fro in 
 Adria." On the quay of Alexandria we seemed to see Joseph's 
 brethren loading their asses with sacks of the corn of Egypt. 
 
 At Cairo some of us were invited to an Oriental dinner, 
 and sat around a table with a soup-tureen in the centre ;
 
 150 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 into this each dipped his own spoon. A well-cooked turkey 
 followed, and the hostess with her fingers plucked from the 
 breast a goodly portion, which she handed to me as senior 
 guest. My companions similarly helped themselves, and then 
 servants came round pouring water on our hands and wiping 
 them with towels. I remembered the words, " He that 
 dippeth with Me in the dish." 
 
 In the museum we were presented to the mummied 
 monarchs ; penetrated the tombs of the sacred bulls ; saw at 
 Memphis the gigantic monolith statue sprawling face down- 
 wards in the mud and seeming to say, " I am Pharaoh." 
 We climbed the Great Pyramid, and on the summit held 
 a short service, which was disturbed by the disputing of our 
 guides respecting "baksheesh," when I suddenly in my 
 praj er changed the name of Deity, saying, "0 Allah ! Allah !" 
 At once and to the end there was reverential silence. Visiting 
 the remarkable schools of Miss Whateley, it was very interest- 
 ing to find the Egyptian children using as a class-book the 
 author's " Come to Jesus." 
 
 At Joppa we visited the ancient house near the beach 
 reputed to be Peter's lodging. What seemed heavy mist at 
 sea was sand blown some hundreds of miles from the desert. 
 Here we were interested in visiting the hospital and the 
 schools, where Miss Arnott, and nursing sisters from Mildmay, 
 have done and are doing such good work. 
 
 On Arab horses we trotted over the Plain of Sharon, all 
 radiant with anemones (rose of Sharon ?). We approached 
 the Holy City in the evening, singing " Jerusalem, my happy 
 home," till we reached our camp at the north-east angle in 
 silence. Early the next morning, a few of us walked across 
 the Valley of the Kedron, and sat on the slope of Olivet, just 
 above Gethsemane. The sun rising behind us cast its rays 
 on the city in front, illuminating its roofs and mosques, the 
 old wall immediately before us, and the Mosque of Omar, 
 where once the Temple stood. Lovely flowers were blooming 
 near, and we heard the Voice that was still saying, " Consider 
 the lilies," and watched little birds sipping at the small 
 puddles on the rocks, and thought of the " birds of the air :>
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: HOLY LAND. 151 
 
 whom " the Lord feedeth." Beholding the supposed scene of 
 the crucifixion, we tried to sing " When I survey the 
 wondrous Cross," and prayer was oiT'ered till the voice failed, 
 and tears alone spoke the heartfelt vorship of each one. In 
 the afternoon, by invitation of Bishop Gobat, I preached in 
 the Mission Chapel on Mount Zion, from the words, " He led 
 them out as far as to Bethany." Why was this route thus 
 specified ? past Calvary and Gethsemane, up Olivet, in view 
 of Jerusalem, and of the Jordan Valley, and near to Bethany, 
 in token of His grateful memory of the reverential love of 
 Lazarus and his sisters, who doubtless were in the little 
 company ; and then, the disciples being reminded of the facts 
 and lessons linked with those places, He ascended to His 
 Father, His last words and actions those of blessing ; His Church 
 being reminded of the continued life of love, and promised 
 return of " this same Jesus." The Bishop closed with the 
 benediction. A certain Ritualistic newspaper thus noticed 
 the occurrence : 
 
 "We hear that Mr. Newman Hall, a Dissenting teacher, when at 
 Jerusalem, was invited by the Bishop to preach at the English Chapel. 
 \Ve do not know if he accepted the invitation, but whether or not, the 
 scandal is all the same." 
 
 Which of the three was the greatest schismatic the Bishop, 
 the Preacher, or the Editor ? 
 
 The weather being bad, with rain deluging our camp, the 
 Bishop kindly opened his house to the ladies, who were glad 
 to escape from the thick mud of the interior of the tents. He 
 also entertained at tea those of our party who were willing to 
 make a pilgrimage in the dark to his small but comfortable 
 "palace," where we communed together in prayer, with 
 " psalms and hymns and spiritual songs." 
 
 I was rather amused at the hotel table d'hdte by seeing 
 some zealous teetotalers pouring a few drops of spirit into their 
 water. I asked an English physician if this was necessary. 
 He was not an "abstainer," but said that, though the water 
 was bad, the brandy made it worse. He recommended simply 
 to boil the water and filter it, which with me has always 
 sufficed.
 
 152 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 During ten days at Jerusalem we quietly visited the most 
 interesting spots, greatly aided by the kind attentions of Dr. 
 Merrill, the American Consul, whose house was a museum of 
 antiquities and natural objects. We came to the conviction 
 that the rock opposite the Damascus Gate in the North Wall 
 is, as General Gordon after careful surveys considered it, the 
 true Calvary. At the foot of the rock is an ancient garden, 
 with an old watercourse, and an excavated tomb, which was 
 revealed by removal of long-accumulated rubbish. " Nigh to 
 the sepulchre was a garden." On the summit we held a prayer- 
 meeting on two Sunday afternoons, Dr. Gibson speaking with 
 much devotion, and clergymen of various Churches offering 
 prayer. 
 
 On Saturday night I was the guest of the learned 
 and godly Dr. Barclay. I rose early to enjoy a devout 
 solitary ramble before any travellers or beggars would be 
 about. So I strolled along the Via Dolorosa, supposed to be 
 the way of Christ to the cross, and under the arch of the 
 " Ecce Homo," where Pilate exhibited Him to the populace, 
 and out at the (as then called) " St. Stephen's Gate," and 
 through Gethsernane, where I knelt on the contorted roots of 
 an ancient olive ; and then sat on the side of Olivet, surveying 
 Jerusalem in the glowing light of the rising sun, picturing to 
 my mind the scenes of our Lord's last days. But I deferred 
 lengthened meditation till I should return by the old road, 
 from which Jerusalem bursts on the view of the approaching 
 traveller. I resolved to kneel and pray there as on holy 
 ground. 
 
 At the summit, pausing to gaze with solemn interest at 
 the prospect, two rough-looking Bedouins disturbed my 
 reverie by solicitations which developed into demands to buy 
 some rubbish which they described as " antikitees." When 
 their manner became hostile, I took from my pocket all that 
 was in it a penknife and a small pencil-case, presenting one 
 to each with an amiable bow. While they were eagerly 
 examining these spoils, I rose and walked quietly away. But 
 I heard a small company of Bethany Arabs running after me, 
 shouting " Baksheesh ! " and my two friends were in pursuit
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: HOLY LAND. 153 
 
 also, so I changed the dignified pace which I had assumed as 
 an Englishman, and set off in a run. I thought that in one 
 respect they had no advantage, for though their teetotalism 
 helped them in running, I was equal to them in this respect- 
 How I did race them, as their approximate roar suggested 
 wild beasts ! Now I am nearing the historic corner now 
 bursts the city on my sight here is the very spot where I had 
 intended to pause and pray no, I dare not, but rush past, 
 the foe getting nearer, till I overtake a company of peasants 
 carrying vegetables to market. I was now within hail of the 
 city, which I entered, every thread soaked, but in time to dress 
 for church and enjoy the morning service on Mount Zion. I 
 was reminded of our Lord's words, " Ye shall neither on this 
 mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father." " Every 
 place is holy ground," and heaven is near to every contrite 
 and believing heart. 
 
 Holman Hunt told me I had done very unwisely to venture 
 alone to the precincts of Bethany, inhabited by thieves, and 
 that I narrowly escaped losing watch, purse, even clothing, 
 and perhaps life in case of resistance. 
 
 After visiting Jericho, and bathing in the Dead Sea, we 
 cleansed ourselves in Jordan from salt-incrustations, and 
 returned to Jerusalem. Next day we rode past Bethel and 
 Nain ; afterwards across the valley of Esdraelon to Nazareth, 
 where, in the English Church, I preached from " He came to 
 Nazareth, where He had been brought up." Here we met the 
 Bishop's daughter, who zealously conducts a mission. Thence 
 to the Lake of Gennesareth. 
 
 We encamped near Tiberias, close to the sea, and held 
 an evening service in a little semicircular bay, such as might 
 have been the scene of our Lord's narration of the parable of 
 the sower, and I gave a short address from the question to 
 Peter " Lovest thou Me ? " 
 
 Here we spent a delightful day partly in a small boat, 
 thinking of the apostolic fishermen and visited the ruins of 
 Capernaum. Next day across a spur of Hermon, whence a 
 glimpse of Damascus ; and on the banks of a stream we 
 pitched our tents. At our usual evening worship my subject
 
 154 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 was " Are not Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damascus, better 
 than all the waters of Jordan ? " 
 
 At Damascus we spent several days. St. Paul wrote, warn- 
 ing against heretical teachers, " Beware of dogs." On my 
 first stroll I was followed by fierce dogs barking and snapping at 
 my heels. The next day, having bought an ordinary Damas- 
 cus cloak, I walked about with comfort, the dogs respecting 
 me as a native ! On Sunday, at the English Mission School, I 
 preached from Saul's conversion at Damascus " Behold, he 
 prayeth." 
 
 On the slopes of Lebanon I took a sketch from the famous 
 eminence whence Mohammed beheld the city with raptured 
 admiration. How its white houses, and scores of mosques 
 with lofty minarets, shone out amid its palm-groves and 
 gardens ! Encamped on a spur of Lebanon, we were assailed 
 by a snow-hurricane, which blew down our tents one after 
 another, and the occupants had to run, lightly clad, through 
 deep snow to the shelter of the kitchen-tent, which, screened 
 by a rock, was the only one that stood the tempest. After a 
 days' detention, lodged in peasants' huts, we pushed forward, 
 our horses often up to their girths in snow. At length we 
 reached Baalbek. Wonderful ruins ! I measured three well- 
 cut stones in the wall, each sixty- two feet long and fifteen 
 broad. In a quarry, about a mile off, we saw a similar stone, 
 somewhat larger, one side of it remaining unsevered from the 
 solid rock. I suppose the stones were removed by construct- 
 ing an inclined road, up which by rollers these immense blocks 
 were moved into their places some twenty feet high in the wall. 
 We marvelled at the seven Corinthian columns remaining of 
 the colonnade of the vast temple seventy feet high, the shafts 
 in three pieces, each piece seven feet in diameter, and about 
 twenty feet long. Amid the ruins some of us an Anglican 
 bishop, a Presbyterian pastor, a Baptist evangelist, and 
 others held a prayer-meeting, and sang " Crown Him Lord 
 of all." 
 
 On returning from our first visit, we rode down the ante- 
 Lebanon valley, and encamped Next day was Sunday, and 
 the majority of the party voted to proceed to Beyrout in order
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: HOLY LAND. 155 
 
 to make sure of the weekly steamer, which was to start on the 
 Monday. Some of us strongly objected to this, as the entry 
 of a party with nearly one hundred horses and fifty drivers 
 and servants would cause a great excitement, and discourage 
 those who were endeavouring to inculcate Sunday rest. A few 
 resolved to start on Monday early enough for the boat. We 
 watched our large cavalcade start, with baggage-mules and 
 attendants, in long line of march, and then we settled down 
 in a rough restaurant for the day. We held an interest- 
 ing little service, a range of Lebanon, topped with snow, on 
 each side of us. My text was " I pray thee, let me go over, 
 and see the good land that is beyond Jordan, that goodly 
 mountain, and Lebanon." The substance of my sermon was 
 expressed in the following verses, written on the occasion, 
 alluding to various features of the mountain : 
 
 SUNDAY ON LEBANON. 
 
 Soon let me cross the stream and see 
 The land beyond that beckons me, 
 So fair above comparison, 
 " That goodly mountain, Lebanon." 
 
 I long to tread its fragrant fields, 
 To taste the ambrosial fruit it yields ; 
 I long to meet, to embrace once more, 
 Dear fellow-travellers gone before. 
 
 No lion fierce, no ravening bear, 
 No wily serpent harbours there ; 
 No murderous thief in ambush lies, 
 The incautious traveller to surprise. 
 
 No fierce sirocco's burning breath 
 Shall bring decay, disease and death ; 
 No summer droughts the fountains dry, 
 The streams flow everlastingly. 
 
 No locust-cloud shall dim the air, 
 Leaving the hopeful branches bare ; 
 No wintry frosts shall nip the bloom, 
 No blazing heat the fruits consume. 
 
 Those stately cedars ne'er shall feel 
 The stroke of wasteful woodman's steel ; 
 Those peaceful pastures ne'er shall dread 
 The thunder of the foeman's tread.
 
 156 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Those heavenly heights I long to climb, 
 To reach those glittering peaks sublime, 
 Still up those shining slopes to press, 
 The mountain of God's holiness. 
 
 There " Carmel's excellency " blends 
 With all the charms that " Sharon " lends : 
 O for that never-setting Sun 
 The " Glory of " that " Lebanon ! " 
 
 Baalbek, April, 1886. 
 
 Next morning our little company of a dozen, with as many 
 muleteers and guides, climbed up the snow-covered road, on 
 which were some recent wild-beast tracks, and enjoyed a grand 
 view from the summit, looking down over a wealth of cultiva- 
 tion to our port and the Mediterranean. From frigid to torrid 
 zone, through a succession of varied verdure, flowers, and 
 fruit, we reached Beyrout hi good time, welcomed by some of 
 the Christian residents, who thanked God for answering their 
 prayers that two preachers of the Gospel, whom they expected, 
 had not discountenanced their protests in favour of Sabbath 
 rest. Here I was hospitably entertained and doctored by my 
 friend Stuart Dodge, of New York. Mr. Dodge took great 
 interest in the American missions to the East, and especially 
 in the Protestant College at Beyrout, where he held an 
 honorary professor's chair. On my second visit, I spent a Sunday 
 there, preached to the students, and was most kindly welcomed 
 by the Principal, Dr. Bliss. The students are not limited to 
 professed Christians, but they all attend Christian worship in 
 the college and are instructed in the Bible. Many of them 
 become Christians, and all of them go forth to occupy, by 
 virtue of their advanced education and knowledge of English, 
 influential stations, in which their appreciation of Christianity 
 becomes widely useful. 
 
 We landed at Smyrna, observing the ancient cypress tree 
 marking the site of Polycarp's grave, and went on by train to 
 Ephesus, where within the ruined theatre we read how Paul was 
 there in peril as the infuriated craftsmen shouted " Great is 
 Diana of the Ephesians ! " After a few days in Constantinople 
 and a very short hour in the Black Sea, we reached the Piraeus.
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: ATHENS. 157 
 
 At Athens, on Good Friday, I preached in the morning at 
 the American Episcopal Church from " The Greeks seek after 
 wisdom," and in the afternoon on Mars' Hill from " The 
 Unknown God." Pointing successively to Salamis, the prison 
 of Socrates, the grove of Academe, the Parthenon, I pro- 
 claimed Christ Jesus, made known on that very rock by the 
 apostle as a wiser teacher than Plato, a greater hero than 
 Miltiades, a more illustrious martyr than Socrates, the only 
 Saviour of mankind. About thirty English and twenty Greeks 
 were present. Paul's great speech was read by my brother, 
 " All hail the power of Jesus' Name " was sung, and the Epis- 
 copal chaplain pronounced the benediction. A resident 
 Englishman remarked that perhaps the service then held 
 was the first on that spot since St. Paul's visit. We spent 
 a few days in Sicily, viewing Etna from Taormina, a charming 
 prospect, and visiting Girgenti, with its massive Greek temples, 
 and Syracuse. Then, after a hasty revisit to Naples, Rome, 
 and Como, we reached home, with many sketches and many 
 more memory-pictures to look over in after years. On leaving 
 Athens, I wrote the following sonnet : 
 
 MARS' HILL. 
 
 Athens ! How grandly beautiful art thou ! 
 Thy dignity, in death, retaining long, 
 In spite of centuries of cruel wrong ; 
 In spite of earthquake, lightning, war, e'en now 
 Riseth sublime thy queenly, peerless brow. 
 What names and memories to thee belong ! 
 Poets and statesmen ; fields, renowned in song, 
 Where Athens guarded Greece from tyrants' thrall : 
 Demosthenes ; eventful Marathon ; 
 Plato and Socrates ; great Salamis ; 
 Still awes the soul thy pillared Parthenon, 
 Thy glittering, temple-crowned Acropolis : 
 But of thy glories this surpasseth all 
 Rough, naked Areopagus, and PAUL ! 
 Athens, Easter, 1870. 
 
 Snowdon recalls one of the most interesting incidents of 
 tny ministry. I started one afternoon to sleep on the summit. 
 When half-way up heavy rains fell, and I turned back ; but 
 when I reached the bottom, the sky cleared, and I resumed
 
 158 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 my climb, and slept on a plank in the then wretched little 
 hut. During the night I was charmed by the hymns and 
 anthems of companies of quarrymen who were giving up their 
 rest to see the grand sunrise which their knowledge of local 
 signs foretold. My " landlord " roused me early, and I sat on 
 the top of the cairn that I might enjoy the phenomenon un- 
 disturbed. No words can describe it the reddening sky, the 
 first level rays goldening a hundred peaks, the shadow of our 
 mountain slowly creeping over Anglesey, and a score of lakes 
 gleaming in the sunshine. But I was recognised, and entreated 
 to descend from my pulpit and preach to about a hundred 
 Welshmen and a dozen Englishmen. I replied that God was 
 preaching to us, and we had better hear His voice. But I 
 offered prayer, and when I closed I noticed that several men 
 were shedding tears. The miners, in groups, marched away, 
 singing in their thrilling minor key. 
 
 A year afterwards an Englishman accosted me at Penzance, 
 saying he was one of the congregation on Snowdon, and was 
 there led to Christ. He was now a Sunday-school teacher. 
 
 Two years afterwards, when I was knapsacking near 
 Snowdon, a man driving a cart, containing cheeses and a live 
 pig, pulled up and asked if he might give me a lift. I felt it a 
 good opportunity for conversation. He had recognised me, and, 
 speaking of that sunrise, said it resulted in the conversion of 
 fifty people. I said that I had only offered prayer. He said, 
 " Yes ! and as they only spoke Welsh they did not understand 
 a word you said ; but the effect was a revival in the village 
 churches near." 
 
 Some may misinterpret this fact as showing that the 
 Christian religion is unreasonable. But these converts had 
 been taught the fundamental truths of the Gospel from 
 childhood, at home, school, and chapel. The fuel had been 
 carefully and continuously laid, and all that was needed was 
 the " Holy Ghost and fire " to kindle the flame. The human 
 instrumentality was that of many and various teachers, and 
 not of the individual who, without effort, and without special 
 prayer, had simply given utterance to the desires of the 
 congregation.
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: WALES. 159 
 
 The Rev. John Parry, pastor of a Welsh church at Llan- 
 dudno, was known by the bardic name " Gwalchmai," and 
 had won several prizes at the Eisteddfodd. He was learned 
 in the history and tradition of his native land, and had 
 stories to tell of all the valleys and hills where we walked and 
 climbed on many an excursion. He was known and welcomed 
 at every outlying farm where we called, and we were regaled 
 with inexhaustible love- offerings of delicious Welsh bread and 
 butter, and milk in many a " lordly dish," which I learnt 
 from him to call " Llefrith," to distinguish it from sour milk. 
 I was a dull scholar, and told him I should never be able to 
 speak Welsh, to which he replied, " Then you will find it 
 very dull in heaven." 
 
 My brother and I were seated near the bank of the 
 torrent at Pontaberglasslyn, when we heard warning shouts, 
 and had only just altered our position, when big fragments of 
 rock were cast by a powder-blast on the very spot quitted. 
 
 Climbing Snowdon with Gwalchmai by way of Glasslyn, 
 our route near the summit lay along the ridge of what 
 is appropriately called Crib-y-Ddysgyl, "edge of the plate." 
 Both sides are precipitous, descending a thousand feet at 
 an angle, often termed perpendicular, so sharp that a stone dis- 
 lodged by either hand would roll to the bottom. We put one 
 leg over on the right and the other on the left. A thick fog 
 prevented our seeing more than a yard or two below, behind, 
 or in front. But we crept along diligently while cautiously, 
 knowing that this was the only but certain way to the summit. 
 Thus we walk by faith, not waiting till we can descry the way 
 long in advance, nor understand the depths below and around 
 Our duty is to "go forward." Six feet or less in advance 
 suffice for the next step, and we can only go one step at a time. 
 We attain the knowing by the doing. " Then shall we know, 
 if we follow on to know the Lord." 
 
 One Saturday evening, in the same company, I was sketch- 
 ing at the foot of Conway Mountain, when a small boy went 
 by carrying a large book. To my inquiry, he said, " Dim 
 Saesnag, sir " (no English). My companion told me it was 
 a Welsh Bible. Within half an hour we heard, far above us,
 
 160 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 a voice as of a child or woman in trouble pleading for succour 
 Gwalchinai climbed up to ascertain whether we could be of 
 any service. He returned saying, " It is that little boy with 
 his Bible on the top rock, and he is kneeling before it, praying 
 to God for ministers, that they may convert sinners to-morrow." 
 I said, " Bless God for His little priest ! and for multitudes of 
 such priests, old as well as young, for the sick and helpless 
 who can do nothing else, but are habitually doing their best 
 thing ! ' Ye are a holy priesthood.' " Twenty years afterwards 
 I heard that this poor boy had become a preacher and was 
 now gone up " to the hill of the Lord." 
 
 I have had many preaching rambles in Wales, often in 
 company with an aged Welsh pastor named Owen, whom I 
 used to designate as my archbishop. He would take me 
 under his episcopacy during a week, making engagements for 
 many consecutive days two or three sermons each, indoors 
 or out of doors. So I have preached often in South Wales, 
 visiting Cardiff, Neath, Carmarthen, Llanidloes, Montgomery, 
 Aberystwith, Whitchurch. Newtown, Oswestry, Pwllheli, and 
 Tan y Bwlch. I have frequently taken a month's " duty " 
 at beautiful Barmouth and Llandudno, and have climbed 
 many of the peaks Cader Idris, Carnedd Dafydd, Tryfan, 
 Penmaenmawr, and Y Wyddfa (Snowdon) in all directions. 
 On my last visit to Llandudno, a lady with grown-up 
 daughters told me that, as a child, she had heard a sermon 
 from me on the beach there which she had never forgotten. 
 
 I have greatly admired the religious zeal of the Welsh, 
 and their diligent attendance at public worship, but I have 
 sometimes thought their denominationalisrn excessive, causing 
 too great multiplication of churches. This is partly caused 
 by the existence of two languages. Instead of one building 
 being used at different hours for both English and Welsh, it 
 is thought necessary to have a separate building for each. 
 
 At successive periods of life admiration of different authors, 
 amounting to a passion, takes possession of some minds. After 
 Walter Scott's poetry, that of Wordsworth was my fascination. 
 I loved to write appropriate extracts over against my sketches,
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: THE LAKES. 161 
 
 and to store in memory favourite passages. How I longed to 
 see him. From a cousin of his I asked an introduction, but 
 she advised me to accost him without one, for he was weary 
 of these formal interruptions by strangers. 
 
 I reached Ambleside on a Saturday, and that same evening 
 saw him, wearing his shepherd's plaid, chatting to a workman 
 in a quarry, during a shower of rain. " To address him now 
 would be a rude interruption. I'll try to-morrow morning at 
 Grasmere church." As the small congregation went out I 
 sauntered carelessly beside him, expressing my great joy in the 
 scenery. He at once pleasantly responded. Then I thanked 
 him for the poetry which had given me so much instruction 
 and delight, and he spoke of the pleasure it gave him to 
 depict characters under imaginary personalities. After a long 
 stroll he invited me to his garden and walked up and down 
 his favourite terrace. I have no distinct remembrance of what 
 he said, but I cannot forget the charm of his speech, the 
 beauty of the sentiment, his courtesy to a stranger, and my 
 delight in conversing with the poet himself, surrounded by his 
 beloved mountains and lakes, which his poetic soul had 
 spiritualised for ever. From Hull I wrote thanking him for 
 his kindness, and begging the great favour of his name, which 
 I treasure on the title-page of his poems. 
 
 A personal friend was Bitson, a small farmer and keeper of 
 a little hotel for tourists. One day he guided me among the 
 precipices of Scafell. Walking beside a small stream, he said 
 he thought he could get a trout there. So he lay flat on the 
 bank, and put his arm down into the water, moving it a little 
 to and fro. Presently he lifted his hand, grasping a fine trout. 
 He told rne he knew the pools they frequented, that they liked 
 to feel the gentle movement of the hand till they were so 
 enchanted that they became an easy prey. I have often used 
 this instance of " tickling trout " as an illustration of the 
 devices of a worse enemy, quietly approaching, touching, grati- 
 fying, enchanting, capturing, destroying the silly human fish. 
 
 One day, at the top of Black Sail Pass, I was arrested 
 by the cry of a little lamb, which looked almost starved- 
 and seemed to cry, " Pity me ! save me ! " Unresisting 
 L
 
 162 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 it let me carry it to its supposed mother, but the old sheep 
 ran away, and the forsaken one repeated its cry. I tried 
 again, with the same result. Then I said, " I will carry 
 thee to the nearest cottage. But that may be three miles 
 off, and, if I meet the shepherd, what shall I say if he 
 accuses me of sheep-stealing ? Never mind, I won't leave 
 thee to perish, after crying to me for help." 
 
 I sat to rest on the edge of the slope, and, looking down, I 
 saw a man climbing up. It was Ritson. He held some letters, 
 delivered soon after I left ; he thought he could catch me up. 
 " Oh, Ritson ! look at this starving lamb ! " He said when 
 pasture was scarce the mothers often forsook their lambs, but 
 he knew the owner, and would take it home and soon feed it 
 up. As he carefully folded the young thing in his big 
 arms, and stalked down the mountain with giant stride 
 could I avoid thinking of the words, " He shall carry the 
 lambs in His arms " ? If I, a poor selfish tourist in search 
 of pleasure could not desert the feeble lamb that cried 
 to me, could the Good Shepherd neglect the cry of any 
 poor wanderer from the fold entreating pardon and pity ? 
 He never did, He never will, He never can. A year after- 
 wards I called at Ritson's and asked about my lamb. He 
 said it was now the fattest of the flock. This mountain 
 parable illustrates the fact that many a wanderer who seemed 
 utterly lost has become one of the most holy and useful, 
 members of the fold of the Good Shepherd. "Who hath 
 despised the day of small things ? " 
 
 I took refuge at Ritson's one night after a whole day of 
 pouring rain. My friend, the Rev. R. Dawson, diligent and 
 able secretary of the City Mission, started with me early 
 from Ambleside, but we were soon soaked through and 
 through, water creeping down our backs and spurting up from, 
 our boots. I remember how at midday we stopped at a, 
 cottage for food, but at once changed our raiment for the dry 
 things in our knapsacks. I even now feel the shock when we 
 again, piece by piece, invested ourselves with soaked shirts 
 and other clothing, replacing the dry raiment in our knap- 
 sacks, and then starting amid a deluge of rain and through.
 
 PASTOR'S HOLIDAYS: THE LAKES. 163 
 
 frequent streams, till, reaching Kitson's in the dark, we were 
 soon comforted as to the inner and the outer man. Rain 
 and wet are harmless if you never remain inactive while wet, 
 but keep up the internal fire by exercise. 
 
 Many were the anecdotes Ritson told me of mountain 
 adventures, travellers, and shepherd dogs. Among the last 
 he told me of one returning from the fair, in charge, alone, of 
 a flock of sheep. On the way she littered, but instead of 
 neglecting both family and flock, she carried one of the 
 pups home, when the shepherd returned with her to provide 
 for the rest of her family ! How very near to intelligence, 
 reason, and morality is what we call instinct often affording 
 a lesson and reproof to humanity ! 
 
 Alas, poor Ritson ! The last time I was there he had left 
 his farm and small inn, having fallen into the snare of his 
 trade, and was living in an obscure cottage, where I found him 
 in a sad condition. He just recognised me, and listened to my 
 expressions of sorrow and counsel. 
 
 My brother Arthur and myself, after a swim in Grasmere, 
 were resuming our march with knapsack and alpenstock, 
 when my dear friend Spurgeon drove along with secretary and 
 deacon in a carriage and pair. Pulling up, he said, " What 
 seems pleasure to you would be pain to me." After a short 
 chat, I asked him what some of his congregation said of his 
 driving thus to his church on Sunday ? " Oh, I tell them my 
 horses are Jews. I always make them keep the ' seventh day ' 
 so that I may keep my ' first day ' ; for if I walked, it would be 
 the hardest work of the week to me, while they enjoy their 
 exercise after their Sabbath rest. 'The Sabbath was made 
 for man, and not man for the Sabbath.' " 
 
 A few years ago, without absolute concurrence in every 
 utterance, I greatly enjoyed one of the Keswick conferences, 
 where we met many devout fellow-believers, in whose 
 estimation union at the cross of Christ was far more 
 than identity in formularies. I preached on Sunday 
 evening, and at other services enjoyed the ministrations of 
 Webb-Peploe, Evan Hopkins, Moody, and Meyer. One fine 
 morning I varied the place, though not the experience, of
 
 164 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 " communion of saints " by climbing with two missionaries 
 to the top of Skiddaw, from a loftier temple blending our 
 prayer with dear brethren in the tent, and with them, though 
 in a lower sense, enjoying the " higher life." 
 
 I have often been entranced by the quiet loveliness of our 
 English lakes. How absurd to compare them with the Alps 
 and to depreciate them because Skiddaw would not be noticed 
 if it stood near the Weisshorn. Mountain beauty does not 
 consist in magnitude, but in form. Magnitude causes wonder 
 and awe, but form inspires admiration and delight. The forms 
 of some of our hills are as beautiful as some of those of Switzer- 
 land, and often more so. Certainly the view is more varied. 
 We may travel far before the Matterhorn is out of sight. I 
 have gazed at it day by day till I have felt overawed by its 
 unchanging outlines and terribleness. Often we spend a 
 whole day in reaching a Swiss mountain which has frowned 
 on us from morning till night, while half a dozen lovely hills 
 have smiled upon us during one half a day's journey among 
 our lakes, presenting new aspects of loveliness. A wild rose 
 has its distinctive beauty, which is not lessened by contrast 
 with the highest culture of the conservatory. Nor is the 
 silver birch less graceful because of the grandeur of the oak. 
 
 How often I have been enchanted while roving around the 
 placid lakes, meditating, musing, and perhaps weeping with 
 very joy at the beauty, and the voice of God in all. With 
 such emotions I penned the following sonnet at Ullswater : 
 
 How deep, how pure, how tranquil is the lake ! 
 Lowly beneath the great hills it doth lie, 
 Yet looketh clay and night unto the sky, 
 Whose tints and glorious radiance it doth take. 
 The sun and stars a matchless mirror make 
 In its calm bosom, bending from on high ; 
 Yet none the less, earth's objects that are nigh 
 Are seen reflected there the ferny brake, 
 The bending birch tree and the steadfast pine, 
 The daisied meadows where the cattle feed, 
 The tiny pebbles on the beach that shine, 
 Each tuft of moss and every trembling reed. 
 Lord ! to my soul be such pure calmness given, 
 Reflecting all things fair in earth and heaven.
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 AMERICA POLITICAL. 
 
 MY first personal interview with Mr. Gladstone Avas in 
 1858, when he was Chancellor of the Exchequer. I was 
 one of a numerous deputation in reference to the liquor 
 traffic. After their address had been read earnest advo- 
 cates of abstinence pressed round the Chancellor with various 
 questions and suggestions. One of the appellants asked 
 him to take a chair! One after another was answered so 
 promptly and conclusively that I seemed to witness a noble 
 stag being baited by eager hounds, each in turn being tossed 
 aside. One of the leaders appealed to me to come to the 
 front and keep up the assault, but after what I had witnessed 
 prudence forbade. One gentleman was trying to argue with 
 him on a certain plea exactly contradicting a passage in our 
 own address. Mr. Gladstone quietly asked the secretary to read 
 it, and remarked, " You contradict your own appeal" He seemed 
 to know more of the existing legislation on the subject than 
 any of the deputation who were there to appeal for alterations. 
 As several spoke at once, he remonstrated, " One at a time, 
 gentlemen, and I will try to answer you all." The deputation 
 pressed closer and closer, he gradually moving backwards, till, 
 being nearer his private door, he suddenly and courteously 
 bowed adieu, and disappeared, after an hour's discussion. 
 
 Soon after the commencement of the Civil War in the 
 United States an exciting dispute arose on the occasion 
 of some delegates from the Southern Confederacy, who 
 had taken refuge on board the English vessel The Trent, 
 being claimed by the Northern Government as prisoners of 
 war. Popular passion here was so roused that there were 
 many demands for war and some danger of its outbreak.
 
 166 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Troops were embarked for Canada in anticipation. I i'elt 
 so deeply the miseries which would be caused, and the 
 guilt which would be incurred, that I convened a special 
 meeting of working-men for the advocacy of peace, and 
 delivered an address to nearly 2,000 men in Surrey Chapel on 
 December 9th, 1861. The following is quoted from a newspaper 
 report of my address, afterwards printed as a tract : 
 
 "War with the Northern States would be fratricidal. They are 
 engaged in a war which is practically against slavery, and to attack 
 them would be to side with the oppressors. Our two nations are allied 
 champions of freedom the hated of despots. Should we not reserve 
 our strength for the common cause? Working-men have no special 
 motive for desiring war ; they supply most of the cost, and suffer most 
 of the wounds and slaughter. But were our liberties assailed, you 
 would guard your cottage as valiantly as the prince his palace, and shed 
 your blood as readily as the descendant of a hundred earls. (Cheers.) 
 But is the present an occasion for so great a sacrifice 1 You feel indignant 
 that, as you suppose, our flag has been insulted. But should we, all at 
 once, talk about fighting 1 
 
 " Some people seem to imagine that Britannia has a right to rule the 
 waves, that the ocean is her freehold, and that other nations must not 
 be allowed to act in a manner quite justifiable in ourselves. Let us first 
 ascertain what the law is, referring the dispute to an impartial referee. 
 But it may be urged ' Must we not at once vindicate the honour of our 
 flag 1 ' What ! is our flag of so recent invention, with so poor a history, 
 enriched with so few memories of glory, that it will be dishonoured by 
 a short and dignified delay 1 dishonoured by not at once fluttering 
 defiance against the free men of the North ? But would it not be more 
 dishonoured by floating side by side with the flag of slave-traders 
 (repeated cheers) slave-breeders, slave-drivers 1 If there must be one 
 or other dishonour, oh, spare us this latter ! Never, never let the meteor 
 flag of Britain be hoisted on the side of tyranny and oppression. (Great 
 cheering.) I have been astonished at the opinion that we must either 
 have redress or retaliation. Is there not a third alternative forgiveness] 
 (Hear, hear.) What is the law of Christ ? ' Forbearing one another, 
 and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any : even 
 as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.' 
 
 " We feel it our duty to act on this law in our individual capacity. 
 Is it less our duty as citizens and as nations ? Alas ! Christian nations 
 seem to think they may do as communities what would be wicked as 
 individuals. (Hear, hear.) But there are not two rules of conduct. If 
 I am to forbear and forgive as regards you, my family must do so 
 towards your family, my town towards your town, my nation towards 
 your nation. What has our religion done for us as a country, if we are 
 to appeal as hastily and angrily to the sword to settle a quarrel as if we
 
 AMERICA POLITICAL. 167 
 
 never had seen a Bible and never listened to the Gospel of peace 1 
 (Cheers.) Oh, that God, in whose hand are the hearts of all, would 
 dispose the people and the rulers of both countries to peaceable counsels ! 
 I beseech you, make earnest prayer to Him, that we may be patient and 
 gentle, ' forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man 
 have a quarrel against any.' 
 
 " I am not one of those who condemn war under all circumstances, 
 but I consider in this case war would be most wicked. Let us listen to 
 the earnest pleadings which I can imagine the fair spirits of humanity, 
 of freedom, of religion, with weeping eyes and tones trembling with 
 emotion, are now, amidst the din of angry threats and warlike pre- 
 parations, addressing to our reason and our heart. Oh, by all the 
 untold horrors of angry war by the tenfold terribleness of a war 
 between brothers by the sufferings of a negro race, who look on with 
 alarm lest you should join their oppressors to rivet their chains by the 
 aspirations of the long down-trodden people of Hungary and Italy, 
 whose enemies will exult if the champions of freedom contend with each 
 other instead of making common cause against tyranny by the interests 
 of the world, which will look on aghast to see its civilisers, its evangelists, 
 engaged in mortal combat, instead of prosecuting, in holy rivalry, enter- 
 prises of benevolence by the example of Jesus by the law of God I 
 beseech you cast in your influence on the side of peace, and loudly pro- 
 claim, ' We will have no war with America.' " 
 
 The vast audience of artisans enthusiastically expressed 
 their approval. The prayers of peacemakers were heard ; the 
 affair was amicably settled with honour to both countries. 
 
 The war between North and South raged several years 
 with terrific slaughter on both sides. I deeply lamented that 
 the great problem of emancipation could, seemingly, thus only 
 be solved. I mourned for the war, but as it was a reality I of 
 course sympathised with those whose victory would be freedom 
 and union instead of slavery and separation. During the dis- 
 cussion in Parliament, Mr. Gladstone was understood to favour 
 the opinion that, as Jefferson Davis had established the 
 Confederacy, humanity required that this should be recognised, 
 and that a war so destructive should cease at once, because it 
 could not, however protracted, terminate otherwise than in 
 victory for the South. 
 
 Kegretting that this great statesman and champion of 
 liberty should have expressed an opinion which might be 
 misinterpreted as opposed to the cause of the North, I ven- 
 tured to send him a copy of my tract, and also of my lecture
 
 168 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 on the whole question of the war. I received a reply, from 
 which I make the following extract : 
 
 From the Rt. Hon. W. E. Gladstone, Chancellor of the Exchequer. 
 
 "11, Downing Street, Nov. 8, 1862, 
 
 " The Chancellor of the Exchequer begs to return his best thanks 
 for the lecture and tract, read by him with great pleasure. . . . While 
 he heartily concurs in the condemnation pronounced on the declaration 
 of Mr. Vice-President Stevens, he hopes that there is no great difference 
 between the author and himself on the subject of the war. On his own 
 part, he can certainly say that he would not have taken opportunities, as 
 he has taken them from time to time, to state in public his opinion that 
 the issue of the bloody struggle (whether desirable or otherwise) is, 
 humanly speaking, certain, had he not believed it to be quite as much 
 for the interest of the Northern as for the Southern States that this 
 condition of things should be understood and admitted." 
 
 This letter fully vindicates the writer from being indifferent 
 to the cause of negro emancipation. In that early stage of 
 the struggle he deeply lamented the horrors and woes of such 
 a war. His study of history led him to the persuasion that 
 a nation assailed, as was the South, and threatened with the 
 loss of independence, could never, in the long run, be con- 
 quered, and therefore the continuance of the war was useless, 
 and should be arrested by recognition of the Southern 
 Confederacy. This is still more evident from the following 
 
 extract : 
 
 " Downing Street, February 2nd, 1863. 
 
 "DEAR Sin, Believing that negro emancipation cannot be effected, 
 in any sense favourable either to black or white, by the bloody hand of 
 war, especially of civil war, I deeply lament the act of those who, not 
 swept along like the Northern Americans by a natural and scarcely 
 avoidable excitement, undertake, from an impartial position, to favour, 
 in the interests of the negro, the prolongation of this dreadful conflict. 
 
 " You will, I am sure, forgive this frank expression of opinion, and 
 believe me, with sincere respect. 
 
 "W. E. GLADSTONE." 
 
 To this letter I sent a reply, from which I extract the 
 following : 
 
 To the Right Hon. the Chancellor of the Exchequer. 
 
 "March 7th, 1863. 
 
 " HONOURED AND DEAR SIR, I am deeply indebted for your kind 
 letter not the less because it so frankly expresses disapproval of what
 
 AMERICA- POLITICAL. 169 
 
 seems to you the course which, with others, I have felt it a duty to take. 
 An adverse opinion from yourself should make any man reconsider his 
 own. After such reconsideration, I beg most respectfully to submit the 
 following suggestions. In expressing sympathy with the North, we 
 should no more be regarded partisans of the war than should those who 
 withhold such sympathy be regarded as partisans of slavery. No one 
 hates slavery more than yourself. I trust that I also am sincere in the 
 conviction that 'war, unless the greatest necessity, is the greatest of 
 crimes.' Any mitigation of abhorrence of slavery might impugn the 
 consistency of England at least of the religious portion of it and 
 weaken her moral influence. 
 
 "Had we so good a plea in the Chinese or Crimean War as the 
 Government of Washington in this ? If our West Indian planters had 
 rebelled rather than submit to our Act of Emancipation, we should have 
 fought to maintain our Empire ; but not the less would such a war have 
 been for the liberation of the slaves ; and had the planters massacred 
 them, as Jef. Davis threatens, the responsibility would not have been 
 ours. They would have been the exterminators, we the emancipators. 
 But our present argument is not to defend the war, but to condemn the 
 cause for which the South fight i.e. the setting up, as Professor Cairnes 
 shows, of a vast slavery principality. The war is a fact apart from our 
 agency. On which side shall be our sympathy ? It has seemed to be 
 not only on the side of the South, but of slavery. The Times and 
 Saturday Review have just defended modern slavery from the Bible. It 
 looked as if injury to our cotton trade revealed that we had been 
 hypocritical in former denunciations of slavery. Bitter disappointment 
 in the North is breeding bitter ill-will, which may develop in a war at 
 which liberty and humanity would stand aghast. Surely it is time to 
 show that, whatever our differences respecting parts of the Lincoln 
 policy, the people of England abominate slavery as much as ever, and 
 therefore can never have sympathy with a selfish, cruel oligarchy, 
 plunging a whole continent into war, with the avowed purpose of treat- 
 ing four millions of people as mere chattels, and of extending the 
 unparalleled atrocity ' wherever ' (as Dr. Palmer said at New Orleans) 
 ' Nature and Providence lead the way.' For this reason some of us have 
 felt impelled, not only as citizens, but as ministers of a Gospel of right- 
 eousness and peace, to prevent the people from being misled into any 
 mitigated abhorrence of such a concentration of all villainy. The 
 character of England must not be impugned before the world, and her 
 moral influence weakened. We may not be able to stop the war between 
 North and South, but we may prevent war breaking out between the 
 North and ourselves. 
 
 "Still, as regards this war, it must be remembered that (1) the South 
 began it, (2) without just cause, (3) treacherously, (4) with the avowed 
 purpose not alone of maintaining slavery, but of extending it. Thus, if 
 ever a Government had just cause to fight for its honour and empire, the 
 United States had such right. Thus the responsibility for the sufferings
 
 170 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 caused by the war rests on those who began it and have not yet 
 abated their claims, not on those who so reluctantly accepted the chal- 
 lenge. If it is lawful to fight for the preservation of empire, it cannot 
 be wrong to fight for it because associated with philanthropy. Pardon 
 me for intruding at such length on your attention, but the importance 
 of the subject, and the swelling tide of national interest, are my excuse. 
 I remain, honoured and dear Sir, with sentiments of profound admira- 
 tion and respect, etc., NEWMAN HALL." 
 
 I received this reply : 
 
 " Carlton House Terrace, 
 
 March 27th, 1863. 
 
 " DEAR SIR, I do not think I thanked you on receipt for your letter 
 of March 7th, but I paid it and its inclosure the best compliment in my 
 power by taking care to make them known to all my colleagues. 
 
 "More I fear I cannot say. My desires are still for peace, and in 
 longing for its arrival I am conscious of no distinction between the 
 interest of races or of sections. Believe me your very faithful and 
 obedient servant, W. E. GLADSTONE." 
 
 A short time after the preceding correspondence I had the 
 privilege of meeting Mr. Gladstone on Penmaenmawr. I had 
 been gathering oak-fern on the side of the mountain, and saw 
 two gentlemen approaching engaged in interested conversation. 
 As they drew nearer I heard that their subject was " Spanish 
 Proverbs." I addressed Mr. Gladstone with thanks for ids 
 courteous letter. He then shook my hand heartily, thanking 
 me for my letter, and introducing me to Dean Trench, whom 
 I thanked for the benefit I was frequently deriving from 
 his books on the Parables and Miracles. Mr. Gladstone 
 expressed a desire to hear from me again. 
 
 The dreadful war continued. At first, the North, very 
 much unprepared, suffered reverses in battle, but, with defeat 
 hi arms, enthusiasm increased for union and emancipation. For 
 a considerable period the public opinion of the higher classes 
 in England wealth, commerce, and literature was on the 
 side of the South, because it was considered that the stronger 
 were oppressing the weak, that ambition for empire was the 
 real motive of the North, that the South were fighting in 
 self-defence, and that free England should take their side. 
 
 I went to the House of Commons to try and influence 
 some of the Liberal Members. I specially appealed to the
 
 AMERICA POLITICAL. 171 
 
 Radical member for Hull, being one of his constituents, but he 
 said he would rather be a slave in the South than a free negro 
 in the North. Then I resolved to go on a mission to the 
 northern counties, and, with others, endeavour to persuade 
 the voters to " teach their senators wisdom." 
 
 I remember in one single week, between the Sundays, 
 addressing five great public meetings in Birmingham, Hull, 
 Sheffield, Manchester, and Liverpool. The largest halls were 
 densely thronged. My argument occupied two hours, heard 
 by all present, and at each meeting a resolution was unan- 
 imously passed expressing sympathy with the Northern 
 cause union for the States and emancipation for the 
 slaves. 
 
 Difficulty was anticipated in Liverpool, for the Alabama 
 privateer was being fitted out, and Southern sympathisers 
 abounded. A muscular friend of mine insisted on sitting 
 close to me on the platform to defend me from the threatened 
 assault, of which I had no fear. Long before time the great 
 hall was packed with an eager crowd. I began with saying I 
 hoped some were present who favoured the South. This 
 elicited repeated roars of applause. " I appreciate and honour 
 your motives, though I may not agree with some of your 
 sentiments. You admire the culture of the Southerners" 
 (applause) " their love of liberty " (applause ; renewed 
 roars of applause after each clause) "their bravery, their 
 perseverance, their resolve to preserve self-government against 
 ambition, against aggression." So I went on enumerating 
 all the favourite pleas of the South, each clause eliciting 
 a fresh demonstration, till the Southern sympathisers must 
 have been weary of hearing their own sentiments repeated, 
 and still more weary of applauding them. Then I said, " You 
 see, gentlemen, that I am not ignorant of your arguments, and 
 that I appreciate your honourable motives. Now, then, indulge 
 me with your attention while I endeavour calmly to explain 
 in what light we, on our part, regard this terrible conflict." 
 My argument was listened to with respectful silence, then 
 with increasing applause, till at last I denounced the abettors 
 of Alabama privateering as supporters of slavery, foes of our
 
 172 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 constitution, breakers of law, and traitors to the Queen. The 
 resolution was passed with extraordinary enthusiasm. 
 
 Amongst the distinguished sympathisers with the North 
 and promoters of peace were John Bright, the Duke of Argyll, 
 Milner Gibson, W. K Forster, Edward Baines, C. Gilpin, Tom 
 Hughes, P. Taylor, Professors Newman, Cairnes, Rogers, Goldwin 
 Smith and John Stuart Mill ; Benjamin Scott, City Chamber- 
 lain ; the Hon. L. Stanley, H. Potter, M.P., EL Cosham, M.P., 
 and the Rev. the Hon. Baptist NoeL 
 
 For several weeks I felt urged by a call I could not disobey ; 
 and, in opposition to ordinary laws of health, I travelled far 
 and wide, and consecrated all my time and energy, except for 
 my Sunday work of preaching the Gospel, to allay the perilous 
 passion for war against America, which would have been the 
 greatest folly, the most stupendous crime of this or any age. 
 Having aided to calm the war-tempest at home, I resolved to 
 cross the Atlantic to do similar work amongst those who were 
 equally bellicose in the opposite direction. 
 
 I did not go with the authority of any society as a delegate 
 or as representing any church, but I was armed with a kind 
 letter from my friend, John Bright, and with the following 
 introduction to Senator Suinner from Mr. Gladstone : 
 
 To the Hon. Mr. Sumner. 
 
 " Finchley Road, Hampstead, 
 
 " July 23, 1867. 
 
 "MY DEAR MB. SUMNER, I have many friends going to the 
 United States this autumn. Among them, Mr. Newman Hall has 
 requested of me an introduction to you. Mr. Hall is one of the 
 most eminent and respected Nonconforming ministers of this country, 
 and his manners and character are in all respects such as I am sure 
 will lead you to excuse the liberty I take in recommending him to your 
 kindly notice. 
 
 "I watch all your proceedings with great interest, and with the 
 most earnest desires for the greatness, goodness, and happiness of your 
 country. 
 
 " I remain, very faithfully yours, 
 
 " W. K GLADSTONE. 
 "I write from Mr. Hall's house." 
 
 In response to this introduction, Mr. Sumner invited me 
 as a guest, and in the Senate proposed that then- hall of
 
 AME11ICA POLITICAL. 173 
 
 assembly should be granted for me to deliver an address on 
 our international relations. The proposal was received with 
 favour, but the difficulty arose that if so unusual a step were 
 taken in the case of a foreigner, there would be difficulty in 
 considering similar requests from American citizens. It was 
 therefore decided that I should be asked to deliver such an 
 address in the largest Presbyterian church. There was a full 
 assembly of members of both Houses. Chief Justice Chase 
 presided; General Grant sat in front, Senator Sumner and 
 other prominent men near. I spoke for two hours to a most 
 attentive audience. I maintained that, while many of the 
 upper classes and some of the leading journals had advocated 
 the case of the South, the great mass of the people, with some 
 of the most eminent authors and politicians, were advocates 
 of " Union and Freedom." I told them that our cotton manu- 
 facturers, whose interest was to secure cotton, were willing to 
 suffer to any amount rather than fasten the fetters of the 
 slave, and that, while crowded meetings were held all over our 
 land in favour of the North, not one had been called on the 
 other side, because an open meeting would have been crowded 
 by advocates of the North, while those who convened the 
 meeting would have been responsible for the cost. My address 
 met with cordial response, except when I attempted to palliate, 
 while condemning, our action in reference to the Alabama, and 
 even here doubt or disapproval was expressed only by silence. 
 This address, delivered in substance hi Boston and other cities, 
 forms one of the chapters in my volume "Divine Brotherhood." 
 It was a token of the general approval of my pacific mission 
 that I was invited by Mr. Speaker Colfax to open with prayer 
 the first assembling of Congress in 1867. After asking a 
 blessing on the President of the Republic, I offered prayer for 
 the Queen of Great Britain, which was heartily responded to. 
 I was also invited to preach on Sunday before the two Houses 
 in the Hall of Representatives, and I was told that, with very 
 few exceptions, the whole of the Senators and Representatives 
 were present. Speaker Colfax presided ; General Grant, the 
 Chief Justice, Senator Sumner, and other leading men were 
 present. The invitation came to me on the Friday, and
 
 174 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 notice being so short, I had to spend most of Saturday night 
 in writing my sermon, as I wished that on so important an 
 occasion it should be thoroughly prepared. My text was, 
 "Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ has 
 made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of 
 bondage." I alluded to the national freedom of the United 
 States, then to the freedom of all citizens alike, then to 
 religious freedom from political control, and then to spiritual 
 freedom through Christ, from condemnation, sin, and self. 
 " The truth shall make you free."* 
 
 In New York I was conducted to Wall Street, and taken 
 into the Stockbrokers' Hall. In the midst of business, and of 
 the loud shouting of prices as the figures were being displayed 
 and changed, the president rapped with his hammer to call 
 silence, and in the sudden hush announced my name and 
 asked me to speak. A warm cheer, followed by cessation of 
 business, encouraged me to say a very few words on the hearty 
 goodwill of the English nation, their desire for that of the 
 American people, and their resolve that our international 
 brotherhood must never be broken. When my three-minutes' 
 speech ended, someone started our National Anthem, a verse 
 of which was enthusiastically sung, and then the shoutings 
 of prices of stock recommenced. 
 
 I met General Sheridan on his public entrance into 
 Boston, and paid an interesting visit to General Grant. At 
 Washington Mr. Seward, Secretary of State for Foreign 
 Affairs, did me the honour of inviting me to two of his 
 receptions, as well as granting me a private audience, at 
 which he listened with great attention to all I had to say 
 in extenuation of any mistakes of our Government and in 
 proof of the cordial goodwill of the great masses of our 
 people. His face bore marks of the murderous assaults made 
 on him at the time of Lincoln's murder. He took me to 
 the White House and introduced me to the President. In 
 the entrance-hall I admired a conspicuous marble bust of 
 John Bright. 
 
 At Boston I was honoured by a public reception at the 
 
 * This sermon is also included in my volume, " Divine Brotherhood."
 
 AMERICA POLITICAL. 175 
 
 great monument on Bunker Hill, in Charleston. The Mayor 
 presided. The Commodore of the Arsenal was present with 
 the Government band, which played our " God Save the 
 Queen " alternately with " Yankee Doodle." Judge Warren, 
 President of the Monument Committee, delivered an address 
 of welcome, full of good feeling towards our Queen and 
 country. An immense multitude listened to my speech, and 
 loudly cheered when I pointed to their flag floating above me 
 and said, " There is not a flag in the world so glorious as the 
 Stars and Stripes." Here the applause was overwhelming 
 and delayed me some time ; but I had not finished my 
 sentence my hand was still outstretched and when I then 
 pointed to the British flag waving side by side, and added in 
 my loudest tones, " excepting that of the Clustered Crosses," 
 the cheers were renewed and intensified, with the waving of 
 hats and handkerchiefs, showing generous enthusiasm for the 
 Old Country. As soon as this applause ceased and I resumed 
 my seat, a venerable man, above fourscore, an apostle to 
 sailors, greatly esteemed in Boston, ascended the platform, 
 and with much emotion shouted to me: "Give my love to 
 your Queen. Tell her she's my sister, and all her foes are 
 mine and yours." The old man's words seemed to find an 
 echo in every heart of that great multitude as the 
 band struck up our National Anthem, and three cheers 
 were given with an enthusiasm I never saw surpassed at 
 home. 
 
 I was earnestly invited to deliver addresses on " Inter- 
 national Brotherhood " in most of the great cities of the 
 United States of America. As my time was very limited, 
 I could comply with only a few of them, including Chicago, 
 St. Louis, Springfield, Buffalo, New Haven, Albany, Boston, 
 Philadelphia, Brooklyn, New York. To avoid misunderstand- 
 ing, I ought to state that, though collections were made in 
 accordance with custom, whatever remained beyond the 
 necessary local cost, without any deduction for the lecturer 
 or his personal expenses, was paid to a committee in New 
 York towards erecting an international monument in London 
 to be called " Lincoln Tower." This was suggested by my
 
 176 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 friend, the Hon. William K Dodge, who started it by a 
 spontaneous gift of five hundred dollars. 
 
 At New York the Union League Club honoured me 
 with a public reception, and my portrait has been placed 
 among those of other friends of their cause. 
 
 At the Union League Club, also, it was resolved to send 
 fifty copies of " The Rebellion Record " to Europe as presents 
 to selected individuals and to public libraries. This work 
 was in six large octavo volumes, handsomely bound, filled 
 with documents and narratives, and enriched by a large col- 
 lection of portraits of eminent American statesmen and sol- 
 diers. To each copy was prefixed a letter of salutation, signed 
 by fifty citizens, for the purpose of " conveying to influential 
 gentlemen and libraries in Europe just views and accurate 
 information of the great struggle." Four were addressed to 
 the monarchs of Great Britain, Russia, France, and Italy ; 
 six to English newspapers, viz. The Daily News, Star, 
 Manchester Examiner, Liverpool Post, Leeds Mercury, and 
 Caledonian Mercury ; fourteen to public libraries and so- 
 cieties ; nine to public men in France and Germany ; and 
 others, in the following order, to sympathising friends in Great 
 Britain : Cobden, Bright, Mill, Goldwin Smith, Thorold Rogers, 
 Cairnes, Newman Hall, Milner Gibson, the Earl of Carlisle, the 
 Duke of Argyll, W. E. Forster, the Rev. the Hon. Baptist Noel, 
 Dr. Massie, George Eliot, Harriet Martineau, F. Freiligrath, 
 and A. Langel. I felt it at the time, and shall always feel it, a 
 great honour to have had my name thus associated with others 
 of such far higher repute, hi upholding the cause of American 
 union and emancipation, at a time when that great cause was 
 so little appreciated except by the multitude of humbler rank. 
 
 I must also thankfully acknowledge the unsought degree 
 of D.D., conferred by a University of deserved renown 
 Amherst. As this was given on the ground of my political 
 efforts rather than as the result of academic examination, and 
 also because degrees other than those of British universities 
 had been somewhat discredited, I did not, outside the United 
 States of America, adopt the title given in 1864 till 1892, when 
 I was similarly honoured by the University of Edinburgh.
 
 AMERICA POLITICAL. 177 
 
 With the certificate I received the following letter from the 
 
 President : 
 
 " Amherst College, 
 
 15th July, 1865. 
 
 " It gives me great personal and official pleasure to forward this 
 communication to you. I have long known, in common with many 
 educated men of America, something of your ability and influence as a 
 faithful preacher of the Gospel of Christ ; and in the recent years of our 
 nation's agony of your warm sympathy and earnest efforts on behalf of 
 the integrity and entire freedom of our Republic. And now in these 
 days of returning peace and prosperity, the damning blot of slavery for 
 ever erased, and the National Government re-established to the extent 
 of the Federal Constitution over all our states and territories, we take 
 no little pleasure in expressing our grateful recognition, in such ways as 
 we can, of those strong friends of the Republic who have stood nobly by 
 us in those dark days of anxiety and anguish. And while we shall 
 never forget the honoured names of Cobden, Bright, the Duke of Argyll, 
 and many others, we feel particularly grateful, my dear Sir, to yourself 
 for the distinguished sympathy, encouragement, and co-operating efforts 
 which have marked your course on behalf of our struggling nation. May 
 God preserve and bless you, and give you yet many good years of 
 influence both in the Old World and the New. 
 " Very respectfully, etc., 
 
 "W. A. STEARNS, 
 
 " President of Amherst College." 
 
 With a copy of "The History of the United States 
 Sanitary Commission" came the following letter: 
 
 "New York, 
 
 "March 27th, 1867. 
 
 " MY DEAR SIR, I have the pleasure to transmit herewith a copy of 
 'The History of the United States Sanitary Commission,' being a 
 general report of its work during the War of the Rebellion, and beg to 
 ask your acceptance of the same in the name of the Commission and in 
 recognition of your claim upon our grateful regard as a distinguished 
 friend of our National cause. 
 
 " With assurances of the highest esteem, etc. etc., 
 
 " F. S. BLATCHFORD, General Secretary." 
 
 During my short tour, endeavouring to allay unfriendly 
 feelings, I was deeply grieved, though not surprised, by the 
 strong condemnation of our Government in the matter of the 
 Alabama, and on my return I ventured to write to our 
 Foreign Secretary, saying that, as I had visited many of the 
 chief cities, and had been a guest with many of the principal
 
 178 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 clergymen and merchants, I had special opportunities of 
 knowing what was the general sentiment of the educated 
 classes and of those whose social influence made it important 
 to secure their friendship. I should therefore consider it an 
 honour and privilege to be allowed an interview. His lord- 
 ship at once responded, and I called to see him, as proposed. 
 
 "December 26th, 1867. 
 
 " DEAR SIR, If you can call at the Foreign Office on Saturday next 
 at two o'clock, I shall be very happy to see you, and shall be glad to learn 
 anything you may have to tell me as regards public feeling towards this 
 country on the other side of the Atlantic. 
 
 " Yours truly, 
 
 " DERBY." 
 
 I was received with cheerful courtesy, his lordship listen- 
 ing to all I said with deep attention, sometimes interposing 
 with a relevant question. I said that, although I endeavoured 
 my utmost to extenuate our action in regard to the Alabama, 
 there remained, along with a deep love for England, a deep 
 sense of injury, which might for a time be buried, but which 
 would be only dormant, and at some future occasion of 
 difference might revive and provoke hostility. I presumed 
 to urge that in some way, without disparagement to our own 
 Government, there might be the expression of regret for any 
 inadvertence and of willingness to redress any injury re- 
 sulting. I said I felt sure that such an expression of opinion 
 would be hailed in America, met in a cordial spirit, and the 
 wound be healed which otherwise might fester. When I 
 rose, his lordship pressed me to remain a little longer in 
 converse. 
 
 The Geneva Conference and Arbitration followed soon 
 after. I do not presume to think it was owing to my inter- 
 view. All that I said may have been anticipated, but I 
 rejoice that our Government achieved the most important 
 work of the century in thus removing the cause of America's 
 displeasure, linking more closely the two nations, and setting 
 a priceless example of arbitration before the world.
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 AMERICA : EVANGELISING TOURS. 
 
 BESIDES my first visit to America, which was chiefly political, 
 though the advocacy of peace and freedom is essentially 
 religious, I have paid two visits, chiefly for the purpose of 
 preaching the Gospel and obtaining funds to assist in building 
 a monument to the memory of Abraham Lincoln and of his 
 advocacy of emancipation. To describe the many and varied 
 incidents of these tours would require a whole volume, so I 
 must content myself with a brief summary. 
 
 In every place were loving hearts, grasping hands, open 
 doors. I soon forgot I had crossed the ocean; I felt I was 
 still in Old England, though they called it New. 
 
 I preached thrice every Sunday sometimes four times 
 and nearly every week-night, for Presbyterians, Baptists, 
 Methodists, Independents, and sometimes Episcopalians, 
 without distinction. One Sunday, at Brooklyn, the sermon 
 preceded worship, that I might reach the Episcopalian church 
 before the evening service of prayer was finished. I heard 
 of no difficulty in such intercommunion. 
 
 Amongst a hundred others of whose generous hospitality 
 I was the grateful recipient, let me mention the Hon. W. E, 
 Dodge and Mrs. Dodge, whose mansion in New York was my 
 home, and who welcomed me as though I were a brother or a 
 son ; Dr. Theodore and Mrs. Cuyler, with whom was my 
 Brooklyn home, who, with his venerable but in spirit youthful 
 mother, also overwhelmed me with affection ; the Hon. George 
 Stuart, the eminent philanthropist at Philadelphia, chief 
 promoter of the "Christian Commission"; Mr. J. Tappan, a 
 veteran emancipator ; Governor Claflin at Newton ; the vener- 
 able Mr. and Mrs. Ropes at Boston; Mr. Toby, postmaster
 
 180 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 there ; Dr. and Mrs. Smiley, of the Mohonk Lake, a sort of 
 Paradise, where a picturesque crag bears my name. I fre- 
 quently met Cyrus Field. The first occasion was when he 
 came on board our Cunarder, in 1867, on his arrival from 
 Newfoundland, whence he had sent the first cable message 
 to London. He related with enthusiasm how, as soon as 
 communication between New York and London was com- 
 pleted, he had wired thanks to Mr. Gladstone for a speech 
 delivered the same evening thanks which reached the 
 statesman next morning at breakfast. 
 
 On my first journey, Dr. and Mrs. Calkins received me at 
 Buffalo on occasion of the Annual Convention of the American 
 Board of Foreign Missions. There was much excitement hi 
 preparation for the " Board." When I entered the house, one 
 of the children exclaimed, " The Board has come ! " and early 
 next morning a child's voice at my door kindly asked, " Will 
 the Board like some coffee ? " 
 
 The Misses Irving received me courteously at Sunnyside, 
 near " Sleepy Hollow," on the Hudson, in the home of their 
 uncle, Washington Irving, and showed me some interesting 
 relics. 
 
 I spent a memorable afternoon with Longfellow at his fine 
 old mansion, once the headquarters of Washington. How 
 charming was his reading of some few stanzas of his new 
 translation of Dante ! I afterwards met him in London at 
 dinner with Dickens, Russell of the Times, and other literati. 
 A refined gentleman, modest in manner, winning hi feature 
 and voice, in full accord with his muse. 
 
 At Hartford I was hospitably housed by Professor and Mrs. 
 Beecher Stowe. A long forenoon was spent quietly together, 
 she finishing a drawing, and I colouring a sketch I had just 
 taken of their picturesque, English- looking, many -gabled 
 abode, erected from the proceeds of " Uncle Tom's Cabin." I 
 was told that while thus occupied she was most disposed to 
 converse. Dr. Bushnell called, and remained two hours. I 
 was charmed by their discussion of theological and political 
 questions. My memory does not retain the particulars, but 
 only that I was spellbound.
 
 AMERICA: EVANGELISING TOURS. 181 
 
 Mrs. Stowe told me how her tale of Uncle Tom originated. 
 She was at a Holy Communion service, when suddenly the 
 death-scene of the story was presented vividly to her mind. 
 She seemed to see it as a reality. This was the germ of the 
 whole. It was first described, and suggested the rest of that 
 marvellous book which, more than any other influence, led to 
 the great event of emancipation. 
 
 Either Mrs. Stowe or Dr. Bushnell related to me the 
 following incident witnessed by a friend many years before, 
 when the Niagara Falls were little visited, and the natives 
 were in possession of the forests around. He saw a 
 canoe moored to the American shore, opposite Goat Island. 
 An Indian was lying down in it, fast asleep. Suddenly 
 an Indian girl darted from the thick foliage, and, quick 
 as thought, unfastened the rope, pushed the canoe out 
 into the current, and disappeared. The sudden motion of 
 the boat and the roar of the rapids awakened the sleeper, 
 who started up and looked for the paddle with which he had 
 often battled with the tide, now his only hope for life ; but he 
 looked in vain, and the canoe was hurried madly down the 
 torrent. Calmly the Indian folded his head in his blanket, 
 and, standing upright, was carried over. 
 
 I spent some hours with the famous authoress's famous 
 brother, Henry Ward Beecher, and heard him preach at 
 Plymouth Church on Thanksgiving Day. Logic, humour, 
 passionate declamation, poetry, tender pathos, were marvel- 
 lously blended, and I joined with the eagerly listening crowd 
 both in laughter and tears. 
 
 From Mrs. Beecher Stowe. 
 
 " Sunday Eve., Jan. 29, 1871. 
 
 "DEAR MR. HALL. Your little volume of poems was a pleasant 
 reminder of a time we have not ceased to look back to as bright in 
 our family annals, when we had the pleasure of seeing you under 
 our roof. We are all as we were in the homestead of which you took 
 away the memorial in your sketchbook. My husband desires his 
 kindest regards to you, my daughters also. It seems to me that now, 
 during this most unhappy war, will be the time to flood France with 
 the Bible. After such wounds of heart there will come a craving for 
 something, and the Bible must take the place of the poor old worn-out
 
 182 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 superstition. All these troubles speak of the coming of our Lord ; they 
 are the signs of His approach. How wonderful a year this is ! We 
 .should all be so happy to see you once more in America. Shall we not 
 some time 1 
 
 " Truly and faithfully yours, 
 
 "H. B. STOWE." 
 
 I spent a day at his country house with the famous 
 orator, John Gough, of temperance fame. How musically 
 sound in my memory the silver bells of the horses that play- 
 fully drew our sleigh over the snow-covered track as I was 
 driven by Mrs. Gough from the neighbouring town where 
 I had been preaching ! How long we sat up into the night, 
 Gough being as fascinating in table-talk as in platform oratory ! 
 With what interest he showed me over his farm next 
 morning, rejoicing in his rural retirement after many years of 
 continuous and most useful labours. 
 
 Another eminent pastor and theologian whom I met was 
 Albert Barnes, whose commentaries are perhaps more generally 
 useful to ordinary readers and Christian workers and more 
 widely spread than any others. For this work he rose very 
 early all through the year, and in overtaxing his eyesight 
 induced partial blindness, and by excessive toil and too little 
 sleep shortened his life. I felt it a great honour to preach in 
 his church at Philadelphia, while he sat with me in the pulpit 
 and spoke of my mission in loving words. 
 
 Amongst other preachers and authors whom I remember 
 with much interest were Professor Hodge, of Princeton, with 
 whom and his students I witnessed a marvellous display of 
 meteors at midnight ; Professor Park, of Andover ; Dr. Cox, 
 Dr. Cheever, Dr. Wilkes, of Montreal ; Dr. Patten, and Edward 
 Everett Hale, of Boston, who invited me to a large recep- 
 tion of clergy in his church parlour, and also to his 
 pulpit, hi which he sat with me on the eve of my return, 
 while I preached to a crowded congregation from the text, 
 "God so loved the world," after which he warmly grasped 
 my hand and said, " Thank you for preaching for me, and 
 from that text." 
 
 By the honour of introductory letters from Mr. Gladstone 
 and Mr. Bright I had the privilege of meeting with many
 
 AMERICA: EVANGELISING TOURS, 183 
 
 distinguished statesmen. Secretary Seward seemed surprised 
 at what I told him of the sympathy of the great masses of our 
 nation with those who had been struggling for union and 
 emancipation. 
 
 Chief Justice Chase narrated to me the following in- 
 cident: A friend of his, who had been a slaveholder, went 
 to visit his estate and his now enfranchised slaves. The 
 Chief Justice accompanied him, and was surprised to see 
 the " darkies " crowd round their old master, clinging to 
 his arms and almost embracing him. He said, "You 
 seem to love your old master. Don't you wish the old 
 times again ? " The reply was, " We lub de old niassa, but 
 we lub de Free more." Then a kind of religious service 
 followed. One man with a good voice acted as precentor, 
 singing in recitative, "I see Abel sittin' on de tree ob life." 
 Then all the others joined in loud chorus, " I see Abel sittin' 
 on de tree ob life." Then followed the same reference to the 
 tree with other names Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Daniel, etc. 
 Then came final compliments to their visitors " I see Massa 
 Chase sittin' on de tree ob life," and " I see de old massa sittin' 
 on de tree ob life." 
 
 At Richmond I was the guest of Governor Pierpoint, who 
 conducted rne over the city, which bore marks of the recent 
 siege, and to the battlefield at Petersburg, fifty miles off, where 
 the final victory was won, and where many signs of the fight 
 were still visible in ruined stockades, battered accoutrements, 
 and some bleaching bones protruding from heaps of soil. In the 
 evening I preached in the " Black Bethel Church " to some two 
 thousand negroes rejoicing in their new freedom. In the pulpit 
 sat with me the Liberation Governor, the protector of those 
 freed men, and successor to the Confederate Governor who 
 had held them in bondage. My text was, " Let the brother 
 of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted," and in the excite- 
 ment of the auditors a perfectly black giantess mounted her 
 seat and, with emphatic action, exclaimed, "When I feels 
 de lub ob God in my heart I knows I'm one ob de royal 
 family." 
 
 The Hon. John Wanamaker, late Postmaster - General,
 
 184 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 gave us an interesting reception in his beautiful home near 
 Philadelphia, where on Sunday he took me to his great 
 Sunday school, the largest in America, with some 2,000 
 children assembled under one roof. During his tenure of 
 high office, and his daily attendance at Washington, he 
 never neglected his duties as superintendent of the school. 
 His generous treatment of his workpeople is in harmony with 
 the vastness of his business, the chief centre of which, at 
 present, is one of the greatest of commercial palaces in 
 New York. 
 
 I remember my hospitable host and hostess at Boston, 
 Mr. and Mrs. Ropes ; also Mr. Toby, postmaster there ; and 
 the Rev. Stuart Dodge worthy of his name, zealous for the 
 Gospel at Beyrout, and New York, faithful friend and 
 devoted to every good work. I have a well-remembered 
 colleague hi Dr. R. Thomas, pastor of an important church 
 in Brookline, a wealthy suburb. I counted also among friends 
 Philips Brooks, the bishop, who honoured me with coming 
 to a clerical reception at Hampstead, and whom we visited 
 at Boston. But I must pause, fearing lest, in what might 
 seem a full enumeration, I might with memory weakened 
 forget some true friends. 
 
 At Brooklyn I rejoiced to hear the fervent, pointed 
 eloquence of my dear friend, Dr. Cuyler, for whom I preached 
 several times in his Lafayette Avenue Church. Here, also, 
 I delivered a lecture to young men on temperance ; and, to 
 illustrate the insufficiency of high education alone, I related 
 the following incident : 
 
 A young man of intelligent face and gentlemanly manner, 
 but very shabby in appearance, followed me after sermon to 
 the vestry in Surrey Chapel in great distress. I asked him 
 what had brought him into such a condition. He said : " The 
 drink ! I can't keep from it. I've respectable relatives, but 
 all they give me cash, clothes, watch all goes for drink. 
 Tell me what to do." I told him that for him total abstinence 
 was essential, and that I was an abstainer in order to 
 encourage such as he. I signed the pledge again, for him to 
 follow, which he did. I then said : " But we must pray for help."
 
 AMERICA: EVANGELISING TOURS. 185 
 
 He said he did not believe in God yet he knew the Greek 
 Testament, and had " coached " men at Oxford for Bishops' 
 examinations ! He only believed in the Spirit of the Universe. 
 I said I believed also, and so we could both unite. We knelt 
 down, and I prayed to the Great Spirit of the Universe to 
 pardon him and help him to conquer this temptation. With 
 tears, he said : " Oh, that my mother had seen this signature, 
 to make her death more happy." 
 
 At the close of my lecture to the young men, a middle- 
 aged gentleman, with an elegant young girl on his arm, 
 came up to speak to me. " Don't you remember me ? I'm 
 that young man, and this is my daughter. I'm editor of 
 one of the chief journals here, and a member of the 
 Episcopal Church, and I wish you would call on my wife 
 and see our happy home, by God's blessing on your counsel" 
 I shall never forget that lecture in Dr. Cuyler's church at 
 Brooklyn. 
 
 I called next day, and took tea with him and his wife and 
 daughter in a beautifully furnished house, pervaded by an 
 atmosphere of refinement and domestic happiness. Not long 
 afterwards I read of his funeral, attended by a large number 
 of literary and other friends, in token of the respect in which 
 he was held. 
 
 At Hamilton, Canada, I was invited to be a guest to a 
 Mr. Pearce. Having written to accept his kindness, I re- 
 ceived from a wealthy citizen a remonstrance to the effect 
 that my expectant host was in a very humble position as an 
 engine-driver, and it was hoped I would decline his pre- 
 sumptuous invitation and go where I should be properly 
 entertained. Of course, I adhered to my promise, and was 
 enthusiastically met by Mr. Pearce, who took me to his small 
 but comfortable cottage. He led me into a bedroom called 
 " Newman Hall," the walls of which were decorated with my 
 likeness and the bookshelf furnished with my publications. 
 After my sermon next morning there was a baptism of a child 
 of his, and the name announced was " Newman Hall " ! He 
 told me his history. Just before starting from England, 
 almost penniless, he heard me preach in Surrey Chapel
 
 186 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 about Jacob and his stone pillow. The first night at New 
 York he slept on a plank, and thought of the sermon, and 
 prayed the .God of Jacob to help him. When he reached 
 Hamilton he had not a dollar. He began work as a cobbler 
 of shoes. Soon he was asked to do a job of cleaning engines 
 at the railway. One day a driver was wanted for a luggage 
 train, and he was asked to make a first attempt. He did it 
 so well that he soon became a first-class engine-driver at 
 three dollars a day. A teetotaller and Christian, he avoided 
 costly follies, and bought the freehold house where he 
 entertained me. A few years afterwards he invited me 
 with my wife to be the guests of himself and wife, who left 
 the kitchen range, where she had been cooking the dinner, to 
 take the head of the table and entertain her guests. 
 
 One evening a large company of clergy were invited to 
 meet me of several denominations and they evidently 
 respected their humble host and hostess, who had prepared 
 for this occasion by the purchase of a good piano and the 
 laying down of a new carpet. When we came away, he 
 presented me with a very handsome and rather ponderous 
 walking-stick made of hickory wood, heavy and strong, with 
 an open book carved on it entitled " Come to Jesus," above 
 which is a hand pointing to it, and beneath, well cut, " It 
 is I." There is also an inscription on a silver plate engraved, 
 " Rev. Newman Hall, from W. Pearce, Hamilton, 1873." 
 
 Being suddenly called upon to preach in the great hall of 
 the Mountain House, on the Catskill Mountains, I took for 
 my text, "The mountain of the Lord's house . . . shall be 
 exalted above the hills." . Spending a Sunday in a large hotel 
 on Lake George, I received a request to preach a sermon to 
 the guests. When all preparations were made, I asked where 
 the servants were placed they were all coloured people. 
 Some excuse was made for their absence; I declined to 
 proceed without them. They soon appeared, and behaved 
 as devoutly and listened as intelligently as their white 
 brethren. 
 
 At Chicago I preached several times, but remember 
 more vividly a funeral sermon I heard from a young
 
 AMERICA: EVANGELISING TOURS. 187 
 
 negro pastor. In front of the pulpit was an open coffin, 
 in which was the corpse, round which all the congrega- 
 tion slowly walked. The sermon was a solemn warning 
 to young men to beware of sin, because the sins of people 
 here would be their companions hereafter! 
 
 A very well-dressed coloured gentleman offered to show me 
 a little of the city. We met a very fashionably dressed negress, 
 in light blue skirt with long train, white satin bonnet with veil, 
 white silk parasol with lace border, and so forth. They ex- 
 changed polite salutations. I asked who was his acquaintance. 
 He said she was the wife of a friend, a carpenter. I expressed 
 surprise at her costume for, as far as I could judge, it was 
 fit for Hyde Park or a flower show. He replied, " You know, 
 sir, that all people like to distinguish themselves. The 
 prejudices of the age shut against us the doors of advance- 
 ment in many directions, and of fashionable society; but 
 there is one mode of becoming distinguished, and of that 
 we are capable dress ! " Then, when I thanked him for 
 his courtesy, he stretched out his hand in an oratorical 
 attitude and said : " Sir ! Chicago is the most marvellous 
 manifestation of modern civilisation now extant!" 
 
 On my way to Chicago my train was delayed by snow. 
 It was past seven o'clock, and a large assembly was waiting 
 to hear my lecture. The Rev. Dr. Collier kindly under- 
 took to interest them till I arrived, by racy tales about 
 Rowland Hill, my predecessor. About an hour after I was 
 due, I was received most cordially and listened to for another 
 hour. 
 
 Besides delivering occasional lectures, I generally preached 
 six or seven times weekly. From New York and Boston 
 to Maine in the north, Chicago and St. Louis westward, 
 Baltimore and Richmond in the south, and in most of the 
 intervening 'cities round about them such as Rochester, 
 Albany, Detroit, Worcester, Niagara, Hertford and, in Canada, 
 Hamilton, Toronto, Montreal, Quebec, Ottawa, and others. 
 Everywhere the churches were crowded. People of all grades 
 were not, as I well knew, attracted by originality, learning, 
 wit, eloquence for these qualities their own American pulpit
 
 188 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 is renowned through the world but (as I read in some of the 
 papers), by ease and simplicity of style, by clear exposition of 
 Scripture, and by earnestness to exalt Christ and win souls. 
 This was verily my aim and prayer. I did not seek the 
 praise of men or fear the censure of critics. 
 
 At Washington we spent a week at the home of Chief 
 Justice Drake a fine old English-American gentleman 
 a Presbyterian elder, conducting family prayers every 
 day, and often preaching in churches. He took us to 
 see the magnificent State palaces of the Government, the 
 White House, where he introduced us to the President, 
 and the vast white marble Capitol, with its Senate Chamber 
 and House of Representatives, and lofty dome. Here I 
 preached, as already mentioned, to two thousand Senators, 
 Representatives, and others, and also to a congregation of 
 coloured people, whose rapt attention, broken only by 
 ardent responses, increased the energy of my delivery and 
 my hope of spiritual results. During my prayer,- when I 
 asked God to send the arrow of conviction into some hearts, 
 a negro loudly shouted "Do, Lud! shoot 'em! shoot 'em 
 quick ! " 
 
 I have no space to describe all the beautiful and grand 
 scenes I visited. I confine myself to the grandest of all, and 
 transcribe what I wrote at Niagara : 
 
 "Small things and small minds show best on first acquaintance, 
 while what is great continually increases its impressiveness, because it 
 cannot be all seen at once, and the first view is, therefore, necessarily a 
 partial one. Who, on his first visit, ever understood the vastness of St. 
 Peter's ? Who, on first perusal, ever appreciated the majesty of Milton, 
 or the genius of Shakespeare 1 Who, at the first beholding, ever under- 
 stood the grandeur of the ocean or of the Alps 1 Who, on first know- 
 ledge of Christ, can fully comprehend what eternity cannot exhaust 
 ' the breadth, and length, and depth>and height ' of the love of God, ' which 
 passeth knowledge ' ? The true conception is composed of a multitude of 
 impressions, which can only be received one by one, and therefore the 
 first must needs be inadequate. I had, however, been so emphatically 
 warned of disappointment that no such feeling was experienced. That 
 long line of snow-white foam, stretching from bank to bank, with the 
 lofty pillar of cloud soaring above it, with the solemn, steady, all- 
 pervading, overwhelming, yet tranquillising music of the cataract, has 
 left an impression on the mind never to be effaced."
 
 AMERICA: EVANGELISING TOURS. 189 
 
 Although I spent about ten days at Niagara, I felt the 
 time hurry away with cruel rapidity, and I almost grudged 
 the necessary time for meals and sleep there was always so 
 much to see that was new, always so much to revisit. 
 I will recall one day. Soon after five I was up to 
 watch the sun rise on the Fall. Then I climbed a wooded 
 cliff to a road which brought me, at a distance of two miles, 
 to the "Burning Springs." Then I reascended the high 
 ground and strolled homewards, till I reached a spot just 
 above the Horse-shoe Fall, and attempted a sketch. I had 
 never seen Niagara drawn from that point. You see no 
 bottom to the abyss, no exit for the water, which fancy might 
 suppose is plunging through the very centre of the earth 
 itself. The only foreground is a crag which, with its rich 
 verdure, appears to be bending over the cataract. I think, of 
 all the aspects in which I beheld Niagara, this, on the whole, 
 was the most sublime. I now began to think it must be 
 breakfast-time ; looking at my watch, I found it was noon ! 
 I had been just six hours on my morning stroll. The waiter 
 was amused when I asked for breakfast ; the time for that 
 meal was long past. Refreshed with food, I started forth 
 again, intending to be back by three o'clock, hi time for 
 dinner ; but again I was utterly beguiled, and when I returned 
 it was five o'clock, and dinner had been all cleared away. I 
 went out again for an evening stroll in the moonlight I went 
 beyond the Fall, and stood in the forest alone, close to the 
 cataract. I held my stick hi the water, and the vibration 
 caused by the current thrilled through me. The silence of 
 the forest contrasted with the roar of the cataract, the wild 
 rush of the rapids glimmering in the moon, the foliage drip- 
 ping and sparkling with the spray it was past midnight 
 when I regained the hotel. 
 
 My farewell view of the Great Fall was symbolical. A 
 rainbow was spanning the entire river. One limb seemed to 
 rest on American, the other on British soil. Immediately 
 under it the divided stream was foaming as in anger ; but the 
 waters soon reunited and flowed on together to the quiet 
 lake. I took it as an emblem of international peace. For a
 
 190 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 season public sentiment, in some quarters, seemed at variance 
 with American interest, and American feeling was naturally 
 roused in return. But over the temporary misunderstanding 
 there still rested the bow of a true and abiding friendship ; 
 while the two nations, separated only in appearance, not in 
 heart, were speedily to reunite, and in greater harmony, let 
 us trust, than ever, pursue together their great career of pros- 
 perity, peace, and freedom, for the benefit of each other and 
 of the whole world. * 
 
 I stood within the most solemn of Nature's temples, 
 where the sublimest service, the most imposing ritual, was 
 being performed in honour of the Creator; where sacrifice 
 was ever being presented on an altar from which the curling 
 spray was ever ascending to meet and blend with the awful 
 overhanging cloud, which seemed, as of old, the visible symbol 
 of Jehovah's presence ; and where the grandest psalm was ever 
 swelling in praise of the glory and greatness of the Eternal. 
 Other temples have disappeared, but this has remained 
 through many millenniums. Other services are interrupted, 
 but this continues without intermission day and night, 
 century by century, its priests unwearied, its voices never 
 mute. " The floods have lifted up, Lord, the floods have 
 lifted up their voice ; the floods lift up their waves. The 
 Lord on high is mightier than the noise of many waters." 
 
 Wherever I preached, as already stated, the minister ap- 
 pealed to the congregation to contribute to a fund for raising 
 in London, alongside my church, a "Lincoln Tower," in 
 memory of the martyred President and emancipator. As 
 by a few lectures I defrayed all my personal expenses, there 
 was no deduction from the amount contributed, every dollar 
 of which was sent by the officers of each church direct to 
 Mr. Dodge, the treasurer in New York, who in due time sent 
 it direct to the treasurer in London. The sums thus con- 
 tributed amounted to 3,500, half the sum required, the 
 other half being furnished by British donors, making the 
 memorial tower international. As this subject has been 
 misunderstood, I should explain, what I have already briefly 
 
 * See my volume, " From Liverpool to St. Louis" (1868).
 
 AMERICA: EVANGELISING TOUJiS. 191 
 
 touched on, that the project was originated by the famous W. 
 E. Dodge, when visiting me in London, who started it with a 
 donation of 500 dollars (100); two others following with smaller 
 sums not 200 altogether. I asked and received no individual 
 subscription, but may say I really earned the rest by my preach- 
 ing. I might have realised for myself a considerable sum by 
 using the same opportunities for paid lectures. Considering the 
 tens of thousands who flocked to my sermons, I reckon that 
 on an average no individual contributed so much as sixpence, 
 and I may reasonably hope they received the full value back 
 again. Still, the collection was urged by the various pastors, 
 with the distinct understanding that the money would be 
 devoted to one-half the cost of an international monument to 
 Lincoln, and so I have rejoiced to consider it as an expression 
 of American fraternity. 
 
 Instead of regrets at my long absence of three months, the 
 following welcome was accorded by my beloved flock to their 
 tinder-shepherd : 
 
 " We, the church aud congregation of Surrey Chapel, offer you our 
 most hearty congratulations on your return from America. We rejoice 
 that you have been everywhere received with the greatest cordiality, 
 and that you have so frequently proclaimed the truths of the Gospel, 
 and endeavoured to strengthen the bond of union between the peoples 
 of America and England. 
 
 "During your absence we have reviewed the happy connection 
 between us as pastor and people during thirteen years, and we find so 
 much to rejoice in that we confidently anticipate years of happiness 
 should your life be spared and the Divine blessing continue to rest on 
 your labours. The results of your ministry are apparent in the admis- 
 sion to the church of 1,350 members, the majority of whom had not 
 been previously connected with any church, in the increased usefulness 
 of institutions which had been in a languishing condition, and the 
 establishment by yourself of other societies for the temporal and 
 spiritual welfare of the working classes. We admire especially the 
 wisdom which led you to originate the Rowland Hill Fund, to perpetuate 
 his work at the expiration of the lease, now exceeding 6,000. Your 
 personal contributions and appeals to others demand our warmest 
 acknowledgment. We highly appreciate your services for other sections 
 of the Church of Christ, evangelistic efforts, and Sabbath afternoon ser- 
 vices at St. James's Hall. We admire your catholic spirit and able 
 advocacy of civil and religious liberty. Your works from the press as 
 well as pulpit labours have been so blessed of God that we, who are
 
 192 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 the special objects of your ministerial regard, especially express to God 
 our gratitude for having made our pastor so useful. 
 
 " And now, dear Sir, we offer for your acceptance the sum of 500 
 as a token of affectionate regard, with our earnest prayers that every 
 blessing, temporal and spiritual, may rest upon you, and that we, the 
 people of your charge, may be your 'glory and joy' now, and at the 
 coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and that there may be in store for you 
 the blessing ' They that turn many to righteousness shall shine as the 
 stars for ever and ever.' 
 
 "Surrey Chapel, 27 December, 1867." 
 
 These affectionate greetings and prayers are a precious 
 memorial, apart from the generous gift, so unexpected. 
 
 I may here quote some passages from Harper's Weekly for 
 November 23rd, 1867, on myself: 
 
 " At home he averages five sermons a week, and since he has been 
 in America has delivered fifty sermons in a month. In Brooklyn he 
 addressed ten thousand people on a single Sabbath, and after the fourth 
 sermon showed no symptom of fatigue." 
 
 "Mr. Hall's reception in America has been a complete ovation. Such 
 citizens as Longfellow, Sumner, Beecher, and Mrs. Stowe have been his 
 entertainers ; and the leading churches have been thronged to listen to 
 his tender and beautiful discourses. The New York Stock Board 
 invited him to address them, received his speech with hearty applause, 
 and then struck up ' God save the Queen.' ' Only think,' said he to us, 
 ' of the London Stock Exchange suspending their business to listen to a 
 parson ! ' No other British clergyman has earned such a compliment 
 from American civilians. He expects to preach before the House of 
 Congress at Washington before his departure." 
 
 " The secret of this preacher's success seems to lie in three or four 
 effective qualities. He has prodigious heart-power. He has great sim- 
 plicity of speech. No diplomatist could have woven a more skilful 
 argument in behalf of Great Britain than did Mr. Hall in his lecture on 
 the relations of his native land to ours during the late struggle. If 
 England ever finds herself embarrassed in her diplomacy with America, 
 we would recommend her to send as her ambassador the warm-hearted 
 pastor of Surrey Chapel. 
 
 "The memory of his persuasive voice and evangelical discourses 
 will long linger with our countrymen. He has come as a messenger 
 of peace between the two great nations of Christendom. The bene- 
 dictions of our people will follow him to his home ; and among all 
 the philanthropists who have visited our shores not one has left a more 
 beloved and honoured name than Newman Hall." 
 
 During my return voyage from America, in a three-days'
 
 AMERICA: EVANGELISING TOURS. 193 
 
 gale, I had the privilege of the companionship of the mother 
 and two daughters of the editor of the Independent, from 
 whom I afterwards received as a memorial a small table-stand 
 of Plymouth Rock wood and an etching of their own, depict- 
 ing the Mayflower sailing homeward and a young couple 
 waving adieu from the rocky shore. Miss Ward thus 
 wrote : 
 
 "Newark, N.J., Jan. 9, '67. 
 
 "... Knowing your interest in Plymouth and our Pilgrim 
 ancestry, we had the little table made in the Old Colony, of wood that 
 grew in Plymouth. The top is part of a beam from the house of 
 Governor Bradford, the first Governor of the Plymouth Colony, from 
 whom our family are descended. The design on the tile is adapted 
 from Boughton's ' Return of the Mayflower.' The legend which my 
 sister has written on it is from Longfellow's ' Miles Standish ' ' O 
 strong hearts and true, not one went back in the Mayflower.' Those 
 are New England Mayflowers which are hinted at in the border the 
 trailing Arbutus and it grows in its perfection in Plymouth. 
 " Yours, with many grateful memories, 
 
 " SUSAN HAYES WARD." 
 
 I may here quote the following letter : 
 
 From Lady Augusta Stanley. 
 
 " Osborne, July 24, '68. 
 
 " DEAR MR. NEWMAN HALL, I hasten to thank you for your most 
 interesting reminiscences of your American travels, which could not 
 have reached me at a more opportune moment, for I hope to have, 
 while I am here, an opportunity of bringing them to the Queen's 
 knowledge. Few things, I am sure, could be more welcome to Her 
 Majesty than such testimonies, both as affecting her personally and as 
 a pledge of the feeling which it has been the Queen's desire, as it was 
 the earnest wish of the Prince, to witness the growth of between the 
 two great families of our race. Such visits as that which you paid to 
 the States must contribute powerfully to strengthen and promote the 
 friendly relations between us and to remove misunderstanding ; and 
 when we consider the great mission our two countries have in common, 
 we can hardly exaggerate the importance of such efforts. This was so 
 fully recognised years ago by those most dear to me, and so much of the 
 energy of their too-short lives was devoted to the cause, that to me 
 individually there is none dearer to my heart ; and for this reason I am 
 doubly grateful to you for making me the channel for the conveyance of 
 such welcome tidings. 
 
 " Yours sincerely, 
 
 "AUGUSTA STANLEY."
 
 194- NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 In addition to the honour of the degree of D.D. by 
 Amherst University, I received as the result of my visit the 
 following complimentary invitation to the pastorate of an im- 
 portant church, my declining of which must not be interpreted 
 as any disrespect to it or its senders, but simply as arising 
 from the pressure of special obligations in my own country. 
 
 " Chicago, Ills., May 4, 1870. 
 
 " The undersigned are a committee to procure a pastor for the Third 
 Presbyterian Church of this city. . . . Our church is a most inviting 
 field for a Christian minister. It is among the best of our denomination, 
 well located, with a good church edifice, and free of debt ; will seat 
 comfortably about 1,100 persons, and with extra movable seats about 
 300 more. Our people are well-to-do in worldly matters, and above the 
 average in intelligence and refinement, and are as willing to work for 
 the interests of Christ's Kingdom as the average of Presbyterian congre- 
 gations. Should the present edifice prove too small for those who desire 
 to attend your ministry, the church will, at once, build one sufficiently 
 large. Chicago is advancing in population and wealth with unpre- 
 cedented rapidity, and assuming a controlling influence in the great 
 interior of our country. It is therefore of the greatest importance that 
 the moral and religious influence going out from us should be of the 
 best type. . . . We propose for your acceptance the sum of ten 
 thousand dollars per annum. . . . It is distinctly understood that 
 the church will ratify any action that we may take in this matter. If 
 you will visit us to look over the ground, we will pay your expenses out 
 and back. Please answer by telegraph. 
 
 " Your brethren in Christ, 
 
 "V. T , 
 
 W. W , 
 
 Q. w ." 
 
 On receiving this, I telegraphed, "Thanks. Impossible. 
 Will write." I wrote to say I had no wish to leave a loving 
 and beloved people, and that I felt bound to complete the 
 transference of the institutions of the old Surrey Chapel to the 
 new church, and not to leave on the congregation remain- 
 ing the burden of a debt which had been incurred mainly 
 by myself. The salary offered was consistent with American 
 generosity, and considerably more than double my own ; but 
 had it been quadrupled the reply would have been the same. 
 
 From Diary. At Clifton with Mr. and Mrs. S. Wills. 
 Entertained with stories of years ago. They greatly honoured 
 missions. Son died in India as a missionary. Another
 
 AMERICA: EVANGELISING TOURS. 195 
 
 son is now a missionary there. Daughter going out to 
 help him. A third son studying medicine in view of the 
 mission field. Greater honour than earthly title or worldly 
 wealth. The following letter refers to my visits to Bristol 
 during my Surrey Chapel pastorate, and to his companion- 
 ship with me in the United States of America : 
 
 " MY DEAR FKIEND, I understand that you are preparing for pub- 
 lication some reminiscences of your long and very eventful life. . . . 
 Perhaps a few incidents in my own experience may be not unworthy of 
 record. 
 
 "What a host of pleasant memories cluster around your frequent 
 visits to Bristol during the 'fifties and 'sixties ! I can recall one of 
 many such occasions which stands out very prominently I think in 
 1862 when you were the special preacher at the old Bristol Taber- 
 nacle. The first part of the service was conducted by a local minister, 
 and when you had to ascend the pulpit the throng was so dense that for 
 some time the managers were at their wits' end to get you to it, and 
 amid the commotion came the cry, ' We can't get Mr. Hall in ! ' But 
 by literally stepping upon the shoulders of the people you managed to 
 reach your place. 
 
 " How well I remember your kindness to and wise method with us 
 boys ; the pleasant walks and breezy talks ; a leap over a five-barred 
 gate unusual to us then in a parson and the remark, ' This does not 
 make a man a worse Christian ' all exerting a wholesome formative 
 influence, not without its effect long afterwards. 
 
 "You remember our voyage together across the Atlantic in 
 September, 1873, in the Cunard steamer Java, and how, thinking we 
 would not wait for the tender, we took a small boat and joined the 
 steamer in mid-stream, then finding that the only way to board her was 
 by a loose rope ladder, up which we clambered 1 
 
 " How well I remember your talks with the sailors in the fo'castle, 
 and their appreciation of your services day after day. 
 
 "Then our long, lumbering ride up the Catskill Mountains, in 
 company with Dr. Stoughton and Joshua Harrison, now both received 
 into spirit life. 
 
 " Our journey to Niagara, when, in the Pulman car, the strange lady 
 told me that she was doing earnest home mission work, and the reason 
 of it was a sermon you had preached on a former visit to the States. 
 This she related without knowing you were then in the States. When 
 I told her that you were not only in America, but in that very car, her 
 delight was great. I introduced you to her, and, after a chat, you said 
 to me that she seemed like an angel sent to encourage you on the 
 threshold of your visit. Certainly her face looked as though she had 
 been on the ' Mount.' 
 
 " Our Sunday at the Fort William Henry Hotel, Lake George, stands
 
 196 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 out in my memory. A deputation of guests came to me to ask if you 
 would preach to them in the salon of the hotel, and they would get the 
 guests from the other hotels to join them. This you kindly promised 
 to do, on two conditions that the hour fixed should be after the other 
 services had finished, and that the coloured servants should be per- 
 mitted to attend. This latter was promised, but when the time came 
 they were not allowed to be present. ' Then,' said you, ' I shall not 
 preach ' ; and I spent an unenviable ten minutes in marching through 
 the large congregation to remonstrate with mine host, whom I persuaded 
 to allow the coloured servants to listen, and so the service proceeded. 
 
 " I remember at Hamilton, Canada, one of the principal bankers 
 invited you to be his guest, but how you preferred the more humble 
 abode of your friend and former member of Surrey Chapel, the engine- 
 driver, and his delight in welcoming you. 
 
 " Then last, but not least, the ' At Home ' given you at Christ Church 
 to commemorate your eightieth birthday, at which, through the good- 
 ness of the Rev. F. B. Meyer, I was a privileged guest. 
 
 "May God long spare your most useful life, and when the end 
 comes, may it be like a 'brilliant sunset after a summer's day.' 
 " Yours affectionately, 
 
 "SAMUEL D.WILLS. 
 
 " Clifton, October, 1897. 
 
 An inestimable result of my visit to America has been the 
 brotherly affection of Dr. Cuyler, who has several times been 
 my guest, as I have been his. Most precious have been his 
 sympathy with me in joy and sorrow. His wise counsels, his 
 constant prayers, his fidelity to the Gospel of the Cross, his 
 large-heartedness to all of every name who love the Lord 
 Jesus Christ in sincerity, his womanliness in affection, his 
 manliness of uttering what he knows to be true, and doing 
 what conscience tells him is right, have secured to him the 
 devotion of the whole Church, and the deepening personal 
 love of all who belong to the inner circle of private friends. 
 The groundswell of his conversation is the love of God hi 
 Christ the surface wavelets dance and flash with humour, 
 anecdote, and wit. 
 
 All along his ministerial life he has been a most zealous 
 and eloquent promoter of total abstinence ; during the War a 
 leading champion of the North in its struggle for emancipa- 
 tion, and an enthusiastic lover of the Old Country, where by 
 his sermons and his religious articles he is universally known. 
 
 During his thirty years' pastorate in Brooklyn he received
 
 AMERICA: EVANGELISING TOURS. 197 
 
 4,650 members into the church, of whom about one-half were 
 on confession of faith. In 1890 he resigned his charge because 
 parochial duties became too onerous ; but his capacity to 
 preach was riot diminished, and in his now open ministry his 
 services have been in requisition from all parts of the United 
 States of America. A still wider ministry has been that of 
 writing short, pungent, practical articles for the religious press. 
 He generally sends forth three of these every week. Altogether 
 these homilies are more than four thousand in number, reprinted 
 in different languages, and securing an audience of at least half 
 a million. Besides these newspaper articles, he has published 
 some twenty volumes, among which may be mentioned 
 " Empty Crib," ' Heart Life," " God's Light on Dark Clouds," 
 " Wayside Springs," " How to be a Pastor." The great 
 secret of his success has been his constant visitation of his 
 parishioners, poor as well as rich, and his faithful preaching 
 of the central truths of the Gospel in language plain, terse, 
 vivid, never vulgar and never obscure the language of the 
 people. 
 
 SPECIMENS OF DR. CUTLER'S TABLE TALK. 
 
 " People talk of this ' higher life.' The two chief graces are un- 
 selfishness ' He pleased not himself ' and submissiveness ' Father, not 
 my will ! Thy will ! ' He who attains these is near perfection." 
 
 "John Bull goes slowly, but when he puts his foot down it is to 
 stay. It would be well if American dash were mingled with English 
 hold-on-it-ness." 
 
 " Conscience and custom are deeper than prohibition. Convince 
 the conscience, alter the custom, and prohibition will be easy not 
 otherwise." 
 
 " The English tongue is the ligament binding England and America 
 and one blood pulsates in both. Hound every Jericho of oppression the 
 English tongue will be a trumpet to bring down the walls." 
 
 " We men hold the reins, but the women tell us where to drive. 
 They have power enough without the vote." 
 
 " Despotic monarchy is the best if the angel Gabriel is despot, 
 but if Beelzebub, devilish. All depends upon who is in the saddle. 
 Dr. Cox said in prayer, ' O Lord, we are Republicans with each 
 other, but all are Monarchists before Thee ! ' " 
 
 "Others may be eager to go to the Holy City at once. I arn 
 satisfied with Brooklyn, so long as my wife is there. I sympathise with 
 the darky who had been singing about the angel Gabriel coming to taku
 
 198 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 him to glory. One night a neighbour, to test his sincerity, knocked at 
 his door. ' Who's dar 1 ' ' Angel Gabriel.' ' What want ? ' 'Come to 
 fetch Pompey to glory.' ' Mistake I dat nigger went ten year ago ! ' As 
 I shan't ever come back, I'll stay here as long as I can." 
 
 " Have any people been killed on this line 1 Answer : Two, 
 on their wedding tour, died of old age before the train reached its 
 destination ! " 
 
 "God deals with us as painters, who put shade into their 
 pictures to emphasise the lights." 
 
 "Parnellites talk of Home Rule, but act Imperial Rule. Their 
 vote determines the policy of Government, like the box of chain-cable 
 on board a ship, rolled first to one side and then the other, as the 
 wind blows." 
 
 " Duff, preaching for missions in America, said, ' You tell me you are 
 not so green as to risk money on so doubtful an enterprise. No ; to be 
 green is to be alive, fresh, vigorous. No, no you are too dead and dry 
 to be green / ' " 
 
 " The Pall Mall, in its revelations of London vice, has tapped 
 Vesuvius." 
 
 " A throne was never built which came within ten leagues of a pulpit 
 where Christ is preached." 
 
 We had a grand, aristocratic old gentleman in the form of a hand- 
 some Pomeranian dog, also a very lively, self-assertive fox terrier. The 
 Pomeranian wore a smart collar, to which a strap was sometimes 
 fastened when we went for a walk. The delight of the terrier was to 
 hold this strap in its teeth, and, keeping out of range, to drag the stately 
 animal about in spite of evident reluctance. Dr. Cuyler said : " That's 
 your aristocracy dragged by your democracy. Aristocracy don't like it, 
 but can't help it." 
 
 " There is a tree in California so tall that it takes two men to see up 
 it. One begins to look where the other leaves off. Another tree in 
 California was sawn through and yet stood upright, and had to be 
 pulled over like some people who adhere to their old opinions when 
 all their arguments are refuted and all their statements disproved." 
 
 " His sermons are as dry as remainder biscuits after a voyage. They 
 remind you of the Scotch preacher who once reached his church very 
 wet with rain. The sexton said, ' Never mind ; ye'll be dry eneugh 
 when ye get into pulpit.' " 
 
 " Coleridge told of a man who never spoke of himself without taking 
 off his hat." 
 
 ' A back-settler was very anxious because the Indians were trouble- 
 some. ' Trust in God, He is good and watchful.' He said, ' Oh, I believe 
 all that, but it's them plaguey Indians I distrust.' " 
 
 The following fact has become a proverb in America for brevity. A 
 clerical friend of Dr. Cuyler was advised to marry, and to visit another 
 clergyman who had several suitable daughters. The father said he 
 thought Mary was suitable to whom he was introduced, explained his
 
 AMERICA: EVANGELISING TOU11S. 199 
 
 object, but said he had no time for courtship, but would go and have 
 another smoke with her father, hoping she would come and say " Yes " 
 or " No." In a few days this reply actually was sent, " Rev. and Dear 
 Sir, Yes. Yours faithfully, MARY S." She knew and respected 
 his character." 
 
 " A man was asked to subscribe to a fence round the cemetery. 
 ' What's the need 1 No one wants to get in, and they who are in cannot 
 get out, if they would ! ' " 
 
 " Salisbury Cathedral is petrified music." 
 
 " You don't want the electric light on the clock tower of Parliament 
 to keep saying, 'I'm an electric light.' What it has got to do 
 is just to shine. So Christians have just to ' shine as lights in 
 the world.'" 
 
 " The dynasty of the Stuarts may be thus classified (1) The reign 
 of bigots ; (2) of strumpets ; (3) of poltroons." 
 
 " Your England is lovely so it ought to be ; for it has taken eight 
 hundred years in making. When our country has been at it six 
 hundred years more, I shall look down and see how it is getting along." 
 
 "We speak of the Church militant and the Church triumphant. 
 What we chiefly hear is the Church mendicant. He's a lusty fellow in 
 season, out of season from a Bishop to a ' General.' " 
 
 " Salvation Army hymns are like negro melodies whitewashed." 
 
 " Speaking of sermons which have little relation to the text, Beecher 
 said, ' A text is a gate into a field. When you are in the field you shut 
 the gate ; so a text is the entry into the theme, and may then be left 
 behind.' But a good feature of English preaching is deducing the whole 
 sermon and elucidating it from the text." 
 
 " A friend of mine said to a London publican, ' If your shops were all 
 closed, there would not be much work for the police.' He replied, ' That 
 won't be till the devil is dead.' A publican said to a prohibitionist, 
 4 You're sending our trade to the devil.' Reply : ' It has been his a 
 long while.' " 
 
 "There is not a stone in Old England that you turn up without 
 finding history under it." 
 
 " Horace Greeley, when asked to reply to certain censures, said, ' No ; 
 it's hard kicking at nothing.' So I won't go to Z. church, for it's hard 
 trying to listen, and hearing nothing." 
 
 " Truth may be so diluted that it's hard to see it. Let the shadow 
 of a pigeon pass over a pail of water, and then take two drops of it." 
 
 " A negro, touching his own forehead, thus described an incompetent 
 preacher ' De truble wid dat ar man is dat nobody lives in de upper 
 storey.' " 
 
 " The gait of an old family horse was about five miles an hour. They 
 whipped him to go faster, but he was thus put out of his own pace, and 
 only went four. Moral : Let every true worker go his own gait."
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 PUBLICATIONS CORRESPONDENCE RECREATIONS. 
 
 A LARGE portion of my industry and time has been engaged 
 in writing small books intended to convey Gospel truth hi 
 simple language, and thus to extend the preacher's influence 
 much further and more permanently than by his voice alone. 
 I will occupy the present chapter with a brief enumeration 
 of my various publications, with some correspondence that 
 would hardly fall under any definite heading, and with some 
 account of the recreations with which I have lightened my 
 
 work. 
 
 " Come to Jesus " is the least of my publications, though 
 by it my name is most widely known in forty languages and 
 4,000,000 copies ; but God often chooses small things to sub- 
 serve His great purposes. It was merely the heart-utterance 
 of the simplest truths, so that its very weakness would render 
 self-elation ridiculous. All praise be to Him who has made 
 the Gospel it expounds the power of God unto salvation ! 
 
 The Secretary of the Religious Tract Society has kindly 
 sent me the following list of languages into which " Come 
 to Jesus " has been translated and issued by the aid of that 
 Society : English (leaflets), French, Romany, Italian, Portu- 
 guese, German, Dutch, Swedish, Danish, Norwegian, Magyar, 
 Slovak, Czech (Bohemia), Polish, Greek, Servian, Croatian, 
 Roumanian, Bulgarian, Greco-Turkish, Armeno-Turkish, 
 Arabic, Armenian, Urdu, Urdu-Persian (for the Mohammedans 
 of India), Bengali, Hindi, Khassi (Assam), Orissa, Mahrathi, 
 Tamil, Kanarese, Telugu (South- West India), Singhalese 
 (Ceylon), Chinese, Chinese Mandarin, Japanese, Yoruba 
 (Western Africa), Kafir, Malagasy. It has also been published 
 by several Independent missions and Continental publishers, 
 by the Stirling Tract Society in floral leaflets, and in very 
 large numbers by the American Tract Society, New York.
 
 P UBLICA TIONS CORRESPONDENCE RE GEE A TIONS. 201 
 
 Soon after my work began in London I published a small 
 work, " Follow Jesus," as a sequel to my earlier tractate, 
 " Come to Jesus." Its purpose is to teach the duties of those 
 who accept the invitation, showing that sincerely to come to 
 Jesus means constant coming, and this means folloiviny i.e. 
 habitual love and obedience. This is translated into several 
 languages, and has a circulation of 250,000. 
 
 " The Holy Catholic Faith " was written chiefly for Roman 
 Catholics, presenting cardinal doctrines free from controversial 
 antagonism. When they find that Protestants agree with 
 them so far, they may be more disposed to consider those 
 questions on which they differ. This booklet has been widely 
 circulated in Italian. 
 
 " Prayer and Praise " is a volume of prayers in the very 
 words of Scripture, arranged for private and family worship 
 during a month. Some books of "family prayer" have seemed 
 to me too pompous, some too familiar, some too monotonous, 
 some too theological; but the Bible, God's instruction as to what 
 we should ask, furnishes matter for prayer certainly acceptable 
 to Him who inspired it. Many have used this volume as an 
 aid in family and public worship, and also in private devotion. 
 
 Small tractates have been published, some of them on 
 passing events: "Death in the Palace," in reference to the 
 Prince Consort, many copies of which were ordered from 
 Windsor Castle; "Death in the Coal-pit," "The Christian 
 Philosopher" (30,000), "Call of the Master" (50,000), 
 "Author of ' The Sinner's Friend ' " (70,000), " Warning Cry 
 from Niagara " (40,000), " Day of Small Things," " Christ for 
 Everyone" (60,000), "Brazen Serpent," " Jehovah-Jireh," 
 " Now," " Watch and Pray," " The Shadow of the Almighty," 
 " Quench not the Spirit," " The Man Christ Jesus," " Hints 
 on Preaching," " Plain Truths Plainly Put," " Words from 
 the Workshop," being reports of speeches by working-men 
 on the benefits of teetotalism (40,000); "Ready to Perish" 
 (25,000), " Stop the Leak," " It is I ; or, The Voice of Jesus 
 in the Storm" (140,000), " Christian Victory." Larger works 
 have been : " The Antidote to Fear," " From Liverpool to St. 
 Louis " (out of print), " The Forum and the Vatican ; or, An
 
 202 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Easter Pilgrimage to Rome," " The Convent Case," " Home- 
 ward Bound " ; a volume of sermons at Surrey Chapel, 
 and various tracts. Subsequently came: "The Lord's 
 Prayer,"" Divine Brotherhood," " Gethsemane," "Lyrics of 
 a Long Life," the aggregate number amounting to above 
 two millions, besides " Come to Jesus," all of them in 
 various methods bearing some testimony to the foundation 
 fact of salvation by Christ. 
 
 I was in constant correspondence with my parents, but 
 have very few of their letters or my own. The following is 
 a specimen of my father's outpourings, ever stimulating 
 and consoling : 
 
 " Maidstone, July, 1850. 
 
 " Mercy, great mercy, all well, ' looking unto Jesus.' This is, indeed, 
 a great mercy, to be found looking unto Him having the heart turned 
 towards God delight in the ways of God separation from evil ways 
 love of holiness love of Christ love for Christ love for His people 
 love of His people Christian friends we should never have known but 
 for the love of Christ. Other mercies deliverance from trouble sup- 
 port in trouble. When we think of His mercies, we shall exclaim with 
 David 'I will extol thee, my God, O King; and I will bless thy 
 name for ever and ever' (Psalm cxlv.)." 
 
 A' note found among my mother's papers : 
 
 "From Newman. 
 
 " We do long to keep you on earth as long as possible. My love for 
 you has been a passion ever since I was a child. Life would be so 
 different without you. I wonder I endured so patiently those twelve 
 years' exile at Hull. If you were to go to heaven, I should want to go 
 too, and be tempted to wish to forsake my present appointed lot. So 
 you must try and keep well to save me from this temptation." 
 
 Samuel Wilberforce, Bishop of Oxford whose illus- 
 trious father I had visited as a junior reporter with a proof 
 of a speech I met at Mr. Gladstone's breakfasts. He was 
 sometimes censured for inconsistency between his High 
 Church doctrines and his broad sympathies. To this the 
 
 following letter alludes : 
 
 " Oct. 28, 1858. 
 
 " REV. AND DEAR SIR, I thank you heartily for your very welcome 
 note. . . . Small minds, and above all, it seems to me, irreligious 
 minds, cannot comprehend how a man can be convinced (as I am, with
 
 PUBLICATIONS CORRESPONDENCE RECREA TIONS. 203 
 
 as a complete intellectual conviction as my understanding can admit, 
 and with as full a spiritual addiction to that conclusion as my reason 
 and spirit can yield) that their own spiritual body is most of any in full 
 accordance with the mind and will of Christ, and yet honour, admire, and 
 delight in the manifestation of the presence of the Spirit of God working 
 upon the souls of those who have not, as I think, been enlightened to 
 see what I see. It is a matter of thankfulness that some at least are 
 delivered from this thraldom, and can see as you see, and can write as 
 you write. 
 
 " Ever most truly yours, 
 
 "S. OXON." 
 
 In a newspaper report of a debate in the House of Lords 
 it was stated that Bishop Wilberforce had accused Edward 
 Miall of endeavouring to destroy the Church of England. I 
 wrote to huii, saying that, as an intimate friend and great 
 admirer of Mr. Miall, I was sure he would disavow any such 
 wish. He honoured Christians of all Churches, but considered 
 that the establishment of any Church was contrary to the New 
 Testament and injurious to any Church so established. His 
 objection applied to the establishment of Presbyterian or 
 Independent Churches as much as to Episcopalian. 
 
 I also wrote that, convinced as he was so strongly that 
 his Church was founded on the Rock of Christ and the Apostles, 
 I was surprised that he should think it could ever be destroyed 
 by removing from it the earthly prop of State patronage. He 
 at once thanked me, regretting to have used any expression 
 capable of a meaning he utterly repudiated, and saying that 
 on any future opportunity in debate he would avoid suggesting 
 that enmity to the Establishment was enmity to the Church 
 itself. I extract the following from a letter of his : 
 
 " Feb. 16, 1860. 
 
 " I am much obliged to you for the kind tone of your letter. I most 
 fully and entirely recognise the distinction you point out between the 
 ' Church ' and its ' relation to the State.' Indeed, so habitually is it 
 present to me that I have not the least doubt that what I did say was 
 that Mr. Miall avowed his purpose of destroying ' the Establishment,' 
 and not ' the Church.' " 
 
 Services in theatres were now being held, in order to meet 
 the objections of many to enter churches, who linked the 
 buildings with the reputed action of the worshippers in
 
 204 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 political and social spheres, thus excusing themselves for 
 not attending divine worship ; they also considered that, as 
 these buildings were devoted to separate sects, their own 
 attendance might identify them with one or another. There- 
 fore Lord Shaftesbury, Mr. Morley, and others, more anxious 
 for religion than for sect, arranged for sermons by preachers 
 of various Churches, to be held in theatres and other places 
 which the people were accustomed to attend. Several 
 eloquent Churchmen as well as Nonconformists preached to 
 immense congregations, chiefly of the working class. With 
 others, I preached with great enjoyment to crowds of atten- 
 tive and devout listeners in the Britannia, Victoria, and 
 other theatres. 
 
 In a letter to me (January 21), 1861, Bishop Wilberforce 
 writes : 
 
 " I ought honestly to say that I cannot look with pleasure on the 
 ' theatre services,' because I believe the lasting evil to the sanctity 
 of worship will exceed the present good of sowing the good seed. 
 Will you also let me thank you heartily for a most interesting and 
 instructive memoir ? 
 
 " Most truly yours, 
 
 " S. OXON." 
 
 A charge was delivered at Reading by Bishop Wilberforce 
 which gave great offence, because he had apparently linked 
 public-houses and Dissenting chapels as foes to the Church. 
 In reference to this he wrote me the following explanation : 
 
 "Dec. 16, 1863. 
 
 " I venture to ask you to accept as a token of respect a copy of my 
 recent charge. I do this the more because, greatly to my regret, I under- 
 stand that some passages in it have excited feelings of opposition in the 
 minds of some of my Non-Conforming brethren at Reading, and they 
 are holding, I am told, public meetings to condemn me and it. And 
 yet I venture to hope that you will not find in it one uncharitable word 
 as to those with whom we difl'er. Of course, these are my own prin- 
 ciples, because I believe them to be the principles of my Church. There 
 is, I hope, no disproportion between them and the great truths of our 
 common Christianity. There is, I trust, no word which ought to wound 
 a conscientious dissenter from our communion. But if there is, 1 
 heartily wish it unwritten, and I ask you to point it out to me."
 
 PUBLIC A TIONS CORRESPONDENCE RECREA TIONS. 205 
 
 To this I replied by quoting a sentence in which he said 
 that " Dissent and the public-house were the chief antagonists 
 to the Church." It was not surprising that this offended 
 godly Dissenters. He courteously replied, explaining that he 
 did not intend to class together drink and Dissent, but to 
 point out that, though by totally different methods, both drew 
 away many from attendance at the parish church. He re- 
 gretted an expression capable of interpretation in a sense so 
 abhorrent to his own feelings, and so opposed to what he had 
 intended to express. 
 
 In reply to an appeal from me to use his influence in pre- 
 venting Church of England missionaries entering on fields 
 already occupied, the Bishop concurred in the general prin- 
 ciple being acted on by all missionary societies, but made 
 exception in the case of large populations, saying : 
 
 " But when a nation is to be evangelised ; when that work is but 
 begun in the capital ; when from that capital influence must go forth 
 to the whole island ; when in that capital, besides our own missions, 
 Rome is seeking to propagate her faith then it seems to me that not 
 absence from the capital, but absence in the capital from anything like 
 hostility to you or undervaluing your work, is the line our principles 
 require of us. We believe that without what we consider as the apostolic 
 form of Episcopacy, Rome cannot be successfully resisted. We therefore, 
 as it seerns to me, are compelled by the accidents of a capital to conduct 
 at once our mission for the island there, lest, in fact, we yield the ground 
 to that superstitious system by which Rome has to so fearful a degree 
 disfigured the Gospel of our Lord. We should not address your converts 
 but the unconverted. 
 
 " I am, my dear Mr. Newman Hall, 
 
 " Ever most truly yours, 
 
 "S. OXON." 
 
 From Dean Stanley, on Disestablishment : 
 
 " Deanery, Dec. 3, '77. 
 
 " I much regret I could not catch you after the service to have 
 brought you into the Deanery. ... Do not some members of the 
 Liberation Society desire, by legislation, to destroy the existing institu- 
 tion of the Church of England as completely as the Parliament of 1662 
 proposed to destroy the existing institutions of Independency, Presby- 
 terianism, etc. ? The particular means may be different, but the end 
 sought is the same. But I never meant to say that this programme was 
 approved by all Nonconformists. I am quite aware that this is not the 
 case. Nor did I intend to question the sincerity and conscientiousness
 
 206 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 of those who do approve it. I always feel respect for those who do 
 honestly adopt what seems to me a mistaken and superstitious objection 
 to the Church of England, or those who, regarding it as a noxious 
 institution, wish for its destruction as an injury to the country. There 
 is a broad distinction that separates them from the political leaders 
 who do not believe in these objections and yet encourage them as the 
 means of recruiting a broken party. With the former I have some 
 sympathy and much forbearance ; with the latter none whatever." 
 
 Cardinal Manning's interest in all efforts to instruct the 
 working classes is indicated by the following : 
 
 " York Place, April 4, '67. 
 
 " REV. AND DEAR SIR, I have seen in the papers a notice of some 
 work in which you are engaged to provide the working classes with 
 instruction on Sundays. The subject is of such common interest that 
 I should feel obliged if you would kindly give me information as to its 
 nature and extent. If it would save you trouble to do so in conversa- 
 tion, 1 should be happy to call upon you or to receive your visit. I am 
 at home every day till one o'clock, or any afternoon after Tuesday next 
 " Believe me, Rev. and Dear Sir, 
 
 " Your faithful servant, 
 
 " HENRY E. MANNING." 
 
 I explained that my work on Sunday was preaching the 
 Gospel out of doors or in theatres ; my secular lectures were 
 on week evenings. 
 
 Tom Hughes, as he was familiarly called, was one of my 
 early public friends, with whom I was in full accord on social 
 questions. He was once my guest in Hull, in company with 
 Lord Goodrich, when the latter was canvassing for the repre- 
 sentation. I value the following note as a record of the 
 
 past : 
 
 "Park Street, July 19th, 1865. 
 
 " .... I am sure you will believe how much I value your good 
 word, and hope we may often meet for fellow- work in the future, though 
 I trust, for the credit of educated England, never in such a minority as 
 we used to be in during the American war. 
 
 " Most truly yours, 
 
 " THOMAS HUGHES." 
 
 Allusion is here made to the comparatively few who 
 manifested sympathy with the North in their struggle for 
 union and emancipation. 
 
 I had the privilege of meeting Kossuth several times,
 
 PUBLICATIONS CORRESPONDENCE-RECREATIONS. 207 
 
 with Bright and others, at the house of my friend, 
 Charles Gilpin, M.P. I greatly admired his correctness and 
 fluency of speech in the English language. His public 
 addresses were characterised by true eloquence. Crowds 
 gathered to listen to him and applaud. I received from 
 him the following letter in acknowledgment of a sermon of 
 
 mine in Surrey Chapel: 
 
 " May 30th, 1859. 
 
 "Receive ray heartfelt thanks for your note and report of your 
 sermon. It is approval of such earnest thinkers as yon are which is 
 most valuable to the cause of my country ; it is their task to keep the 
 public right, to awake the consciences of such men as now govern by 
 personal or class interest, not by the principles of freedom or the general 
 interests of the country. I am much obliged to you for having spoken 
 from the pulpit to the heart of the multitude, reminding them of their 
 religious duties in the present crisis. I once more fervently recommend 
 to you the cause of my country, which is the cause of civil and religious 
 liberty. Being called to action, I have soon to leave England, but I 
 trust the friends of freedom will not forget us, and that England should 
 not forsake us in the struggle. Accept the assurance of my highest 
 regards, and believe me 
 
 " Yours very truly, 
 
 " KOSSUTH." 
 
 I had the honour of being a member of the committee 
 for Garibaldi's reception in London, and was in one of the 
 numerous carnages in the long procession which attended him 
 amidst enormous crowds of enthusiastic admirers. I was 
 admitted to a private audience in the grounds of the Duke of 
 Sutherland, and was afterwards present at the grand reception, 
 when I saw a beautiful and stately lady kneel before him, and 
 then salute him with a courtly kiss. I sent him a letter of 
 congratulation, with a copy of my tractate on Divine Socialism, 
 in acknowledgment of which I received the following letter : 
 
 " Pisa, December 10th. 
 
 " General Garibaldi desires me to acknowledge the receipt of your 
 book and letter, and to express his gratitude for the sympathy you show 
 to him and to the Italian cause. No man more than Garibaldi admires 
 those who struggle for civil or religious liberty. 
 
 " Yours truly, 
 
 " CLEMENTE COETE." 
 
 I had the pleasure of entertaining an aide-de-camp of
 
 208 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Garibaldi, and rendering him some small service, and received 
 
 a letter from which I copy : 
 
 " Spezzia. 
 
 "The General finds himself better since we came here. The 
 projectile is not in the foot, and the bone not broken. It is a grave 
 wound, but he has never complained, never reproached the enemies who 
 wished to kill him, never spoken evil of any person, even of those who 
 roused his indignation, which never extended to themselves personally. 
 I never knew such an accumulation of sanctities in one single human 
 heart. I told him of your taking me to the director of the Waterloo 
 Station, and the thirty shillings returned to me. Receive again my 
 thanks, and those of my poor Italy so maltreated by her children, 
 victims of that Catholic priestism, which is the cholera, the typhus, the 
 yellow fever, the scourge of Egypt for souls and bodies. 
 "Very affectionately yours, 
 
 "C. O. VIECHY, M.P. and Colonel." 
 
 Professor F. W. Newman was frequently my breakfast 
 guest at Harnpstead, where he and his wife resided. We were 
 in such full accord in reference to temperance and other philan- 
 thropies, though differing so absolutely on religious doctrines, 
 that we respected each other's convictions and never indulged 
 in theological controversy. When he came to breakfast he 
 always remained, without any constraint, to family worship, 
 and I sometimes noticed that he seemed deeply affected. He 
 was with me on the committee for the trial of Governor Eyre, 
 by whom Mr. Gordon had been unlawfully executed on a false 
 charge of inciting the negroes to insurrection. Martial law 
 administered by soldiers was in operation in the disturbed 
 areas, but Gordon was seized at his own home, where he 
 claimed trial by jury, and carried off to the district where the 
 Habeas Corpus Act did not run, and the judgment was given 
 by officers strong in sympathy with the panic-smitten partisans 
 who knew that a fair trial would result in Gordon's vindication. 
 When the trial came before the grand jury in England, the 
 Chief Justice delivered a very strong charge, showing that, 
 whatever opinion were formed on Gordon's motives and con- 
 duct, the mode of his trial and execution was directly opposed 
 to British law, which the Governor was bound to administer. 
 
 In reply to a letter directing the attention of Mr. Glad- 
 stone to the subject, he wrote :
 
 P UBLIGA TIONS CORRESPONDENCE RECREA TIONS. 209 
 
 "March 22nd, 1865. 
 
 " With respect to Jamaica, perhaps the less I say at this moment the 
 better, but undoubtedly in my opinion, while the several parties are on 
 their trial before England, England herself has been and is still on her 
 trial before the world. 
 
 " Most faithfully yours, 
 
 "W. E. G." 
 
 I can find the following letter alone from Professor 
 Newman, which has only a personal interest, as regards his 
 conjugal affection. It was to me very touching to see him 
 trudging by the side of Mrs. Newman on her visits to the poor, 
 he carrying her bag of tracts and Testaments. During her 
 illness he wrote respecting her sufferings during many weeks, 
 adding (January, 1866) : 
 
 " For nine or ten days she seemed to lie at the point of death. The 
 doctors thought she could not live forty-eight hours. But by dint of 
 indefatigable nursing we strengthened her to rally. My painful ex- 
 pectation is that a lingering death is her only future life ; and from that 
 I am disposed to pray that anyone dear to me may be released, since it 
 is that which of all things I deprecate for myself. On January 6th she 
 first believed herself dying, and gave me very numerous charges, which 
 I put down on paper. Not only relations and near friends, but the poor, 
 were very prominent in her thoughts. She at first wished to live, for 
 my sake, she said ; but distress of breathing and general misery soon 
 reconciled her to die, and until a few days ago it has been her fixed, 
 tranquil expectation. We have now only to possess our souls in patience, 
 and while actively struggling to recover her, passively accept the high 
 will of God, our blessed Father. 
 
 " I am heartily yours, 
 
 "F. W. NEWMAN." 
 
 From Mrs. Cobden, acknowledging a copy of my little 
 book containing the sermon preached at Surrey Chapel, in 
 
 memoriam, entitled " Cobden " : 
 
 " Midhurst, May 15th, 1865. 
 
 " I return my warm and grateful thanks for your eloquent and in- 
 structive tribute to the memory of my beloved husband. I have derived 
 much comfort from the little book you so kindly sent me, and shall ever 
 value it, as having emanated from one who so well comprehended his 
 pure and practical Christian character. 
 
 " Yours sincerely, 
 
 " C. A. COBDEN." 
 
 In reply to a letter of sympathy on occasion of the death
 
 210 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 of Prince Albert, I received the following from Lady Augusta 
 Bruce (afterwards the wife of Dean Stanley) : 
 
 " December 23rd, 1861. 
 
 "Lady Augusta Bruce begs to acknowledge the receipt of Mr. New- 
 man Hall's letter and the poem accompanying it, and will take the 
 earliest opportunity of laying these before the Queen, whose unutterable 
 grief is soothed by the multiplied and touching proofs of the heartfelt 
 sympathy of her people." 
 
 From Dr. Moffat, in reply to an invitation to meet Mr. 
 
 Gladstone : 
 
 " February 6th, 1874. 
 
 " I shall esteem it a very high privilege to meet the great Gladstone, 
 of whom I have heard and read so much the Gladstone who has fixed 
 a thorn in the side of Pio Nono, which is affecting the hearts of millions 
 and will continue to fester, till Babylon be thrown down and be no more 
 found at all. As to remaining with you a day or two, it is, under a severe 
 pressure of engagement?, impossible. 
 
 " Very gratefully yours, 
 
 "RoBEKT MOFFAT." 
 
 On a former page, relating to an open-air meeting on Calton 
 Hill, I have told of an address I delivered forty years ago and its 
 sequel. The following letter is from the clergyman, labouring 
 among the poor in Glasgow, who was led to Christ on that 
 
 occasion : 
 
 " Ratherglen, December 9th, 1887. 
 
 " MY DEAR SIR, It is a long time since we met on the Calton Hill, 
 Edinburgh. You then helped me into the light of Life. I was about to 
 refresh your memory in the anteroom of our City Hall when we were 
 called upon to march to the platform. You will see from the enclosed 
 what is being done through me in the East End of Glasgow. 
 
 " Yours very cordially, 
 
 "ROBERT HALL." 
 
 Fifty years after the conversion of " Sailor " Jackson at 
 Hull,* I received the following letter from his daughter, dated 
 Hull, 1892 : 
 
 "As soon as my father adopted teetotalism, he remembered a 
 favourite niece whose husband was in danger of ruining himself and 
 family by intemperance. He had some trouble in inducing him to go 
 to a temperance meeting. At length they went to one where you were 
 lecturing. He signed ; went home and threw wine and spirits down the 
 sink, but found he must either return to his grog or give up his pipe. One 
 night he surprised his wife by throwing all his tobacco and cigars into 
 
 * See pp. 74, 75.
 
 PUBLIC A TIONS CORRESPONDENCE RECREA TIONS. 21 1 
 
 the fire, and breaking up all liis pipes ; and to the day of his death, last 
 February, he never either drank or smoked again. 
 
 "JANE RHODES." 
 
 I desired to feel assured that the Crystal Palace of 
 recreation, so full of objects of interest, historical, artistic, 
 musical, natural, with its delightful grounds, was free 
 from any objectionable feature. I had several times been 
 there, and was glad to find this to be the case. But during 
 the Christmas holidays of 1873 and for the first time I 
 witnessed a pantomime, and was surprised and sorry to see 
 much that seemed to me unfit for public exhibition, especially 
 to young men and women. I accordingly wrote a polite 
 protest to the secretary and received a courteous reply, from 
 which I extract a few sentences : 
 
 " I am very much obliged by your kind letter. I feel the force of 
 everything you say, and frankly admit that the pantomime of last 
 Christmas was anything but what it ought to be, and I have taken the 
 greatest care this year to prevent anything of the kind which I know 
 offended, and justly offended, many of our best friends. I sympathise 
 with everything you say about a pure theatre, but the difficulties appear 
 to me to make it quite hopeless. But if you were to compare the 
 Crystal Palace pantomime of this year with the theatres, you would find 
 the difference so great that your objections would be very much lessened. 
 The matter was very carefully looked after by Mr. W. and myself, and 
 the restrictions which we enforced met with the greatest opposition from 
 the people employed. It is there that the chief difficulty arises. You 
 can control the length of skirts, but you cannot control the gestures 
 of an actor or actress, and the public are so wedded to certain people 
 that it is necessary to have them in order to ensure the success of the 
 piece. However, I am so much encouraged by the kind, frank, and sen- 
 sible tone of your letter, that we shall certainly endeavour next time to 
 make still greater restrictions." 
 
 So much is said of the lack of courtesy between Church- 
 men and Dissenters that it gives me pleasure to narrate many 
 instances of friendship shown me on the common grounds of 
 Christianity, although my political and ecclesiastical opinions 
 were never concealed. The following letters are illustrations. 
 
 From the Very Reverend Dean Vaughan : 
 
 " The Vicarage, Doncaster, 21st April, 1869. 
 
 REV. AND DEAR SIR, I venture to address you, not quite as a 
 stranger, on behalf of the Young Men's Christian Association of this
 
 212 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 town, who are ambitious enough to ask of you a lecture in our Guild- 
 hall, during the next autumn or winter. I fear that I am causing you 
 trouble by an application which reaches you doubtless from all parts of 
 England in turn. I can only plead, as a very inadequate excuse, my 
 desire and hope to be favoured with your company at my house during 
 your stay in Doncaster. 
 
 " Very sincerely and respectfully yours, 
 
 " CHARLES J. VAUGHAN." 
 
 "The Temple, 1st February, 1871. 
 
 " I deeply feel your kindness in asking me to undertake a service in 
 St. James's Hall. Unequal as I should feel myself to be, in all respects, 
 to that particular office, requiring gifts so marked and exceptional, I 
 have the additional and fatal disqualification of being unable to add to 
 my regular duties, always heavy enough for my strength, and of having 
 laid down to myself the rule of preaching nowhere, except in deference 
 to some very direct official compulsion. I am equally obliged by the 
 kind and brotherly spirit which breathes in your request, and which 
 I heartily reciprocate. 
 
 " Ever faithfully yours, 
 
 "C. J. VAUGHAN." 
 
 From the Rev. Dr. Boyd, late Moderator of the Established 
 Church of Scotland : 
 
 " When in London I shall certainly be most happy to preach for you. 
 The time has quite come when those who are agreed on vital matters 
 should do all they can to break down barriers raised by indifferent 
 things ; and when you come to Scotland I hope to hear a sermon from 
 you in our ancient church. Stanley was here, and spoke warmly of your 
 kindness at the meeting of your Convocation. Whether you agree with 
 him or not, you cannot but admire his liberal spirit. . . . By the 
 way, when shall you and I be able to preach in Westminster Abbey 1 
 Will it ever be at all? If any man will bring that day, it will be 
 Stanley. ... I envy you the testimony God is giving you of the 
 efficacy of your work. We here must work in faith, not seeing 
 such results. But when we see people on their death-beds we often 
 find that they are much more truly Christian people than we had 
 thought. ... In 1864 I came to your house from the house of 
 my very dear friend Thorold, Eector of St. Giles', now Bishop of 
 Rochester. Froude says when a friend is made a bishop you lose 
 your friend. I have not found it so. Each May I spend some time 
 with him. If I am at Selsdon Park next May I shall come and see 
 you. One has not so many friends as to afford to grow out of 
 acquaintance with one of them. 
 
 " Yours most sincerely, 
 
 " A. K. H. B."
 
 P UBLICA TIONS CORRESPONDENCE RECREA TIONS. 213 
 
 Amid constant and varied activities, religious, ecclesi- 
 astical, philanthropic, social, I have not seldom been asked 
 what my recreations have been. I am a strong believer in 
 the need of rest for both body and mind ; for pleasures to 
 vary pain, for enjoyments which strengthen and fit for duty 
 really to renew and re-create, and thus deserve the name of 
 Re-creations. I have advocated and endeavoured to procure 
 them for the sons and daughters of toil I have valued and 
 given God thanks for them myself. The following favourite 
 lines from Wordsworth's " Excursion " illustrate this subject 
 of recreation : 
 
 "Truth has her pleasure grounds, her haunts of ease 
 And easy contemplation, gay parterres 
 And labyrinthine walks, her sunny glades 
 And shady groves in studious contrast, each 
 For recreation leading into each. 
 These may he range, if willing to partake 
 Their soft indulgences, and in due time 
 May issue thence, recruited for the tasks 
 And course of service Truth requires from those 
 Who tend her altars, wait upon her throne, 
 And guard her fortresses." 
 
 Among these recreations I enumerate literature, in- 
 cluding history, fiction, poetry; music, as a listener; social 
 intercourse, scenery, walking (for many years eight or ten 
 miles daily sometimes thirty; now reduced to four or five). 
 
 Sketching has been a delight from the age of sixteen 
 since twenty in water-colours self-taught, or rather Nature- 
 taught. Wherever I travel I take a sketch-book and colour- 
 box with me. I have now about one hundred books with 
 about twenty-five sketches in each. The subjects include 
 scenes in Egypt, Palestine, Jerusalem, Damascus, Lebanon, 
 Baalbek, Beyrout, Constantinople, Cyprus, Sicily, Corfu, Tan- 
 gier, Spain, Belgium, Germany, Holland, Norway, France, the 
 Alps, Italy (including Rome, Naples, Florence, Milan), the 
 United States of America, Canada (Ottawa, etc.), Sagony 
 River, and, of course, England, Scotland, Wales, and Ireland. 
 
 These sketches are the spoils of my sporting excursions. 
 They involved no death or pain to any feUow-creature. Those 
 which I took fifty years ago retain their freshness, and still
 
 214 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 give pleasure to friends who care occasionally to partake of 
 what to me are dainties, and enable them to listen with me 
 to " songs without words." 
 
 Another recreation has been versification. I began when 
 a mere child with a love-song to my mother. Then followed 
 sacred rhymes until my first published small volume, entitled 
 " Bolton Abbey Hymns," after the spot where some of them 
 were composed, and dedicated to my mother in this sonnet : 
 
 Mother ! to thee, of right, this book belongs ; 
 For, seated on thy knee, an infant weak, 
 With lisping tongue, I learned from thee to speak 
 " In psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs." 
 Oft didst thou stroke my head, and kiss my cheek, 
 And weep for joy to hear thy child repeat 
 How the Good Shepherd came from heaven, to seek 
 His wandering lambs, and how His hands and feet 
 Were pierced with nails while He, the sufferer meek, 
 Prayed for His foes, then mounted to His throne. 
 With themes like these my years have still upgrown, 
 Through thy persuasive teaching, tender care, 
 Thine, and a loving father's life of prayer ; 
 The book I offer thee is thus thine own. 
 Bolton Abbey, Sept., 1857. 
 
 A small volume followed, " Pilgrim Songs in Cloud and 
 Sunshine." I have known both cloud dark and long, 
 sunshine bright and permanent. My verses have been 
 autobiography, heart utterances, calling for no minute inter- 
 pretation. Another booklet consisted chiefly of " Moun- 
 tain Musings." Finally, I gathered all into "Lyrics of a 
 Long Life," now out of print. I propose to republish most of 
 the contents in two small books, one containing devotional 
 " hymns," at a low price, and the other short " poems." 
 
 An ambition fondly cherished during many years has been 
 that some hymns of mine might be considered worthy of 
 a place in Christian hymnals and be used in public worship. 
 This has been realised in collections of various Churches. The 
 Church of England Record said : 
 
 " Some of the hymns for public and private worship are as fine as any 
 we know." 
 
 I must confess to disappointment that not one appears
 
 PUBLICATIONS CORRESPONDENCE RECREATIONS. 215 
 
 in the hymnal of the churches with which I have chiefly 
 laboured during sixty years, though several have been 
 selected and kindly acknowledged by editors of Episcopalian 
 and other hymnals. 
 
 The Sunday School Chronicle remarked that : 
 
 "'A Little Child's Morning Hyinn' is almost a model for a child's 
 hymn"; 
 
 and from The Christian Leader I may quote the following : 
 
 " Some are to be found in almost every new collection. Those for 
 the young include some of the most truly serviceable for children's 
 meetings to be found in our language." 
 
 The following are not generally known : 
 
 CORONATION. 
 Crown, crown Him ! Son of God ; 
 
 Crown, crown Him ! Son of Man ; 
 We'll blaze His boundless love abroad, 
 
 Redemption's wondrous plan : 
 Our hearts, our lives we bring, 
 
 And joyful tribute pay ; 
 With many crowns we'll crown our King, 
 
 Through heaven's eternal day. 
 
 The Church He ransomed sings 
 
 His vict'ry o'er the grave ; 
 O crown Him ! crown Him ! King of Kings, 
 
 Who lives and reigns to save. 
 Crown Him ! Creator, Friend ; 
 
 Sound His dear Name again ! 
 Crown Him ! through ages without end, 
 
 Emmanuel ! God with men. 
 
 A LITTLE CHILD'S MORNING HTilN. 
 Day again is dawning, Darkness flies away ; 
 Now from sleep awaking, Let me rise and pray. 
 Jesus ! tender Shepherd, Watching while I slept, 
 Bless the little lambkin Thou hast safely kept. 
 
 Help me, Lord, to praise Thee, For my cosy bed ; 
 For my clothes and playthings, For my daily bread ; 
 For my darling mother, For my father dear ; 
 For the friends who love me, Far away and near. 
 
 Robin blithe is chirping, Glad the night is o'er ; 
 Larks the light are greeting, Singing as they soar : 
 I'm Thy little birdie ; May I ever sing, 
 Goodness making music, Unto Christ my King.
 
 216 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 I think that too much prominence has sometimes been 
 given in children's hymns and addresses to early death and 
 examples of godly children who never reached maturity. 
 I demur to a hymn beginning " I want to be an angel," 
 and as a protest I wrote the following : 
 
 A BOY'S HYMN. 
 
 I want to live and be a man, 
 
 Both good and useful all I can, 
 
 To speak the truth, be just and brave, 
 
 My fellow-men to help and save. 
 
 I want to live that I may show 
 My love to Jesus here below ; 
 In human toil to take my share, 
 And thus for angel's work prepare. 
 
 I want to live that I may trace 
 His steps before I see His face, 
 And follow Him in earthly strife 
 Before I share His heavenly life. 
 
 Lord ! grant me this to live and serve, 
 And never from Thy laws to swerve ; 
 Then, after years of service free, 
 In ripe old age to go to Thee. 
 
 Some of my lyrics are voices from the darkness. All of 
 them are the utterances of a heart lamenting, praying, 
 trusting, or rejoicing. I can in no other way be autobio- 
 graphical here than by quotation. 
 
 DE PROFUNDIS. 
 
 Out of the depths I cry to Thee, O Lord ! 
 
 The hidden depths of darkness and of woe : 
 My only hope is in Thy faithful word ; 
 
 Thy sympathy the only balm I know. 
 
 Give ear to plaints that from such depths arise, 
 Nor leave me in the dark to grope alone ; 
 
 On my affliction look with pitying eyes, 
 And answer prayers condensed in sigh or groan. 
 
 For many years I longed to depart from the overshadowed
 
 PUBLIC A TIONS CORRESPONDENCE RECREA TIONS. 217 
 
 valley, but God helped me to resist this temptation by thoughts 
 expressed in the following verses : 
 
 We will not pine for death and rest, 
 
 Too soon from service breaking ; 
 Fruit plucked unripe can ne'er be blest, 
 
 Our task beneath forsaking : 
 Not till the course is run, 
 Our Leader says " Well done ! " 
 Not till the conflict's borne, 
 The chaplet can be worn ; 
 
 The Cross the Crown is making ! 
 
 Our life on earth has tender ties 
 
 We should not wish to sever : 
 Rich works of faith, sweet charities, 
 
 Which soon must cease for ever : 
 To watch, and weep, and wait, 
 By love to conquer hate, 
 The flesh in curb to keep, 
 To rescue wandering sheep 
 
 How noble such endeavour ! 
 
 'Tis gain if Jesus bids us die, 
 
 When young, mature, or hoary ; 
 'Tis loss to wish the fight to fly, 
 
 Foreclosing life's bright story : 
 To battle for His laws, 
 To suffer for His cause, 
 To share His grief and shame, 
 To vindicate His Name 
 
 To live for Christ is glory. 
 
 I preached many sermons specially to comfort others. I 
 tried to act on my own counsel, and crowded my life with 
 work. To promote the cause of God and man I wilfully 
 neglected no opportunity of service. Very likely I seemed 
 too much engaged hi mere outwardness. But next to com- 
 munion with God it was this activity which enabled me to 
 sing with David : 
 
 Not one of all who trust Him 
 
 Shall find His promise vain ; 
 The feeblest of His servants 
 
 Shall reap eternal gain.
 
 218 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Then bless the Lord at all times, 
 
 Nor let His praises cease ; 
 Praise Him 'mid din of battle ! 
 
 Praise Him in time of peace ! 
 
 I'll bless the Lord at all times, 
 
 In darkness as in day ! 
 I'll sing glad Hallelujahs, 
 
 All through my pilgrim way : 
 Until I cross the river 
 
 I'll sing my Saviour's praise ; 
 And then in heaven for ever 
 
 An endless song I'll raise. 
 
 (Psalm xxxiv.) 
 
 When I began my ministry in London, I feared that 
 my constant engagements and anxieties might destroy any 
 capacity for continuous and exact study which I might have 
 acquired at college, and therefore I resolved to read up for 
 the LL.B. degree of the London University. This should be 
 kept secret, because failure would have been a public dis- 
 credit. I began a systematic study of Blackstone, and 
 Bentham. I never travelled in trains or omnibuses without 
 my legal companion. In a small pocket note-book I wrote 
 an abbreviated analysis, and by it kept up a daily ex- 
 amination. At the close of a year, during which all my 
 preaching and pastoral work was carried on as usual, my 
 name appeared in the first class. I then received strong 
 advice to go in for honours hi Legislation. Only a week 
 intervened for specially reading up. As my competitors were 
 young barristers, I was as much surprised as pleased when 
 informed that the parson was first in honours, and had won 
 the Law Scholarship, which meant fifty pounds for three 
 consecutive years.
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 MISCELLANIES. 
 
 THERE are many who remember the terrible scenes in front 
 of Newgate, when large sums were given for suitable windows 
 to survey the tragedy, when hundreds gathered in the evening, 
 increasing to thousands till daylight laughing, drinking, 
 singing, gambling : the putting to death of the body of one, 
 the occasion of deadly injury to the souls of multitudes. 
 
 When a boy at Maidstone, I used to hear descriptions of 
 condemned prisoners being conveyed in an open cart to the 
 gallows on Penenden Heath, with their arms pinioned and 
 guarded by police how the throng yelled or greeted how 
 the vast crowds waiting round the fatal tree were invited to 
 drink a glass " of gin and water before the men are turned 
 off," and how, at the fatal sign, the condemned men actually 
 were " turned off " from the cart, to be suspended by the 
 rope already adjusted. 
 
 About the year 1830 many were hung for " swing fires " 
 arson igniting hay and corn stacks as a protest against agri- 
 cultural machinery. I saw three hung on the Heath for rick- 
 burning ; one, aged eighteen, and another, nineteen, afterwards 
 proved innocent. The people believed these youths were to 
 be hung unjustly, and special precautions were taken against 
 a possible attempt at rescue. 
 
 When acting as "reporter" to our paper, I remember 
 standing on the scaffold in front of the jail, and seeing a man 
 in a state of stupor, led along, while the burial service was 
 read over a body still living, which, at a certain passage, 
 dropped with a thud. Then, after a few heavings, it hung 
 lifeless before thousands of eager spectators.
 
 220 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 The man whose execution I witnessed was convicted of 
 setting fire to a corn-rick at a time of agricultural distress and 
 excitement. I have been in court when men have been sen- 
 tenced to death for stealing a sheep, for forging a bank-note, 
 for passing a forged note, for burglary, and often for arson. 
 
 A case of fatal mistake was that of a man condemned for 
 administering poison to his wife, whom he dearly loved, on the 
 evidence of his son, who swore he saw his father put some white 
 powder into the tea-pot. The father, a man of excellent char- 
 acter, swore he was innocent. The chaplain was convinced, 
 and made strong remonstrance. The people protested. In- 
 fluential persons sent petitions. On the day of execution, the 
 High Sheriff, strongly convinced of the man's innocence, 
 hesitated to carry out the sentence until he should receive 
 a reply to his urgent plea for further investigation. The 
 victim was kept in suspense till the fatal decision arrived. A 
 few years after, the son, under conviction for some crime, con- 
 fessed to the chaplain that he himself administered the poison 
 and, to screen himself, swore away his father's life. Such 
 cases, which have often occurred, have convinced me that it 
 is wrong, on fallible evidence, to inflict irreversible penalty. 
 
 The chief argument for capital punishment is its deterrent 
 effect on others; but the uncertainty of conviction acts in 
 the contrary direction. Certainty of punishment has been 
 a more effectual deterrent than severity, jurymen being un- 
 willing to pronounce a verdict which is beyond redress. In 
 pleading for the total abolition of capital punishment, it has 
 often been urged that if the criminal is impenitent he is not 
 fit to die, but if penitent, he is fit to live. I do not say that 
 this is a demonstration, but it is worthy of a place in the 
 argument which embraces both sides of the question. 
 
 In January, 1860, a working-man, named Wright, indus- 
 trious and sober, respected by his class, was suddenly roused 
 from sleep at midnight, and pulled out of bed by a drunken 
 woman. Half-awake, but enraged, he seized the razor prepared 
 for his shaving, and drew it fatally across her throat. When 
 thoroughly awake, he was overwhelmed with remorse, gave 
 himself up to the police, and before the Central Criminal
 
 MISCELLANIES. 221 
 
 Court then sitting, pleaded " Guilty," in opposition to strong 
 remonstrances, because a plea of " Not guilty " would probably 
 secure conviction only for manslaughter. He was sentenced 
 to be hanged, and the execution was to be within a week or 
 two. There was great excitement among the working-people 
 of Southwark, who were convinced that his act was not pre- 
 meditated. There was danger of violence should the sentence 
 be executed. My friend Murphy and myself sought the help 
 of members of Parliament. We were told that earnest appeals 
 had been made by my friend, Charles Gilpin, and others, to 
 the Home Secretary, to the judge who tried the case, and to 
 others, but in vain. Then, though doubting success, we went 
 to Windsor to seek, somehow, royal intervention. The fol- 
 lowing letters courteously express the impossibility and im- 
 propriety of our efforts, but we wished to feel and to show 
 others that no possible means had been neglected. Late in the 
 evening before the execution, an influential deputation waited 
 on Sir George Grey, the Home Secretary. He listened patiently, 
 but regretted he could not interfere with the course of 
 law. Even then I dared to hope that, acquainted as I was 
 with the state of public feeling, and dreading a popular 
 outbreak which might cost many lives, I resolved to make 
 one more effort. I was several hours before I could find out 
 the address of Sir G. Grey, who was avoiding any further 
 distressing appeals. At length my search was rewarded. 
 Long after midnight I gave a thundering knock at the 
 humble door, and requested to see the Home Secretary 
 on urgent public business. His secretary said Sir George 
 was in bed. I was so persistent that I was asked upstairs, 
 and Sir George appeared in his dressing-gown, and listened 
 to my pleas during a good half-hour. Oh, how I pleaded, 
 knowing that in eight hours the death-knell would strike ! 
 Then I made a fatal blunder. I said I feared a breach of the 
 peace ! Then the responsible Minister's manner changed at 
 this semblance of threat : " We know how to preserve the 
 peace ! " All was over. I could say no more. I had spiked 
 my own guns. I thanked the Minister for his great courtesy 
 and patience, and withdrew with a sorrowing heart.
 
 222 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 On January 18th, 1860, 1 held a great meeting of working- 
 men at Surrey Chapel, and spoke as thus reported next day 
 in The Daily News : 
 
 "THE CONVICT WRIGHT AND THE HOME SECRETARY. 
 
 " Newman Hall understood that at a meeting held on the evening of 
 the execution the National Anthem was refused. This was a great mistake. 
 The Queen had always acted most loyally to the constitution, which de- 
 puted the execution of law to responsible Ministers ; this was the security 
 of liberty. In the former times of despotism the monarch did interfere in 
 many ways. But who would like to be a responsible Minister if he was 
 controlled by a superior who was irresponsible 1 Besides, if the Queen 
 interfered to save the life of convict No. 1, she would be regarded as 
 responsible for the death of No. 2. The Home Secretary, when applied 
 to, said he was only the administrator of the law. If the judge, who 
 was the interpreter of the law, said that there were circumstances which 
 would warrant a commutation of sentence in Wright's case, he (the 
 Home Secretary) would commute it. He had received a deputation as 
 late as half-past ten on Monday night, after which a personal stranger 
 to him was prompted to make one more effort. Yet, though Sir G. 
 Grey had gone to bed, after a day of unusual anxiety and toil, he rose 
 to receive his visitor, and with perfect courtesy and patience listened to 
 every argument which was urged. This one fact should be sufficient to 
 vindicate him from the imputation of indifference or obstinacy. (Loud 
 cheers.) Credit should be given him for the best motives in keeping to 
 what he considered the law, though they might regret the decision. 
 Public opinion had been so strongly expressed against the execution of 
 Wright that there was danger of his crime being overlooked. It was 
 very injurious, socially and morally, when the law was censured more 
 than the law-breaker, and a sort of ovation given to a man who, in 
 a rage, had cut a woman's throat. But good might come out of evil. 
 Law must be upheld while it was law, but bad laws should be changed. 
 And he hoped that a strong effort would now be made to abolish capital 
 punishment altogether. (Loud cheers.)." 
 
 The following letters illustrate the case : 
 
 "The Queen has literally no power in the matter. It seemed, 
 therefore, to me to be causing Her Majesty unnecessary pain to 
 appeal to her feelings on so distressing a subject, when such appeals 
 could have no practical result. The responsibility of a decision on 
 the life or death of a fellow-being is so awful that it must always 
 be undertaken upon the deepest conviction that it is supported 
 by its unquestionable justice and a stern sense of duty. Such a 
 deliberate judgment should not, in my humble opinion, be altered by 
 any appeal to the feelings and by any pressure of application from other
 
 MISCELLANIES. 223 
 
 benevolent persons, however much we may sympathise with their 
 feelings. Such a concession would, indeed, acknowledge that the 
 previous decision had been arrived at without sufficient consideration. 
 Though I should not have been justified in withholding from the Queen 
 any communication addressed to Her Majesty, it was, I think, my duty 
 to endeavour to save the Queen from appeals upon so distressing a subject 
 on which I knew that she was powerless, and to do my best to confine 
 such applications to the proper constitutional channels. Mr. Woodward 
 would, I am sure, have explained all this to you, and that you would 
 not suspect me of want of respect in guarding myself carefully from the 
 appearance of arrogating to myself a position which only belongs to 
 Her Majesty's responsible advisers. I have the honour to be, etc. etc. 
 
 " C. B. PHIPPS." 
 
 " Lieut. -General Knollys presents his compliments to Rev. Newman 
 Hall, and is desired by the Prince of Wales to acknowledge the receipt 
 this morning of his letter of yesterday's date, and to inform him that he 
 lias forwarded his representations on the case of the convict Wright to 
 Sir George Grey, through whom alone, as Secretary of State for the 
 Home Department, any effect can be derived from them, and by whom 
 His Royal Highness is confident they will receive every consideration 
 which a sense of humanity and justice can dictate." 
 
 "January 19th, 1860. 
 
 " Permit me to thank you for the kind and considerate manner 
 in which, I see by the papers, you spoke of my conduct in reference 
 to the case of S. Wright, at a meeting of working-men yesterday 
 evening. It is gratifying for me to know that one for whom I enter- 
 tain so sincere respect as yourself is convinced that I acted from a 
 sense of duty, and my thanks are due to you for having publicly stated 
 this. Your faithful servant, 
 
 "G. GREY." 
 
 On June 4, 1875, there was a large party at my house to tea and 
 supper to meet Lord Shaftesbury and the Bishop of Gloucester 
 (Ellicott), and among whom were Bickersteth (now Bishop of 
 Exeter), Llewellyn Davies, Dr. Lee, Freemantle, Minton, and 
 other Churchmen; Drs. Allon, Kennedy, Raleigh, and other Non- 
 conformist clergy ; Samuel Plimsoll, M.P.,and other Christian 
 workers. An interesting discussion on the expediency, as 
 regards Ritualism, of Disestablishment. Bishop Ellicott urged 
 that divergent parties were held together by Establishment, as 
 spokes by an iron hoop, without which they would fall asunder 
 into schism. Allon replied, " So much the better, if nothing
 
 224 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 but an iron ring binds them in unreal union." Davies and 
 Lee urged the sad condition of rural parishes without the 
 support of Establishment. In reply, Wales and Scotland were 
 adduced as, although districts of comparative poverty, they 
 are well supplied with church edifices, parsonages, and pastors 
 by voluntary offerings. Dr. Patten asserted the ample supply 
 of religious instrumentality in America. The Bishop admitted 
 the strength of the reply, but considered that Ritualism and 
 sacerdotalism would be more successful and arrogant with 
 Disestablishment. Others said that Establishment gave 
 Ritualism prestige, and shut out the Gospel from many 
 parishes. Lord Shaftesbury expressed no opinion on the 
 abstract question, but considered that the Establishment, as 
 such, would be at an end in twenty years from causes within 
 itself. We talked most amicably and candidly from eight till 
 nearly eleven, then sang the Doxology, and the Bishop offered 
 an earnest and appropriate prayer. 
 
 Bishop Ellicott said he had so enjoyed the conference that 
 he thought such a one might be held monthly, for a better 
 understanding between Episcopalians and Nonconformists; 
 and by his appointment I met him at his rooms, and a 
 day was fixed, but the proposal was afterwards adjourned 
 sine die. 
 
 Since then several similar conferences have met at my 
 house, attended by Dean Farrar, Archdeacon Sinclair, and 
 others. 
 
 Dr. Berry, ex-Chairman of the Congregational Union, 
 on his return from a visit to the United States, said : 
 
 " Two things impressed me greatly. The first was that the absence of 
 a State Church made for the compacting of all the forces on the side of 
 religion and humanity ; and the second was that in no country I had 
 ever visited had the Christian Church a more potent voice and a more 
 potent hand in respect of national affairs than in the United States." 
 
 I know Dr. Berry as a friend, as a distinguished preacher, 
 and also as a man of singular independence of judgment and 
 freedom from party prejudice ; and from my own three visits 
 to the States, and intercourse with the leaders of religious
 
 MISCELLANIES. 225 
 
 thought and work of all the Churches, I fully confirm Dr. 
 Berry's opinion, in further endorsement of which I may say 
 that I met with no one, not even the clergy of the Episcopal 
 Church, who desired Establishment, or would not strongly 
 oppose it. 
 
 In August, 1874, I had a very delightful excursion with 
 nephew J. to Norway. I preached at Nerofjord congre- 
 gation of three, and was invited to breakfast by the wife of the 
 " priest " so called by Lutherans. Looking towards a fine 
 view of mountains, she said, in response to my "Beautiful," 
 " Beautiful ! yes, very ! No sun three months. Husband 
 gone to funeral of a member one day to go, another to 
 return. Three days to get doctor, if ill. Beautiful ! " 
 
 We were hospitably entertained by Sir Thomas and Lady 
 Brassey on their yacht, the Ocean Queen. One morning the 
 cook, stewards, and most of the crew, were sent several miles to 
 see a fine glacier. Lady Brassey, who had passed the cooking 
 examination at Kensington, prepared a breakfast of three 
 courses. Lord Brassey was his own captain, and also assisted 
 the men in raising the anchor, etc. One of the crew, in many 
 words of praise, specially referred to his Sunday services and 
 the good sermons he preached. 
 
 Instead of prose descriptions of scenery, I quote a sonnet 
 I wrote at the time : 
 
 "THAT YE MAY BE FILLED WITH THE FULNESS OF GOD." 
 In winding gorges of Norwegian hills 
 Flows the full Fjord : wedding sea and land, 
 And linking each small creek with ocean grand. 
 Watching the tide each rocky creek that fills, 
 The mountains opening, reverently stand, 
 And offerings give with no reluctant hand : 
 Mosses and ferns, and flowers of every hue, 
 All that they can, to greet the dark-blue wave, 
 That loves these crags and verdant nooks to lave : 
 From beetling cliffs that pierce the curtain blue 
 The foaming torrent leaps, and seems to say 
 " It is thine own, O Sea ! we give this day." 
 Thus, Ocean infinite of Love Divine, 
 Enter and permeate this soul of mine.
 
 225 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 I knew a farmhouse, some two miles from the post-office, 
 to which a Newfoundland dog went every morning for the 
 leather bag containing the letters. After delivering them, it 
 used to lie down and sleep on the rug. One morning, instead 
 of resting, it ran off quickly. Why ? When the bag had 
 been delivered by the post-office clerk, a butcher's dog had 
 attacked the messenger, who took no apparent notice, but 
 performed its office, and then ran back to punish the assault 
 of " an officer in discharge of his duty." 
 
 I was in a train where was a lady with a big retriever, 
 with wistful eye, which lay at her feet. She said it always 
 slept in her bedroom. She had been from home two days, and 
 the dog would not leave her room. It knew all that was said. 
 " Is he gentle ? " " Yes, to humans, but not to dogs, but would 
 fly at anyone who might seem to strike me." I said, " Then 
 he would not resent my stroking him?" The dog immediately 
 rose and placed his big head between my knees, as if asking for 
 a pat, wagging his tail. 
 
 One day I was chatting with a farmer about the best 
 method of self-defence when attacked by a savage dog. "Take 
 off your hat and hold it in front of you. The dog will at 
 once bite the rim. Then kick violently under your hat, and, 
 the distance being exactly that of the length of your leg, the 
 toe of your boot will strike the lower jaw of the dog, which 
 will at once go off in great pain." The very next day I was 
 crossing a large field, when a fierce dog rushed at me. There 
 was no refuge near. I had no stick. I remembered my 
 lesson. In an instant the dog rushed howling round the 
 field, and I went my way. 
 
 The husband of a dear old friend, a colonel in the Indian 
 army, lost his life at Agra during the Mutiny. He had 
 a favourite Newfoundland, which he left behind when ordered 
 with his regiment to the front. This dog was chained 
 up during several days to prevent him following. When 
 at length loosened, he disappeared. Several days elapsed, 
 when he was found lying exhausted under a tree near 
 the camp, several hundred miles distant from home. When 
 rested, the dog reached the camp, entered the officers'
 
 MISCELLANIES. 227 
 
 mess-tent, and fainted at his master's feet. The dog must 
 have followed the trail of the regiment, and crossed several 
 rivers by ordinary passenger boats. 
 
 The widow of this Colonel Thomas was a devout seeker 
 after salvation, and it was my privilege to help in directing her 
 to a clearer apprehension of the " truth as it is in Jesus." 
 With this view, I wrote the following hymn, which she 
 much valued as explaining her difficulties and strengthening 
 her faith. She had several times asked for my hymn to 
 be read to her, and, at her request, the copy I wrote for 
 her was fastened to her shroud in the coffin. She said I had 
 given her much comfort. She understood what I said it 
 made it so plain without being tedious one of the most 
 pleasing tributes to my verse that I have received: 
 
 SEEKING THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 Lord ! I come because Thou callest, 
 
 Not because of worth in me ; 
 Thou the Saviour, I the sinner, 
 
 This my earnest, only plea. 
 
 Thou the Healer, I the wounded ; 
 
 Thou the Finder, I the lost ; 
 Thou whose whisper calms the ocean, 
 
 I the trembling tempest-tost. 
 
 Hand that graspeth mine is mighty, 
 Though my own response is weak ; 
 
 Trust is not in my own finding, 
 But in Him who came to seek. 
 
 Thou didst stoop from heaven to find me, 
 
 I am eager to be found ; 
 Grace of Thine is overflowing, 
 
 Let that grace to me abound ! 
 
 I am burdened, doubting, fearing, 
 
 Great Deliverer, set me free ! 
 Words of mine are weak and halting, 
 
 Speak, O Saviour ! speak to me. 
 
 Let me know my sins forgiven, 
 
 Feel Thy love within my heart ; 
 Make me Thine, for earth and heaven, 
 
 Thine and never more to part.
 
 228 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 For some years I knew personally many members of the 
 House of Commons, by whose kindness I frequently obtained 
 a seat in the Strangers' and sometimes in the Speaker's 
 Gallery. I have heard O'Connell speak, Sir R Peel, Lord 
 John Russell, Cobden, and frequently Bright and Glad- 
 stone. I observed that the speeches securing the largest 
 audiences and most fixed attention were generally those of a 
 high conversational character rather than those of elaborated 
 rhetoric. These studies in some degree helped to form 
 my style of preaching not in imitating any particular 
 speaker or the dulness of the great majority, in what is 
 known as Parliamentary style, but, in a very humble sphere, 
 endeavouring to preach the Gospel as one man in earnest, 
 addressing other men so that his meaning may be un- 
 derstood and his earnestness appreciated. From law courts 
 I have also profited by observing that successful counsel 
 do not strive to please the jury, but to secure their 
 verdict. 
 
 Once I had the pleasure of hearing the Queen open 
 Parliament by reading her own speech in the House of Lords. 
 An Honourable Member suggested that as they marched in a 
 body across the central lobby it was possible to take a 
 member's arm, and thus pass along through the crowd. So 
 when, at the word of command, the column moved forward, 
 I saw my friend looking out for me, and, taking his arm, I 
 was hurried along, and found myself in the House of Lords, 
 being addressed as one of Her Majesty's faithful Commons. 
 I cannot forget her dignified demeanour and sweet, articulate 
 voice. 
 
 I may quote from Sir Wemyss Reid's " Life of the Right 
 Hon. W. E. Forster, M.P." : 
 
 "A meeting between Mr. Gladstone and some Nonconformist 
 opponents of the [Education] Bill led to a conference at Mr. Newman 
 Hall's house, Surrey Chapel Parsonage." 
 
 To his wife, November 21, 1871 : 
 
 " A call from Newman Hall fixed to go to his house Friday evening, 
 Dec. 8. I told him I could prove to any reasonable person that I had 
 worked the Act fairly."
 
 MISCELLANIES. 229 
 
 Two of the representatives of our League declined to come, 
 though they had brought the strongest public accusations 
 against him. Amongst those who came were Dale, W. Arthur, 
 Binney, S. Morley, and Raleigh. The friendly discussion lasted 
 till midnight, but failed to reconcile the League party. 
 
 This meeting at my house took place while I was under 
 the deep sorrow of my mother's death a few days before, and 
 her body was to be interred in a few hours. Had I loved her 
 less, I should have been conventional, and put off the party, 
 thus to exhibit my love. But a very important national 
 question needed consideration by leaders of two parties 
 invitations had been sent out weeks before and accepted, a 
 Cabinet Minister had fixed to come so I felt a private sorrow 
 should not intervene. I did not honour my mother and grieve 
 for her the less because on this occasion I might seem to love 
 public interests more. I did not even indicate to my guests 
 the sorrow oppressing me. 
 
 At St James's Hall I preached to a large congregation 
 sermons in memory of Canon Kingsley, Dean Champneys, Dr. 
 Macfarlane, and the Rev. Luke Wiseman. Wiseman was a 
 popular preacher of the Wesleyan Church, lately President of 
 the Conference ; Champneys had spent a long life of consistent 
 service as an Evangelical clergyman of the Church of England. 
 Macfarlane, who died on the preceding Sunday, had been an 
 eminent minister of the United Presbyterian Church. Kingsle}% 
 known during thirty years wherever the English language was 
 spoken, was the friend both of the Court and the cottage. These 
 four men represented different schools of thought, but they 
 also showed that there was "one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism." 
 Macfarlane, a Presbyterian by tradition and conviction, was 
 opposed to prelacy and liturgy, which Wiseman the Methodist 
 partially adopted, and Champneys and Kingsley gloried in. 
 Macfarlane was opposed to a State Church ; Wiseman preferred 
 to labour outside of it ; Champneys upheld it, but would have 
 confined it to his own school ; Kingsley clave to it, for the 
 very comprehensiveness which Champneys might regard as a 
 betrayal of its trust. Macfarlane was Calvinistic, Wiseman 
 was Arminian, Champneys preached the sacrificial death of
 
 230 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Christ, Kingsley directed attention chiefly to the sanctifying 
 influence of the life of Christ. Yet all served the same Master, 
 and in His Name strove to lead men to righteousness. Why 
 should not the fellowship of faithful servants of Christ be 
 recognised here, since to all, irrespective of rank or sect, and 
 with reference only to their fidelity, the same salutation was 
 accorded in heaven "Well done, good and faithful servant " ? 
 The Daily News on Stanley's presiding at Surrey Chapel 
 at my lecture : 
 
 "If all the clergy of the English Church followed the example set 
 by the Dean of Westminster at Surrey Chapel the other evening, we 
 should hear little about the encroachments of Dissent. The pastor of 
 Surrey Chapel is the Rev. Newman Hall. The place is a stronghold 
 of Dissent, and ought therefore, in the opinion of good Churchmen, to 
 be avoided by the orthodox as if it were an unclean thing. A Church- 
 man so distinguished and devoted as Dean Stanley thinks differently. 
 On Monday night he took the chair in the chapel, when the pastor 
 delivered a lecture on 'Jerusalem and its Neighbourhood.' Mr. Hall 
 explained that the meeting was entirely unsectarian, and the Dean gave 
 a bright preface to the lecture by describing the Holy Sepulchre, which 
 he himself had visited, and he dwelt on the interest with which any 
 account of the sacred scene was heard by Englishmen. Thus Church 
 and Dissent shed their blended lights on a spot which is equally con- 
 secrated to both, and the sturdy members of Surrey Chapel, we do not 
 doubt, went home with a newborn feeling of kindness for the Estab- 
 lishment. But a Dean a Dean of Westminster who is so independent 
 of episcopal authority as to be himself a sort of bishop, presiding in a 
 Dissenting chapel ! Many good people will be appalled by the idea. 
 Some High Churchmen, who long for communion with the Greek 
 Church or with the Church of Rome, will be horror-stricken at the 
 large Christianity of the Anglican dignitary. Nevertheless, Dean 
 Stanley is a far better and safer Churchman than his critics. He sees 
 that if the Church is to retain its influence it must once more become 
 the Church of the English people. He sees that Dissent must be fought 
 with the weapons, not of intolerance, but of conciliation and goodwill. 
 Happily, he is only one out of a large and growing band to whom that 
 truth is visible. The late Dean of Canterbury was guided by the same 
 broad Christian principles, and, although he was an ardent Churchman, 
 his memory is venerated within the pale of Nonconformity as a divine 
 who strove to heal the unchristian enmities of generations." 
 
 The following address from the working-men of the Steam 
 Boiler Works, Southwark, dated April 17th, 1861, greatly 
 encouraged me, and is here produced as an evidence of the
 
 MISCELLANIES. 231 
 
 usefulness of the weekly lectures to working-people, and an 
 encouragement to others : 
 
 " Permit us, and in the name of many others of our fellow- workmen, 
 to render you our heartfelt thanks for the interest you have taken in 
 our welfare, in getting up the Monday evening lectures, and your un- 
 tiring efforts to enlighten our minds and teach us that which is just and 
 true. Our thanks are echoed by thousands of other working-men and 
 women, who feel benefited and happy by having so earnest a teacher. 
 We not only feel grateful for the instruction on various subjects (of 
 which we were ignorant) delivered by you and other talented gentlemen, 
 but that you have been the means of establishing the glorious principles 
 of Temperance in many of us, and the which has been the means of 
 leading us to your house of prayer. Through teetotalism and these 
 lectures many of us have been induced to give up the public-house 
 custom and its companions, and like men enjoy ourselves in a much 
 more happy and Christian-like manner, at the Surrey Chapel ; and like- 
 wise attending there on the Sunday to worship our Maker and hear His 
 most Holy Word. We not only feel ourselves more happy by this, but 
 we have made our wives and children happy, for which we feel much 
 indebted to your untiring labour of love for the working- classes. We 
 earnestly pray God to preserve you for many years, and then hear the 
 call of the Great Master to receive the wages due to all who labour for 
 Him truly. In giving you our best thanks, we are not unmindful of 
 our much-valued friend, Mr. Murphy, your brother Arthur, and the 
 other gentlemen who have so kindly contributed talents and time for our 
 instruction. We most respectfully subscribe ourselves, your obedient 
 and humble servants, S. BONN, J. BALDWIN (and many others)." 
 
 A handsome silver inkstand was also given, with this 
 inscription : " Rev. Newman Hall, LL.B., presented by the 
 working-men of London, as a token of gratitude for his efforts 
 for their welfare (1861)." 
 
 A letter from my brother Stephen, dated November 5th, 
 1868, contains the following incident, illustrative of the bene- 
 fits resulting from these lectures to working-men : 
 
 " At Croydon, a gentleman got into the carriage who spoke of the 
 memoir of our father and said that to you, its compiler, he was much in- 
 debted. He said, ' I used to attend his lectures to working-men. On one 
 occasion he said : " It was the fashion for men to say, I hope something will 
 turn up some of these days. Now, suppose, instead of waiting for some- 
 thing to turn up, you were turn up something for yourselves. Nothing 
 can be done without exertion, and I am sure many of you are capable 
 of better things. Suppose you were to try and turn up something for 
 yourselves." I took this to heart, and took it home with me, and
 
 232 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 thought, " Am I to be a working-man all my life 1 No, I am capable of 
 better things, and I will try." The result is that, instead of being a 
 working-man, I am superintendent of a large establishment. I owe my 
 present position entirely to what Mr. Hall said at a Monday evening 
 lecture.' " 
 
 My brother adds : 
 
 "I was delighted to find my companion had not only improved his 
 worldly position, but had also found the pearl of great price, and was 
 labouring to make known the Saviour to all with whom he had any 
 influence." 
 
 With great thankfulness, I received the following letter 
 from my brother Stephen, after a short visit home, when he 
 heard me preach one Sunday evening in Surrey Chapel : 
 
 " Hong Kong, January 12th, 1863. 
 
 " As long as you are able to preach I wish very much that you would 
 preach every year, on the second Sunday in November, that sermon 
 from : ' Abide with us, for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent.' 
 I never in my life heard such a sermon, and I am sure the angels in 
 heaven must have rejoiced as they heard you give utterance to those 
 few words, and saw the many melting hearts on that day. I trust you 
 will often hear from new members that they date acceptance of the 
 Saviour from your exposition of the words ' Abide with us.' O those 
 beautiful words ! Never, dear brother, be less earnest ; I do not think 
 you can be so, but I beg of you to j)ersuade men and women to come to 
 Christ persuasion is the charm much better than bullying people, 
 which only makes hard hearts harder. I wish all ministers were alive 
 to the necessity of fervency. As an inducement, I shall send a sub- 
 scription yearly to the funds of Surrey Chapel." 
 
 I publish this, not because of it praising my sermon, but 
 because it illustrates how a very simple discourse impressed 
 my brother's heart because of its earnestness in persuasion to 
 accept the call of Divine Love. 
 
 An Evangelical Church paper having inaccurately stated 
 that at a meeting of the Protestant Alliance I had "reflected 
 strongly" upon Episcopal ordination, the editor published my 
 reply, from which I quote : 
 
 "This would have misrepresented my view, as I have always 
 admitted the validity of ordination by Bishops, no less than by 
 Presbyters. If I ' reflected strongly, 1 it was only on Romanistic notions 
 associated with any ordination, whether Episcopal or Presbyterian, and 
 not on the ordination itself. If succession through centuries of Roman
 
 MISCELLANIES. 233 
 
 priests be considered essential, so that a Romish priest is admitted to 
 the Anglican ministry without re-ordination, while a Protestant, 
 ordained by a Presbytery, must be re-ordained, though he may have 
 been preaching the one Gospel faithfully all his life, with evidence of 
 the Holy Spirit working by his instrumentality if sanction is thus 
 given to Popery and withheld from Protestantism, this explains the per- 
 version of many who have been taught by their own Church to recognise 
 the validity of a priesthood which denies their own. I expected that all 
 Evangelical Protestants would agree with me, believing with Bishop 
 Latimer that ' It is not the imposition of hands by the Bishop that 
 gives grace, but grace which authorises the imposition of hands.' 
 Thanking you for your constant vindication of Protestant truth, I 
 remain, etc." 
 
 January 26th. Telegram from Moody to help him at 
 Birmingham. A convention at Bingley Hall, 6,000 present in 
 afternoon. I spoke on " How to Reach the Masses." In the 
 evening Moody preached to 15,000, and multitudes vainly 
 tried to enter. Hundreds rose in token of a desire to be 
 prayed for. Afterwards I addressed a crowd of young men in 
 a neighbouring church. 
 
 February 1. Again summoned by Moody, and addressed 
 7,000 the following night. Kindly entertained by Dr. and 
 Mrs. Dale. Much impressed with his strength of character, 
 learning, genius, and piety. 
 
 February 5th. Moody invited all the London clergy to meet 
 him at Freemasons' Hall, which was crowded. Among many 
 questions, a clergyman said : " Please tell us what your object 
 is ? " " To preach the Gospel" " What do you do with con- 
 verts ? " " Leave them with Christ to take care of" " Would 
 it not be well to print your views of the Gospel, that we might 
 know ? " The evangelist replied, " They're in print already ; 
 you'll find them in the Fifty-third of Isaiah." Ritualists, 
 Evangelicals, and Nonconformists of all sorts crowded the hall 
 
 March 15th. To Moody and Sankey's service at the 
 Agricultural Hall. 20,000 present. Till nearly midnight 
 busy with him in the " Enquiry Room " trying to guide 
 anxious seekers to Christ. 
 
 I had once a valuable conversation with an eminent Chris- 
 tian author and editor. Substance as follows : Peter by the
 
 234 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Spirit meant what lie said : that, when put to death in the 
 body, Christ in His Spirit went into the invisible state, Hades, 
 and proclaimed the good news of salvation to spirits in 
 safe keeping, who in their earthly life had been dis- 
 obedient. Christ has " the keys of Death and Hades " Lord of 
 the invisible world, is He inactive there ? Is the time between 
 death and resurrection wasted ? Judgment, not death, is final 
 arbiter of destiny. Are fourscore years of earth the only season 
 of possible improvement, and four thousand years of Hades 
 useless ? Are the multitudes who did not, and could not, hear 
 on earth of salvation, never to hear in the unseen state ? 
 Final condemnation will be at the judgment day. Of all who 
 then are penitent, we may cherish hope ; the resolutely rebel- 
 lious will die self- destroyed. Would Christ " see of the 
 travail of His soul, and be satisfied," if He gathered the glean- 
 ings alone, while Satan reaped the harvest ? " Who is worthy 
 to take the Book " the awful book of human conduct and 
 destiny ? The Lamb of God, the gracious Saviour, the Man 
 of Calvary! and then they cried "Hallelujah!" These are 
 simply suggestions not assertions. 
 
 I once visited an admiral in his last sickness, and fre- 
 quently prayed with him in the name of the "Sinner's Friend," 
 trusting simply in Whom he departed in peace. His widow, 
 in expressing her thanks, spoke of me as " so very good." I 
 replied I was only one of others, both good and bad, trying 
 to be better, hating what is bad more of the latter known to 
 myself than to anyone else. " But you know that Dissenters 
 have not the help of the Holy Spirit. If, then, you are so 
 good without such help, you must be very good indeed." 
 
 The following terrible instance of alcoholic mania was 
 reported to me through our clerk by a trustworthy member 
 of Surrey Chapel, who was about to pass a pawnshop near 
 Kennington Park one cold evening, snow descending and 
 covering the ground. A woman was standing against the 
 railings, without shoes, stockings, bonnet, or dress covered 
 only by a cloak drawn tightly round her shivering frame. 
 She politely accosted my informant, earnestly asking a great 
 favour. Her wretched appearance and eager tone induced the
 
 MISCELLANIES. 235 
 
 passenger to inquire what she needed, the reply being, " Please 
 take this umbrella into that shop and try to get five shillings 
 on it." This was done, when the shopman, examining it, said 
 it had been brought some time before by a child, and he had 
 refused it. " But now I will take it from you." And he gave 
 five shillings, Avhich the poor wretch, who was waiting, 
 received with a profusion of thanks, and took her new friend 
 to the nearest liquor-shop, drank a glass of gin, and, taking 
 an empty bottle from under her cloak, ordered it to be filled 
 with gin spending all the five shillings. She then went to 
 a respectable-looking house in Kennington Oval, and ex- 
 plained that her husband, anxious to keep her from drink, 
 had locked up her day-clothing and kept from her all money, 
 but that, unable to abstain any longer, she had rushed from 
 her bed, covered herself with the cloak, and appropriated 
 the umbrella. The narrative was ended when they reached 
 the door, which was opened respectfully by the servant, 
 and the melancholy scene closed. 
 
 Anticipating a few years, I here insert my reply to the 
 New York Herald, asking what habits might conduce to a 
 " vigorous old age " : 
 
 " To remain in health to threescore and ten, and possibly, by reason 
 of strength, to fourscore, I would say : Live according to the laws 
 of God temperately and virtuously, soberly, righteously, and godly 
 ' abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul,' was Paul's advice 
 to young Timothy. As regards my personal habits, I have never smoked, 
 and during sixty years have wholly abstained from all intoxicating 
 drinks. I generally sleep from half-past eleven or twelve to seven or 
 half-past. I sleep seven hours without waking. I take a cold bath 
 every morning throughout the year. On an average, I walk four miles 
 a day. I can still walk ten miles without fatigue. I generally have 
 three services on Sunday, and am never Mondayish. On an average, I 
 preach four times weekly, and neither suffer from pain nor fatigue. As 
 to overwork of brain, I would say : Give up working as soon as it is a 
 weariness, and do the chief brain-work early in the day. Do not work 
 the brain late at night if you wish to sleep ; and as to worry, do your 
 duty and cast your care upon the Lord, content with His approval and 
 a good conscience." 
 
 At the funeral of my humorous old college friend, De 
 Kewer Williams, I am reported to have said that "some
 
 236 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 disesteem humour because destitute of it; but it is surely a gift 
 of the Creator, conferred only on intelligent creatures. Mental 
 culture favours it. Society would be happier with more of it. 
 Some of the most godly, learned, and useful Christian divines 
 and preachers have been thus richly gifted. On the Christian 
 path there is more sunshine than shadow, more singing than 
 sighing. The Bible says there is ' a time to weep, and a 
 time to laugh.' The Psalmist records, ' Thou hast turned . . . 
 my mourning into dancing.' Are we sure it is excluded from 
 the bliss of the life to come ? If eloquence, poetry, music, and 
 song develop yonder, why not humour? Our friend's wit 
 never wounded by its keenness, never scorched by its bright- 
 ness. No joke was ever uttered to injure or grieve. He never 
 degraded humour by ridiculing righteousness, by manufac- 
 turing cheap fireworks out of Scripture texts, by desecrating 
 the golden vessels of the sanctuary for carrying about and dis- 
 playing vulgar samples of self. If humour sometimes appeared 
 in the pulpit, he suppressed far more ; it was holy pleasantry 
 to illustrate and impress truth, not to dilute or disfigure it, or 
 turn solemn worship into pleasant entertainment. His lectures 
 and general demeanour eloquently denied that religion is an 
 enemy to cheerfulness, and that godliness means gloom." 
 
 I record the following incident, vouching for its abso- 
 lute truth, but suggesting no explanation: A dear friend 
 and earnest Christian fellow- worker, Mrs. A., was, with her 
 husband, much interested in a young man, B., whose engage- 
 ment with their daughter had been broken off by his mis- 
 conduct, and of whose whereabouts they were ignorant. One 
 midsummer Sunday evening she was on her bed sleeping, her 
 husband sitting near her, reading. Suddenly she awoke with 
 a cry of distress, and said, " I have seen B. ! He has a house 
 on the shore of the Clyde. He was sipping coffee in a room 
 with low windows opening on a lawn, up which that beautiful 
 but bad person was walking, and, stretching out her arms, 
 exclaimed, ' I have found you, B. ! ' B. was rising to greet her, 
 when I earnestly remonstrated with him, and he answered 
 me so angrily that I awoke in terror. This seemed to me a 
 reality, but it must have been only a dream." On Tuesday
 
 MISCELLANIES. 237 
 
 morning a letter was received, to their surprise, from B., dated 
 from the shores of the Clyde, and saying, " Last night, as I 
 was taking my coffee, with the windows opening on the lawn, 
 that person came up to greet me, when I saw you at the door 
 in a white dress, and you so reproved me that I resented your 
 interference with anger, and you, with a scream, vanished out 
 of sight. But your reproof went to niy heart, and I intend 
 never to see her again." The vision was narrated to her hus- 
 band at the time, and two days after came the letter, dated 
 from two hundred miles distant, after all communication had 
 ceased several years. 
 
 After a long interval, Mrs. A.'s daughter, who had been 
 engaged to B., walking in a suburb of London, came home and 
 told her mother, with considerable emotion, that in the street 
 she had met B., who looked at her with a fixed gaze and 
 passed on. She felt so afraid of meeting him again that she 
 refused to go out with her sister to a party that evening. 
 Next morning they received intelligence that B. died at the 
 time when she saw him in the street. 
 
 Without speculations respecting the spirit world, it is 
 surely not scientific to denounce all such phenomena, although 
 testified by credible witnesses, as merely imaginary or super- 
 stitious, and, with our imperfect knowledge of the universe, to 
 declare that whatever is beyond the limits of ascertained 
 laws of nature is contrary to nature and incredible.
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 PREACHING INCIDENTS. 
 
 ONE Sunday morning, when preaching in Christ Church, I 
 saw a man suddenly enter the middle aisle, and with deter- 
 mined step march up the church towards the pulpit, holding 
 something in his hand. He did not seem to be looking for 
 a seat, but intent on the pulpit. I immediately felt his errand 
 was to myself, and mentally resolved, if he threatened to 
 attack me, to place my hand on the side of the pulpit and 
 leap over to the floor, which was only a few feet below. I did 
 not stop in my discourse, but fixed my eye on the stranger, 
 who began to ascend the pulpit steps. I turned to meet him, 
 holding out my hand in friendly greeting, when the verger 
 came in from behind the organ, and, with the organ-blower, 
 led him away to the vestry. He had only a short stick in his 
 hand. His object was pacific, though his manner was hostile. 
 He said afterwards he had come to deliver to the preacher a 
 message from Christ. He was evidently deranged, and was 
 taken care of by his friends. Until the man actually ascended 
 to the pulpit there was no just cause to stop him, and when 
 he came up to me there was no time to do it. I went on with 
 the sentence I had begun, and not one of the congregation 
 stirred. Two ladies were sitting together, one of whom had 
 been so frightened that she was unable to stir when the 
 service closed. Her friend asked what was the matter ? She 
 said it was the shock of seeing the minister in danger of being 
 killed ! The other was surprised to hear this, for she had 
 witnessed nothing but a man walking up the aisle, and had 
 observed no pause or interruption in the sermon. Her com- 
 panion suffered so much from the fright that for several weeks 
 she was unable to walk. It is wonderful that while tens of 
 thousands of preachers are every Sunday liable to such inter- 
 ruptions, they so seldom occur.
 
 PREACHING INCIDENTS. '239 
 
 I was one evening preaching near Surrey Chapel in the 
 open air in a back street, verily a " slum," when a gentlemanly 
 dressed man came up and ridiculed. Very unwisely I uttered 
 a few words of rebuke. This enraged him, and he bribed a 
 drunken man to break up the meeting. Swinging his arms in 
 a threatening style, the assailant rushed among the listeners, 
 seized the chair on which I was standing, and brandished it to 
 the peril of the poor men and women around me. Instantly 
 some " navvies " carried him into a cottage, where he smashed 
 the windows. I returned to my post, and continued the 
 service. At the close one of the " navvies " came up to me 
 and walked alongside till I emerged into the broad " New 
 Cut" then he held out his hand for a hearty shake and said, 
 " I resolved to see you safe, and if anyone tried to injure you 
 I would have fought for you ! " The assailant was visited by 
 our missionary and became a Christian. 
 
 On a certain anniversary occasion at Bedford I preached 
 to a crowded congregation on the text, " Is it nothing to you, all 
 ye that pass by ? " and drew a series of pictures of persons who 
 pass by the Cross the sensualist, the worldling, the covetous, 
 the self-satisfied, the procrastinator. On the following Sunday 
 a lay-preacher of the town went to a neighbouring village con- 
 gregation, and said that, having lately heard Newman Hall, 
 he could not do better than reproduce his sermon. Then he 
 presented his own copies of the preacher's pictures, and these 
 were much appreciated. The next Sunday a request was 
 again sent for a preacher. Another one came and gave his 
 own version of the same theme, but forgot to acknowledge his 
 indebtedness. The congregation were amused to listen again 
 to the same sermon, knowing it was not the preacher's own. 
 It would be good, both for preachers and hearers, if sometimes 
 the teaching were varied by using both the thoughts and 
 words of others of course, with full acknowledgments. 
 
 At an evangelistic mission week at Torquay, shared by both 
 Church and Dissent, there were a large number of professed con- 
 verts to Christ, among them five young men and women from 
 the same drapery store. I attended one of the morning services 
 in an Episcopal church, where Mr. Aitkin preached a sermon so
 
 240 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 impressive that I resolved to use it in an address to workmen 
 which I was to deliver at noon. This I did forthwith before a 
 large concourse of artisans. At the close I told them that 
 they had been listening to a Churchman, who had thus been 
 occupying a Dissenting pulpit. Then I explained how in my 
 poorer words I had given them the substance of the great 
 missioner's discourse just delivered in the parish church. 
 Until we may occupy each other's pulpits, may we not 
 reciprocate by availing ourselves of each other's discourses, 
 with due recognition, and thus demonstrate Church unity ? 
 When walking away, I was accosted by a workman returning 
 from the meeting, who said how glad he was I had explained, 
 because, while I was addressing them, he wondered to hear 
 the same sermon he had himself been hearing from Mr. 
 Aitkin. I have very seldom used the liberty I justify. 
 
 Those who cannot preach can repeat what they hear, and 
 so become " workers together." At Maidstone, when I was about 
 twenty years of age, I occasionally went to hear the minister of 
 a small Baptist church. My sister Mary, in 1896, when dying, 
 told me that she remembered my coming in one evening and 
 repeating what I had just heard from Mr. Cornford that if 
 anyone really desired to be converted, he or she should make 
 a point to ask it of God, and read a few verses of Scripture 
 every day, and that before a year was over the prayer would 
 be realised. She told me that she said nothing at the time, 
 but resolved to begin that very night. Before many months 
 she herself had found Christ This was the beginning of her 
 spiritual life, but she had never mentioned it before. She 
 was at that time sixteen. 
 
 Bishop Wilberforce had been preaching on St. Thomas's 
 Day in the parish church near Surrey Chapel. He was 
 eloquent and thoroughly evangelical, except that in pleading 
 for the enlargement of the chancel he dilated on the sanctity 
 of that portion of the edifice. On the following Sunday I gave 
 my version of the sermon, omitting what to me seemed super- 
 stitions, telling my people that in Rowland Hill's pulpit a 
 bishop, son of the great Wilberforce, who was Rowland Hill's 
 friend, had been preaching by deputy the common salvation.
 
 PREACHING INCIDENTS. 241 
 
 I remember a good illustration I heard in Regent's Park 
 from an unlettered but eloquent open-air preacher. He 
 said that an infidel contradicted him in declaring that an 
 unbeliever never died happy. He said he once knew a man 
 who had no belief in Christ, and yet he died very happy. 
 " What ! died happy, and an infidel ? " Yes, he was an infidel, 
 and died happy. " And did not believe in a better life after 
 this ? " No, he did not believe in God, or Christ, or heaven. 
 " And yet went out of this world quite happy ? " Yes, quite 
 happy. "Then, if quite happy to leave the present life he 
 couldn't have been quite happy in it. But the religion of 
 Christ makes us happy to stay here while it is God's will, 
 and happy to go where we shall be happier still; so our 
 faith does better for us than your unbelief for you." 
 
 Leicester, October, 1889. Speaking at a Gospel mission, 
 I referred to a special encouragement in connection with a 
 former visit. I said, " Some eight years ago I spent a week 
 here on a mission, holding services every afternoon and 
 evening. No ' inquirer ' came to me, and I began to fear no 
 good had been done, and that I had no qualifications for 
 mission work. On my last evening I was asked to speak to a 
 gentleman of about twenty-five years of age who was lingering 
 in the aisle. I sometimes unwisely hesitate to address in- 
 dividuals, but, urged as I then was, I asked him to join 
 a few friends in the vestry. He had lately returned from 
 hunting wild beasts in South Africa. He was non-religious, 
 but the subject of the most earnest prayers of his parents, 
 who had urged him to come and hear one sermon. My text 
 was my favourite and earliest theme ' God so loved the 
 world.' Next morning, on entering the breakfast-room, he 
 said to his parents, ' I mean to be a Christian out and out 
 and to go back to Africa as a missionary.' They were over- 
 powered with surprise and gratitude. He at once applied to 
 a great missionary society, who counselled college and long 
 training. But he knew the language ; he had received 
 salvation ; he wanted to go at once. He applied to Grattan 
 Guinness, who recognised his fitness and divine call, and sent 
 him at once as head of a mission up the Congo, where he 
 Q
 
 242 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 founded several stations now centres of usefulness. On 
 his return voyage he took fever, and joined the noble army 
 of martyrs." 
 
 Some years after I was again at Leicester, and spoke of 
 this as the only but great result of my former mission. 
 On leaving I was addressed by a gentleman holding a 
 collecting-box " Don't say it was the only case ; I was 
 then converted through you, and so was my wife." Thank 
 God! 
 
 One Sunday evening I was delivering a written sermon 
 on temptation, and suddenly felt that my address was unlike 
 my usual style, and too argumentative for many of the 
 poorer people. I suddenly paused, looked away from my 
 manuscript, and, appealing with a loud voice to the more 
 distant of my audience, said, " Perhaps among those pressing 
 in at the door there may be someone so miserable as to 
 think of throwing himself over yonder bridge, saying, per- 
 haps, ' It's too late to tell me not to enter into temptation. 
 I've done it I'm in it. There's no hope for me.' Stop ! 
 stop ! there is hope. Christ died for thee. He will pardon, 
 He will save, even thee." Then I resumed iny manu- 
 script. Some critical hearer might say, " What a fool 
 the preacher is to interrupt his argument for a bit of rant 
 like that ! " 
 
 A few weeks afterwards one of my district visitors told me, 
 " I have called to see a woman who was intending to throw 
 herself over Blackfriars Bridge one Sunday evening ; but she 
 thought it was too light, and a policeman might stop her, so 
 in order to wait for darkness she went into Surrey Chapel, 
 and stood in the crowd inside the door. Just then you 
 seemed to call to her to stop and come to Christ, and she 
 went back to her home to pray, and seems to be a true 
 penitent and a Christian." 
 
 What I said was entirely unpremeditated. I had never 
 before made such an appeal. I knew nothing of the woman. 
 Am I wrong in the belief that the Spirit of God both directed 
 the woman to enter the church and prompted the preacher 
 to utter those words at that very time ? All preachers pray
 
 PEE ACHING INCIDENTS. 243 
 
 that the Spirit of God will help them to say what may do 
 good. Must this guidance be confined to the study, the 
 manuscript, or the memory ? Should not we feel at liberty 
 in the pulpit to utter what the Spirit suggests during the 
 service in the presence of a congregation uniting with the 
 preacher in appealing to the chief Bishop ? Do we sufficiently 
 realise what we profess to believe the real presence of Christ 
 in His Church: "Wherever two or three are gathered together 
 in my name, there am I in the midst of them " ? 
 
 September 19th, 1893. Preached at Clifton for London 
 Missionary Society. At the close suggested these questions : 
 
 (1) Whether the great religious revival of the world is to 
 be expected on the occasion and as the immediate result of 
 our Lord's second advent. 
 
 (2) Whether the conversion of all men living at that 
 period would be an adequate fulfilment of the prophecy of 
 Christ's universal reign, if all the generations preceding, who 
 had died in sin, were to perish eternally. 
 
 (3) Whether, when He went and preached to " the spirits 
 in prison," He preached the gospel of His death for sinners ; 
 whether by His preaching many repented and were saved; 
 and whether He thus preached to all the heathen represented 
 by those impenitent in the days of Noah. 
 
 (4) Whether believers in Christ, when they die, may, in 
 like manner, be missionaries to former generations, or to the 
 inhabitants of other planets. 
 
 (5) Whether a period may not arrive when every intelli- 
 gent creature in the universe shall obey and rejoice in Christ, 
 in conformity with the Apocalyptic vision, Rev. v. 13. Will 
 the reign of Christ be universal as long as any remain in 
 rebellion ? Will the crushing under His footstool be true 
 victory while those crushed continue to curse? May not a 
 future hope suggest either ceasing to curse or ceasing to 
 exist ? 
 
 The "Ancient Merchants' Lecture" was founded in 1672 
 for the advocacy of Puritan Christianity in opposition to 
 Popery and infidelity. Richard Baxter and John Howe were 
 among the original lecturers. Our Hon. Secretary, son of the
 
 2U NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 veteran Evangelist Dr. Wilson, has kindly sent me the follow- 
 ing particulars : 
 
 " Memorial Hall, September 20th, 1898. 
 
 "Your connection with the Lecture is rather ancient history. I 
 have searched the minute book and ascertained that you were appointed 
 Lecturer October, 1862, and gave your first lecture in December, 1862, 
 having as your colleagues at that time, Davies, Spence, Samuel Martin, 
 Binney, and Raleigh. Vacancies were subsequently filled up by Allon, 
 Baldwin Brown, Kennedy, and Edward White, and now the present 
 lecturers are as per list at the head of this circular : Newman Hall, 
 LL.B., D.D., J. Guinness Rogers, B.A., D.D., Alfred Rowland, LL.B., 
 B.A., J. Morgan Gibbons, W. Hardy Harwood. I have also ascertained 
 that it was due to your persevering advocacy that the monthly was 
 changed to a weekly lecture. Next month you will renew your acquaint- 
 ance with the Dutch Church in Austin Friars, where you lectured on 
 May 27th and July 1st in 1872 when the Weigh House was under 
 repair. 
 
 " Yours truly, 
 
 "J. KNOX WILSON." 
 
 For some years my name has headed the list only as the 
 longest on the rota of the " Ancients." I remember when the 
 lecture used to be given in the vestry of the old Poultry 
 Chapel. Here and everywhere, however varied the occasion 
 or subject, I have kept in mind my mother's parting charge 
 in a letter dated 1867, when she had accomplished her 
 threescore years and ten " Stand up for Jesus. Preach 
 Christ everywhere in the perfect loveliness of His human 
 character, in the dignity and love of His Divinity. May 
 the Lord help you, and Avhile attempting to teach others, 
 may the Holy Spirit fill your own soul with joy and peace, 
 and may you delight more and more in your Master's work."
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN : DEAN STANLEY LORD SHAFTESBUR1 
 JOHN BRIGHT WILLIAM AND MARY HOWITT DEAN 
 RAMSAY FELLOW-WORKERS AT SURREY CHAPEL. 
 
 REFERENCE to persons I have known will naturally be expected 
 in an autobiography. Disregarding dates, I will put together 
 various cherished memories. 
 
 Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, D.D., Dean of Westminster, and 
 Lady Augusta I link the two names, for they themselves 
 were inseparable. Wherever one was, the other was sure to 
 be. It was a joy to see the lovely grace and beaming 
 features of the Queen's great lady friend distributing prizes 
 to the poor on occasion of a window-flower show, greeting 
 each person with an individual smile of recognition. How 
 dearly loved by the parishioners ! And also when doing 
 the honours as hostess at the Deanery, where it was the 
 delight of herself and the Dean to welcome together dignitaries 
 and other ministers of the Established Church, together with 
 Nonconformists, in social intercourse. I remember Lady 
 Augusta's thoughtfulness at one of her afternoon " At Homes," 
 when she took me aside for some more solid food, saying she 
 knew how often I had evening engagements and perhaps had 
 to leave the Deanery for some meetings which would occupy 
 me till late in the evening ; which was the fact that day. 
 She accompanied her husband to tea in my study at Surrey 
 Parsonage, when he came to preside in the chapel at a lecture 
 I delivered on my recent visit to the Holy Land. During my 
 chairmanship of the Congregational Union a breakfast was 
 given by my congregation to 300 ministers, whom the Dean 
 in a hearty speech greeted as " Nonconforming -Members
 
 246 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 of the Church of England," a designation which has had 
 a wide publicity. 
 
 The following extract from one of his letters expresses 
 what has been called his Erastianism : 
 
 "You of course know that whilst gratefully acknowledging the 
 kindly tone in which the address * speaks of the Church of England, I 
 am one of those who consider its connection with the State, and its 
 control by the laws of England, one of its most valuable characteristics. 
 I think that all Churches and sects have their secular side, and that 
 the secular element which has the most ancient and the most legal 
 basis is the best. I only say this to avoid misconstruction." 
 
 He seemed to rejoice in difference of opinions as illustrat- 
 ing unity of hearts. At a large clerical meeting at my house, 
 and elsewhere, I have heard him say emphatically, " There is 
 nothing more stupid than only to meet with those who echo 
 your own sentiments." This catholicity was illustrated at his 
 wife's funeral, to which he invited men of various opinions 
 and Churches. 
 
 He once asked me to bring to the Abbey a company ot 
 artisans, and I well remember the Saturday afternoon when 
 with eloquent tongue he led us round, explaining the most 
 interesting of the monuments, and with what geniality he 
 entertained his company at tea in the Jerusalem Chamber. 
 He was, with several other Deans, a cheerful subscriber to the 
 erection of our " Christ Church, Lambeth." He told me how 
 he regretted he could not invite me and other Nonconformists 
 to preach in the Abbey. When he died he was under promise 
 to lecture at Surrey Chapel. Whilst Dr. Cuyler was in London 
 he went to hear the Dean at the Abbey, and wrote a respect- 
 ful and appreciative letter, rejoicing that such a voice made 
 known such important truths in that historic church, but 
 regretting that the great subject of salvation by the cross 
 had not been referred to. The Dean replied most kindly and 
 said : " I agree with you as to the place the Atonement 
 occupies in Theology and in all ecclesiastical history, but I 
 make it a rule to keep to the particular subject in hand, and 
 on that occasion it was not in the text." But should not 
 * Chairman's Congregational Union address.
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. 247 
 
 every subject be viewed in relation to the central truth, as 
 planets to the sun ? Doubtlesss this great truth was precious 
 to his own soul, and his Christ-like life due more to its power 
 on his own heart than to the sweetness of his natural dis- 
 position, which was pre-eminent. 
 
 While the invited guests for the Dean's funeral were 
 assembling, I was told by an intimate friend of his 
 that when a boy of fourteen at Rugby, it was his custom 
 to retire to his room after hearing Dr. Arnold preach, and 
 write out the sermon from memory. Also that in his bed- 
 room at the Deanery, on the wall opposite the bed, so that 
 he could see them first on awaking, were the words of his 
 favourite hymn, " How sweet the Name of Jesus sounds ! " 
 It was his custom to give a threefold benediction " The 
 Lord bless you and keep you," "The Peace of God," and 
 " The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ," Lady Augusta 
 greatly admired this triple blessing, and begged him 
 always to think specially of herself when pronouncing it. 
 No one who was present at her funeral can forget the tremu- 
 lous yet decided voice, the suppressed emotion, the triumph 
 of love, as, standing at the end of the nave, the Dean closed 
 the service, and with quivering accents made this bene- 
 diction of prophets and apostles heard throughout the Abbey. 
 
 Not long afterwards the same benediction closed his own 
 funeral ceremony. There I met Lord Shaftesbury, Stopford 
 Brooke, Huxley, Lecky, Carlyle and Browning, Stoughton 
 the venerable Nonconformist historian, as a pall-bearer, and 
 Gladstone. To the solemn strains of organ and choir we 
 moved on to Henry VII.'s Chapel, where the body of the 
 beloved Arthur was laid beside that of his dear Augusta, 
 both already re-united in the presence of " the Resurrection 
 and the Life." 
 
 I need not enlarge on the noble features and form of the 
 Earl of Shaftesbury, on his lifelong labours for humanity 
 and religion, or on his disregard of mere party preferences 
 in co-operating with all of every political and ecclesiastical 
 opinion who were engaged in any enterprise to promote the
 
 248 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 glory of God and the good of men. I will confine myself to 
 personal recollections. 
 
 He very often came into South London to encourage the 
 teachers of the various Sunday schools connected with 
 Surrey Chapel, and to aid us in our missions to the working 
 classes. He has gone to little rooms in obscure courts with 
 as much readiness, and has spoken with as much power, as 
 when presiding at grand meetings in Exeter Hall and 
 addressing three thousand people. He spoke to the poor 
 folk as one of themselves, understood and appreciated by 
 them all. I fancy that by nature he was proud, but grace 
 had conquered and made him meek and lowly in heart, and 
 no respecter of persons. 
 
 At the funeral of Dean Stanley (July 25th, 1881) I met Lord 
 Shaftesbury in the Abbot's Parlour some time before the other 
 guests arrived, and enjoyed a memorable conversation with him 
 and our common friend, Joshua Harrison, on the efforts of the 
 Dean to overcome the alienation of working men to Church 
 ordinances. Lord Shaftesbury said that " many were truly 
 religious, though they would not attend church, and that we 
 were not told in the Bible that church-going was necessary 
 for salvation. A deep and wrong prejudice kept them away } 
 arising from the faults of all Churches in past times alienating 
 them ; they would receive visits thankfully, and listen to 
 preaching out of doors, but not commit themselves to systems 
 by worshipping in regular churches." A company of repre- 
 sentatives, both of Church and Dissent, once spent an 
 interesting afternoon at my house to discuss whether the 
 establishment of religion tended to such alienation. Lord 
 Shaftesbury presided, with some apprehension that such 
 discussion might lead to acrid controversy, and he seemed 
 surprised as well as gratified that it was conducted with 
 Christian gentleness as well as candour. He was gratified by 
 the conviction that both parties in the controversy were 
 animated by sincere desire for the true interests of religion. 
 
 The last time I met Lord Shaftesbury was on May 20th, 
 1888, at Grosvenor House, on occasion of a meeting on behalf 
 of ragged schools. I quote from my diary :
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. 249 
 
 " Dear old Lord Shaftesbury in the chair, looking haggard and ill, 
 but spoke twenty minutes, giving pathetic illustrations of the power of 
 sympathy to win the hearts of the poor and reclaim the wicked. At the 
 close of his speech he left the room, and I followed him into the picture 
 gallery to render any service. There he honoured me with a long talk. 
 I alluded to the emphasis with which the Evangelist Mark speaks of the 
 /tand of Christ : 'He took the blind man by the /land.' He then 
 related to me the following incident, his eyes moistened with emotion : 
 4 The chaplain of a gaol sent to me a young man who was just out of 
 prison for burglary, hoping I might say something to encourage him in 
 his professed desire for a better life. He had seemed incorrigible, having 
 been in gaol twenty-two times. Rather a formidable visitor for a 
 private interview ! Some time afterwards the chaplain told me that the 
 young man was really reformed, and had related the interview, and 
 added, " But it was this broke me down he slapped me on the shoulder 
 and said, Jack, we'll make a man of you yet." ' 
 
 This record in my diary closes with a presentiment soon 
 verified : 
 
 " I don't expect to speak to the dear old veteran of humanity and 
 take his hand again one of God's nobility." 
 
 I used to meet John Bright at the house of his friend, 
 Charles Gilpin, and was in full accord with him on great 
 public questions. I have rambled with him on the Orme's 
 Head, Llandudno, where he showed me, in the ancient 
 consecrated Episcopal churchyard, the simple grave of his 
 dearly loved boy, with the words, " There shall be one fold 
 and one Shepherd." When visiting the spot with this boy 
 for the last time, the boy, then quite well, said, " Father, I 
 should like to be buried here." 
 
 In service for others he had found solace for grief of his 
 own. He described how he had been thus prompted to labour 
 for the cheapening of the staff' of life. 
 
 " I was at Leamington, in the depths of grief, I may say of despair. 
 All that was left of my young wife except the memory of a sainted life 
 and too brief happiness was lying cold in the chamber above me, when 
 Cobden called on me as a friend to condole. He said, ' There are thou- 
 sands of homes in England at this moment where wives, mothers, and 
 children are dying of hunger. Now I advise you, when the first paroxysm 
 of grief is over, to come with me, and we will never rest till the Corn 
 Law is repealed.' "
 
 250 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Then, impelled by a heavenly inspiration, he buckled on 
 the armour in this holy crusade. And not only in this. He 
 was the eloquent champion of Temperance, Peace, Reform and 
 Freedom. Never was the House of Commons more thrilled 
 than when in 1853 he raised his warning voice against fighting 
 Russia in the Crimea, and said, " The Angel of Death is abroad 
 in the land ; you may almost hear the beating of his wings." 
 He thus apostrophised all the clergy : 
 
 " How will an after-time look back on this quarrel 1 Were there no 
 churches in 1853 ? no ministers of the Gospel of Peace t What were 
 these men doing all the time ] Were they splitting hairs 1 disputing 
 whether baptism should be by sprinkling of an infant or immersing of 
 a grown man ? whether it was lawful to burn candles on the altar 1 or 
 the precise amount of labour a man might do or not do on the .Sabbath { 
 What were your ministers about ? Why were they not rather awaken- 
 ing the people to this gigantic and incredible evil." 
 
 As popular and party opinions varied, he was in turn 
 subjected to all manner of abuse " Ignorant ! fanatical ! 
 destructive ! revolutionary ! reactionary ! youthful ! impetuous ! 
 senile ! imbecile ! " He was even burnt in effigy. His advocacy 
 of peace cost him his seat in Parliament, but, instigated by 
 conscience, " seeing the Invisible," he was as little frightened 
 by the curses of the mob as he was delighted by the smiles of 
 the great. And because he continued the same amid surround- 
 ing changes, all parties, whether they had agreed with or 
 opposed him, concurred in admiring his honesty. 
 
 In reply to my inquiry how he prepared for his public 
 speeches he said that he might have uttered things which 
 some persons censured, and perhaps afterwards himself 
 regretted, but he never said what he had not beforehand 
 considered and purposed to say. When he was intending to 
 speak he spent several days in reading and thinking about 
 the subject ; then he arranged what he wished to say in 
 proper and effective sequence, and on small slips of paper 
 wrote brief, suggestive notes ; then wrote fully the last short 
 sentence or two that he might feel sure about the winding up 
 of his address. Then, pacing his room or garden terrace, he 
 talked it all over to himself, leaving himself freedom for fresh 
 suggestions at the moment.
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. 251 
 
 In the House of Commons and elsewhere I have been 
 enchanted with his oratory calm and deliberate, but mighty 
 with suppressed emotion, now and then rising to the supreme 
 heights of eloquence, and always impressing you with absolute 
 sincerity in all he said, and the suppression of self-display in 
 the obvious eagerness to win the convictions of his audience. 
 I remember once, as I was seated in the Speaker's gallery, 
 close to the front, being so excited as he denounced the 
 suspension of the Habeas Corpus in Ireland, and appealed to 
 both great parties led by Gladstone and Disraeli to combine 
 their influence to do justice to that country, that I was about 
 to stand up and shout approval when I remembered the 
 sergeant at-arms. 
 
 From John Bright, M.P. : 
 
 " November 12th, 1862. 
 
 "DEAR NEWMAN HALL, Thank you for your lecture on the 
 American struggle, which I have read with great pleasure. It is 
 glorious to see the black nation coming to the front. History will tell 
 what the war was for and what its result. But our middle and rich 
 classes are depraved by our aristocratic institutions, just as America has 
 been depraved by slavery, and there is little morality in the public view 
 of any question. . . . Wishing you all the good that is good for you 
 . . . I watched your progress in the States with much interest. . . 
 I am uncomfortable at our differences with the Government at Wash- 
 ington. I think they press their claims with some harshness. . . . 
 The evening we spent with you at Llandudno we remember with 
 pleasure. 
 
 " Always very sincerely yours, J. B." 
 
 Mr. Bright's remark that the Washington Government 
 " press their claims with some harshness," reminds me of an 
 incident when I met the American Minister, Mr. Adams, at 
 dinner at the Duke of Argyll's. It was rather a grand affair 
 Highlanders waiting in native costume, and the dinner-service 
 of gold. After the ladies had withdrawn, conversation 
 became excited, and the Duke having urged Mr. Bright's 
 objection to the exaggerated claims of the American 
 Government, Mr. Adams put his arm round the Duke's 
 neck, exclaiming remonstratively, " My dear SIR ! my dear 
 SIR ! " The Duke throughout was a strong supporter of 
 "Union and Emancipation."
 
 -52 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 " July 7th, 1874. 
 
 "I am glad that anything succeeds in which you take an active 
 interest. I am rather amused at the pictoral grandeur of your church. 
 1 do not suspect you of any desertion of your great principles, and can 
 only hope that your success will give you more room to enforce them 
 upon a larger body of hearers, and upon the world. Wishing you every 
 success, etc. J. B." 
 
 In reply to an invitation to preside at a lecture on Peace 
 
 with America : 
 
 "June 26th, 1876. 
 
 " I must decline all offers of work. I only get through indifferently 
 well my duties as an M.P. by resolutely refusing all other engagements. 
 I have often to make this explanation, but never with more regret than 
 on this occasion. I am sorry to have to refuse you anything." 
 
 May 4th, 1877. I told him I was sorry to be a dis- 
 sentient from Gladstone's Irish policy. He lamented that 
 Gladstone was now under the influence of Parnell, whom he 
 had previously denounced as "advancing through rapine to 
 dismemberment " ; that some of Parnell's party friends had 
 given him up because his word was worthless; that two 
 millions in Ireland out of five were against him, and, 
 therefore, Parnell did not represent Ireland; and that it 
 was suicidal to allow one part of a nation to rule itself as 
 it pleased, since it might please to annex itself to U.S.A. or 
 France, or any foe to England. 
 
 " Piccadilly, April 23rd, 1884. 
 
 "DEAR NEWMAN HALL, I hope the time may come when the 
 Christian feeling of the country may check the folly of our Governments 
 in their dealings with foreign affairs. Every war is condemned after it 
 is over the result is loss of treasure, and loss of blood and yet the 
 people are led into the next war as if they could learn nothing from the 
 past. 
 
 "I hope this Egyptian business may teach them something. The 
 end of it is not yet, and the way out of it is not yet apparent. 
 
 " Sincerely yours, J. B." 
 
 May 16th, 1887. Returning from Windsor after memo- 
 rialising the Queen, we had a saloon to ourselves, and I 
 enjoyed a long chat. In substance he said, " Parnell and Co. 
 mean what they always meant: absolute separation from 
 England. They are and have been ultimately associated 
 with conspirators who avow their evil deeds. Gladstone is
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. 253 
 
 hampered by alliance with Parnell. He must submit to Irish 
 terms or lose the Irish vote. If there were a Parliament in 
 Dublin, Ulster would not submit ; there would be civil war, 
 and English troops would have to fight against loyal 
 Protestants." We talked of the Egyptian war. He said 
 that he had told Ministers there was no reason for it if 
 they made war he must quit the Cabinet. He considered 
 that Gladstone had yielded to pressure against his better 
 judgment ; he was astonished that Chamberlain had 
 supported Gladstone in this. I said I hoped he (J. JB.) 
 would soon speak in the House of Commons on Ireland. 
 " No, I don't think I shall ever speak in the House of 
 Commons again." He spoke with much admiration of Glad- 
 stone, and Avith manifest grief at their difference of opinion. 
 In March, 1886, Gladstone had sent for Bright, who found 
 him on his couch, poorly. They spent two hours together. 
 When Gladstone explained his notions, Bright told him he 
 could never carry them out. 
 
 Death of John Bright, March 27th, 1889. I feel deeply 
 his departure. Known so many years, honoured by his 
 friendship, admiring his whole career; with him, heart and 
 soul, in free trade, reform, anti-slavery, temperance, free 
 churches, peace, opposition to the China, Afghan, Zulu, and 
 other wars, anti-capital punishment, cause of the North and 
 emancipation, and now Unionism. One after another old 
 comrades taken! But Truth "goes inarching on!" I 
 preached a sermon in memoriam from the great feature 
 in the character of Moses, " He endured as seeing the 
 Invisible." I always thought of the familiar lines of Horace 
 as applicable to him : 
 
 " Justum et tenacem propositi viruin 
 Non civiurn ardor prava jubentium 
 Non vultus instantis tyranni 
 Mente quatit solida . T . " 
 
 He honoured the laws of God as applicable to all men of 
 whatever rank, and to governments as to individuals. He 
 said, " The moral law was not written for men alone in their 
 individual character, but also for nations, and if they reject it
 
 254 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 penalty will inevitably follow. It may not come at once ; it 
 may not come in our life-time ; but rely on it the great 
 Italian is not a poet only but a prophet when he says : 
 
 "The sword of heaven is not in haste to smite, 
 Nor yet doth linger." 
 
 John Bright lived before his time, and was often censured 
 for dangerous opinions, because these were in advance of the 
 fashion of the day ; and when this fashion rolled onwards 
 beyond his deliberately formed convictions, he was censured 
 as a renegade for simply adhering to what he had always 
 professed. 
 
 Many a pleasant hour I spent with William and Mary 
 Howitt at their Highgate home. She was all and more 
 than all the Mary Howitt of literature. At one time they 
 were greatly interested in the subject of " Spiritualism." 
 They had heard knockings on the table and wall unsought, 
 and believed that the spirit of their son held communication 
 with them. He had disappeared in Australia, and they had 
 sorrowfully concluded he had died, but they knew not how. 
 They told me it had given details ; and that, travelling over a 
 wide tract of country on horseback, he had been carried away 
 by a torrent he was trying to ford. Every evening, sitting at 
 a table, they believed that they conversed with him ; they 
 asking questions vocally, and he replying by taps. There can 
 be no doubt of their veracity and full belief in the facts. But 
 in after years they doubted the explanation of the phenomena 
 and the rightfulness and utility of the practice, and so relin- 
 quished it altogether. In her Autobiography Mrs. Howitt 
 says : 
 
 "With constant prayer for guidance we experimented at home the 
 teachings were often akin to Gospel truths ; at other times more 
 obviously emanations of evil. I was thankful for assurance of an 
 invisible world, but resolved not to neglect any common duties for 
 Spiritualism." 
 
 Some years after their decease, I received from their 
 daughter at Innspruck a reply to some inquiries of mine, in 
 which she said that her father had been regarded as a leading
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. 255 
 
 pioneer in a new reformation which was to usher in the 
 triumphant reign of the Holy Spirit ; but the anti-Christian 
 views of some Spiritualists and of Theosophists pierced him 
 to the core, and he became convinced that the spirits pro- 
 fessing to be his two sons, Claude and Charlton, were emana- 
 tions of evil in the form of angels of light. She added the 
 following interesting evidence : 
 
 *' A fellow-believer in Spiritualism with my uncle, Dr. G. Howitt, 
 wrote to my father saying that the spirits had solemnly predicted to 
 him the death of Dr. Howitt on a certain day say, July 17 ten days 
 afterwards. On the 17th my parents, after reading the Bible and 
 prayer, seated themselves at their indicator, and, their dear departed 
 children annexing themselves, they inquired whether their uncle had 
 arrived in the spirit land. With great piety and unction they answered 
 in the affirmative, adding that they could not yet converse with him, 
 for every soul entering the spirit land slept for some time, watched over 
 by the spirits that loved it ; and that only gradually it awoke to a con- 
 sciousness of its celestial surrounding. Evening by evening Claude and 
 Charlton (the deceased sons) arrived to report the progress of their 
 uncle's gradual awakening to the new and better existence. Finally, he 
 himself came with them, and described joyously and piously his spiritual 
 birth and present bliss. All these days, almost weeks, my parents were 
 deeply affected and edified by their holy communications from their 
 spirit-children and spirit-brother. You can, therefore, better imagine 
 than I can write it the thrill of relief to their natural affections, coupled 
 with an awful shock to their spiritual belief, when a letter arrived from 
 Melbourne written by my uncle Godfrey, still in the flesh, after the 
 portentous 17th July, and I may add he lived for a considerable period 
 after his supposed death. When the pious spirits of Claude, Charlton, 
 and Uncle Godfrey announced themselves on the evening of the day 
 when the letter had arrived, and my much-grieved parents solemnly, in 
 the name of God, called them to account, the spirits rudely, almost 
 jocosely, averred the whole to be a hoax, and intimated that my parents 
 had well deserved it for their credulity. From that date the habit of 
 consulting their dear departed children was given up. It left a deep 
 scar on both their souls. 
 
 "I ever remain, dear Mr. Hall, yours faithfully and, for auld lang 
 syne, very gratefully, " MARGARET HOWITT. 
 
 "P.S. Thanks for Mr. White's 'Modern Spiritualism.' I have 
 always entertained a high respect for a name familiar from the days 
 when I lived with my parents at West Hill Lodge. I admire his per- 
 severing championship of the Word of God and his detestation of 
 demonology My dear father never sat down to consult the spirits 
 without first praying and reading the Bible. It was his daily com- 
 panion, but to him it appeared to sanction these manifestations, as the
 
 256 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 second coming of Christ. The evil side was a terrible blow to him, and 
 embittered his last days on earth. Mr. E. White unites himself with us 
 in believing that apparitions of spiritual beings, coming uninvited by 
 men, do not rank under the category of prohibited intrusions. Many 
 such have occurred in past times, unless overwhelming testimony is to 
 be rejected." 
 
 In 1872 I met Dean Ramsay, of Edinburgh, at breakfast 
 at Mr. Gladstone's, when a very interesting conversation took 
 place on the subject of interchange of pulpits. On the one 
 side it was urged that this would much lessen the lamentable 
 alienation between the various Churches ; would promote as 
 well as exhibit the true unity of all who believe in Christ, 
 who join in the Apostles' Creed and the Lord's Prayer, 
 and would lessen much of the alienation of the working 
 classes. Mr. Gladstone considered that the Established clergy 
 were under certain legal obligations, both of belief and 
 practice, which would be inconsistent with the opening of 
 their pulpits to preachers not pledged in the same manner. 
 Moreover, the laity of the Church relied on those pledges so as 
 to expect no other tenets from their pulpits than those to 
 which those pulpits were restricted, and might object to other 
 teachers on whose orthodoxy they could not so authoritatively 
 rely. The conversation ceasing to be general, I found myself 
 engaged in an unequal duel with the most accomplished 
 debater of the day. I tried to reply by saying that the 
 various orthodox Dissenting clergy preached for each other 
 without any doubts or difficulties ; that Methodists, Presby- 
 terians, Baptists, Congregationalists, held firmly their various 
 views on secondary and ecclesiastical questions, but that 
 ordinary courtesy kept them from debating differences in 
 pulpits devoted primarily to expounding doctrines common 
 to them all that each minister was responsible not alone 
 for what he himself preached, but for the preacher who by 
 his invitation was his representative and that the only result 
 was the strengthening and exhibition of catholicity. Of 
 course, I felt, that though I advocated what to myself was the 
 truth, yet I was no match for my opponent, who with the 
 greatest possible courtesy listened to all I said.
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. 257 
 
 This was the commencement of a very pleasant but brief 
 friendship with the Dean, who wrote as follows (1872): 
 
 " 6, Queen's Gate, S.W. 
 
 " DEAR AND REV. SIR, I look back with much pleasure and much 
 interest on the Premier's breakfast where we met. In the talk about 
 exchange of pulpits I agreed with you not with the P.M. But is 
 he not a skilled talker ? Oh dear, you would suppose he had all his 
 chief time been a polemic rather than a politician. Few Prime 
 Ministers could have talked like that Disraeli could not, nor Palmers- 
 ton, nor Wellington. To show how much I agree with you, I send you 
 20th edition of my " Scottish Reminiscences." You will see I take up 
 the question in a small way. At page 316 you will see a discussion, but 
 not a discussion conducted with the skill and acuteness of the talkers at 
 breakfast on Thursday at Mr. Gladstone's. What a mind to embody, 
 what a tongue to syllable forth the ideas which come under his mental 
 inspection he has. I have known him well since he was quite a boy, and 
 I have known him under very peculiar and trying circumstances. He 
 is a sincere and true man. He is a faithful Christian man. 
 
 "If anything brings you to Edinburgh, come and see me that is, if 
 I am still there. But I have entered upon my fourscore. I am more 
 and more convinced on the point you argued on Thursday. 
 " Believe me yours sincerely and truly, 
 
 "E. B. RAMSAY." 
 
 " June 24th, 1872. 
 
 " REV. AND DEAR SIR, I should have accompanied you to Cheshunt 
 with much pleasure, and I am gratified by your proposal but, alas ! to 
 say nothing of other engagements, years and infirmities render such 
 gratifications beyond my physical powers. I have all my life, and since 
 in orders especially, taken an interest in Christian men not members of 
 my own communion. I am proud to call Lyndsay Alexander a friend. 
 He dedicated to me his nice work, 'Paul Preaching at Athens.' A 
 dear friend of forty years I have in John Sheppard, of Frome, and 
 Thomas Chalmers I was proud of as a friend of years as a Scotsman 
 and great and good man. I delivered a notice of him before the Royal 
 Society of Edinburgh, and I have been chairman of the committee which 
 is getting up a bronze commemorative statue. I remember long, long 
 ago hearing of Lady Huntingdon's preachers. She began, I think, by 
 having them exclusively of the Established Church and her own chap- 
 lains. Whitfield was one. I hope to see you again, and next time 
 in Edinburgh. 
 
 " Yours very sincerely and truly, 
 
 "E. B. RAMSAY." 
 
 "DEAR MR. HALL, I have had a most kind following up of your 
 proposal to attend the Cheshunt anniversary, but I have not the
 
 258 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 physical strength to carry me through such a day as that must be. 
 I am sorry, for I should have much enjoyed it. The additional invita- 
 tion you will have been aware, is from Dr. Reynolds, and I am proud in 
 this my last (1) visit to London to have made two such friends. I do 
 venture to hope I may see you both under the roof of 23, Ainslie place, 
 Edinburgh. I have a tie with Newman Hall which he knoweth not of. 
 I lost a dear brother six months ago Admiral Sir William Ramsay, 
 K.C.B., a Christian man if there were ever one ; a man of benevolence 
 and works of charity which had the testimony of all Scotland. He 
 never missed his opportunity of hearing you preach in St. James's Hall. 
 What a loss he was to me and what a loss for Christian edification 
 I cannot say. Your volume of poems has been appreciated by my nieces, 
 who have enjoyed it. Some things in it have specially pleased me, 
 say dedicatory sonnet. But I need not specify where there is so 
 much to edify and to console. I could not help feeling how strong 
 a resemblance I could trace between the tone of the volume and what I 
 had marked in the tone of the author's manner and conversation at Mr. 
 Gladstone's. At least I should have been disappointed and surprised 
 to find the poetry of the volume of a hard, stern, and exclusive caste. 
 I return, please God, to Edinburgh on Friday. 
 " I am, with much respect, 
 
 " Yours sincerely, 
 
 " E. B. RAMSAY." 
 
 "Rev. Newman Hall." 
 
 "Edinburgh, July 3rd, 1873. 
 
 " I noticed your kind present of your charming verses ; I have not 
 noticed to you the other, ' Come to Jesus.' I am an old man, and feel 
 the effects of age upon mind and body. I am disturbed, I confess, some- 
 times in a manner most trying, on the subject of our approaching God 
 as a friend and saviour the perplexing questions of election and repro- 
 bation the question of special grace through sacraments only, and of 
 ordinary grace and favour through high ritual daily, nay, hourly, 
 prayers frequent celebrations, etc. etc. Disturbed and anxious, your 
 little book came home to my heart, when you say, ' Come to Jesus 
 come to Him personally, directly, as Adviser, Friend, Consoler, Comforter. 
 It was good of Dean Hugh McNeil, in a sermon, ' Show thyself to the 
 Priest ' ! Yes ; but let the Priest be himself, not merely his church or 
 clergy. Show thyself to himself. Need I apologise for sending this 
 vague hint 1 I would not (after our meeting at Gladstone's) willingly 
 suppose we were to think of each other no more. 
 
 " I am yours sincerely in Christ Jesus, 
 
 "E.B. RAMSAY." 
 
 It was my privilege during many years often to meet 
 Samuel Morley in public and private intercourse. With 
 delight he contributed money, time, and influence to the
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. 259 
 
 spread of the Gospel and all kinds of philanthropy. He 
 is too widely known, the memory of him too fresh and 
 fragrant, to need any detailed account from me. His per- 
 sonal kindness was great and generous. He was the first 
 contributor to the building of our new " Christ Church." 
 
 I cannot omit reference to helpers within our church. 
 First I mention John Bun Benn, the well-known clerk at 
 Surrey Chapel a veteran official when I came to London. 
 Surrey Chapel was a " three-decker," but the " decks " ranged 
 side by side, the pulpit in the middle, the prayer-desk on its 
 right, and the clerk's on the left, sacred to Benn. He led the 
 liturgical responses with an emphasis peculiar to himself, gave 
 out the notices, and then, in a perfectly different and most 
 solemn tone, announced the number of the hymn and of the 
 tune. I cannot forget the gravity with which, at a Sunday 
 service, as if pronouncing the fatal sentence, he exclaimed, 
 "Hymn one hundred! Tune Die John!" (Dijon). In the 
 evangelistic meetings following the sermon I often invited 
 him to offer prayer, and worshippers of Christian culture 
 and deepest piety might sometimes feel that the desk rivalled 
 the pulpit. 
 
 He was secretary to our Band of Hope. Once, when Lord 
 Shaftesbury was presiding in the church, Benn described how 
 his grandfather became an abstainer. He, like the grandson, 
 was a tailor. In his first engagement in London as a journey- 
 man, he expressed admiration of a coat another man was 
 braiding, and said he had never done that kind of work 
 Accepting the invitation to add a few stitches, he was greeted 
 with the word " Pints!" which meant giving a pint of beer to 
 each of the men. Next day he was told that the foreman 
 was a wonderful man, who could hold his leg in a pail of 
 boiling water. This he declared impossible. " Will you bet 
 pints ? " " Certainly." The boiling water was brought, the 
 leg was immersed, but its owner did not cry out or wince. The 
 leg was of cork ! " Pints " again ! Disgusted, grandfather 
 took the pledge, and left London next day. 
 
 One Sunday Benn was missing from his post. I visited him 
 next day. He was poorly, but quite hoped to resume his
 
 2(30 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 services the following Sunday. " But it was only in a dream." 
 Humorously, he said he hoped he had not violated Sabbath 
 rest by sitting on his bench mending a coat. We talked of 
 the Sabbath of Heaven, and he promised me that, if he was 
 called first, he would deliver to my father and mother my 
 message of love, and tell Rowland Hill that we were diligently 
 carrying on his work. After prayer, he opened the door for 
 me, in hope of meeting again very soon. I went at once to 
 our prayer-meeting, in the midst of which a note was brought 
 to me, saying, " Our Brother Benn has just passed away." A 
 large number of the congregation attended the funeral. At 
 the entrance to the cemetery we removed the coffin from the 
 hearse, that his friends might, with their own hands, carry it 
 to the grave. My assistant minister, Mr. Grainger, and myself 
 walked at the head followed by others two and two, holding 
 two ends of pocket-handkerchiefs, singing favourite hymns of 
 Brother Benn's, till we reached the grave, where, in " sure and 
 certain hope of the resurrection to eternal life," we deposited 
 the small body of which the great soul had been the temporary 
 tenant, till we should again "join our cheerful songs with 
 angels round the throne." 
 
 I have often felt that much more credit has been given 
 me for various works of evangelisation and philanthropy than 
 I deserved, because so much connected with my name was 
 done by the agency of many zealous fellow-workers. Among 
 these, during twenty years, was George Murphy (1856-1876). 
 He had been a temperance missionary in Birmingham, strongly 
 recommended by John Angell James, and became an Evangelist 
 for the " South wark and Lambeth Mission to Working Men." 
 This name suggests the most fruitful of all the agencies con- 
 nected with my Surrey Chapel pastorate all praise to God, 
 and deserved honour to His servant ! He began his labours 
 with us in June, 1856, conducting Sunday evening services in 
 our Hawkstone Hall, Waterloo Road, preaching out of doors 
 almost every Sunday evening during half the year, outside 
 the Surrey Chapel and elsewhere, and visiting the sick. So 
 many converts resulted from his labours that they desired 
 he should become their pastor. With this we cordially
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. 261 
 
 concurred at a church meeting, when ninety-four Surrey 
 Chapel members volunteered to join the 132 from Hawkstone 
 Hall Mission. We held a social tea meeting on December 16, 
 1866, and then commended to the blessing of the Great High 
 Priest and Bishop of souls these 226 believers, and recognised 
 as their pastor the Rev. George Murphy. I presided, and 
 delivered an address commending this indefatigable and richly 
 endowed minister of the Gospel to the combined sympathy 
 and co-operation of the whole church. Several pastors and 
 elders of the neighbourhood took part in this ordination 
 service, including my beloved elder, William Webb, hon. 
 secretary of the mission. The building to which they 
 migrated had been the chapel of the Rev., vulgarly known 
 in the district as "Sammy," Wells, the famous hyper- 
 Calvinist. The newly - formed church commenced their 
 regular services there on January 28, 1866, when I preached 
 a free salvation for all sinners in the afternoon, and the new 
 pastor preached morning and evening. 
 
 Murphy and his friends sometimes overlapped our older 
 institutions, and attracted some of our people to their ser- 
 vices ; but we rejoiced in them as helps, not hindrances not 
 as invading our parish or diocese, but as co-operating with 
 us in one common war against the powers of evil. 
 
 The pastor of this new church habitually frequented the 
 prayer-meetings at Surrey Chapel, and interested us by 
 describing his work. His was essentially a working-men's 
 church. All his seven deacons were artisans. The sittings 
 were all open, expenses being met by voluntary offerings. 
 Murphy was emphatically the people's friend. He was an active 
 member of the London School Board from 1873 till his death. 
 He instituted adult educational classes, and promoted every 
 effort for the welfare of the " masses." Temperance, education, 
 improved dwellings, enlarged political privileges, had in him 
 an earnest advocate. The confidence the multitude felt in 
 George Murphy, his social and political sympathies, and the 
 various lectures given for their amusement and instruction, 
 attracted the populace to his ministry of the Gospel. His 
 labours at the Borough Road Church were united with a
 
 262 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 variety of efforts in the Lambeth Baths, the rent of which was 
 supplied by Mr. Samuel Morley. Here three times on Sunday 
 religious services were held adapted for working-people, who 
 Avere invited to come in any dress they preferred, to sit where 
 and to leave when they liked. 
 
 He was the originator of exhibitions for the display of the 
 productions of working-men. The first was held at his 
 lecture-room, Hawkstone Hall, in the Waterloo Koad. It was 
 opened by the Prince of Wales, who was attended by the 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, Lord Shaftesbury, and others. 
 Amongst the articles exhibited were carvings, paintings and 
 drawings, mechanical contrivances, and needlework by work- 
 men's wives and daughters. As president, I had the honour 
 of conducting the Prince over the exhibition and explaining 
 some of the articles. Here his Royal Highness purchased Prince 
 Albert Victor's first perambulator. At the opening of another 
 similar show I had the honour of assisting to his carriage 
 Lord Palmerston, then infirm with age this being the last, 
 I understand, of his public functions. On another occasion 
 Mr. and Mrs. Gladstone visited the show, and afterwards 
 asked me to bring some twenty representative workmen 
 exhibitors to early dinner at their house. 
 
 In reply to an invitation to open the workmen's exhibition, 
 
 Mr. Gladstone wrote : 
 
 " 11, Carlton House Terrace, 
 
 "Feb. 13, '64. 
 
 " MY DEAR SIR, I regret very much that the day and hour at which 
 it is proposed to open the Industrial Exhibition will render it impossible 
 for me to attend, as I must always reckon on its being necessary for me 
 to be in my place at the commencement of public business in Parliament. 
 I hope and presume the exhibition will support itself ; but if aid should 
 be necessary from others, I shall be happy to appear upon the list. 
 
 " Allow me to mention that it is our practice to see our friends at 
 breakfast on Thursdays after Easter at ten, only begging the favour of 
 a previous intimation ; and I shall be very glad if you will sometimes 
 write to say you will give us the pleasure of your company. 
 
 " Yours faithfully, etc., 
 
 "W. E. G." 
 
 " Carlton House Terrace, 
 
 " March 19, '64. 
 " MY DEAR SIR, I went on Tuesday evening with my wife, having
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. 263 
 
 snatched an hour from the House of Commons, to the exhibition, and 
 was sorry to find it closed. 
 
 " Would it be agreeable to you to send or bring to my house a few 
 of the exhibitors on some day in Easter week, to see such things as I 
 have ? I should be glad to spend an hour or so with them. I have not 
 much, but it would be well meant, and so they would take it. I should 
 say from twelve to twenty of them. If you liko this idea, I will ask 
 you to call and settle details. Yours faitMuUV) 
 
 "W. E. GLADSTONE." 
 
 In accordance with this kind proposal, Mr. Murphy and 
 myself brought about sixteen skilled artisans, who had con- 
 tributed their own works, to Carl ton House Terrace, where we 
 were welcomed with great cordiality, and, after a hearty 
 one-o'clock dinner of roast beef and plum pudding, were 
 shown an interesting collection of curiosities, natural and 
 artificial, by our host, who astonished our workmen by his 
 thorough acquaintance with the work of sculptors, carpenters, 
 gold- and silversmiths. Our friends were charmed with 
 Mr. Gladstone's questions and answers, and his painstaking to 
 enable them to understand and appreciate his varied and exten- 
 sive collection. Mr. and Mrs. Gladstone evidently enjoyed the 
 visit as much as their guests. Not a word of politics spoken. 
 
 The work at the Lambeth Baths well deserves to be 
 regarded as a poor man's church. It was superintended during 
 a quarter of a century by Murphy, the work comprising 3,650 
 meetings, with an aggregate attendance of above 2,000,000, 
 and the taking of more than 23,000 pledges. The Baths were 
 thus utilised from November till April every year every night 
 in the week besides special meetings on Sunday ; Saturdays, 
 readings from newspapers, singing, and recitations, 2,000 work- 
 ing-people being present. These Saturday meetings were the 
 first of the kind, and have been widely imitated, with most useful 
 results in affording, on a leisure evening, recreation safer than 
 the public-house. 
 
 One Saturday evening Murphy was all alive at a people's 
 meeting ; the next morning his congregation, waiting for him, 
 were told that he was in heaven. Tens of thousands of 
 people thronged the streets and the cemetery at the funeral 
 of their friend. At the service I closed my address by
 
 264 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 reading a letter of warm appreciation and condolence from 
 Mr. Gladstone to the widow. 
 
 Murphy was followed at Surrey Chapel by Benson, ever 
 diligent in aiding the various works of the church and labour- 
 ing for the poor. The Rev. V. Charlesworth was for several 
 years our faithful and devoted assistant pastor, but his 
 varied qualifications were the cause of our losing his ser- 
 vices, for he was invited by Mr. Spurgeon to superintend 
 his famous orphanage, where for many years he has enjoyed 
 the full confidence of the managers and the love of the 
 children. Mr. Spurgeon greatly respected and loved him. 
 
 During twenty years my assistant-pastor, Henry Grainger, 
 has, with a friendship uninterrupted, aided me in all my work, 
 and won the abiding respect and affection of rich and poor, 
 old and young. I have had the loyal devotion of trustees and 
 elders, who, during my thirty-eight years of pastorate, have 
 comforted me by their sympathy, and carried out my plans 
 by their counsel, prayers, and generous contributions. 
 
 David had pleasure in remembering the names of his mighty 
 men who helped to win his victories " Adino the Eznite, and 
 after him was Eleazar, and after him was Shammah," and 
 the rest names little known now, but once honoured by 
 many ; so I take pleasure in the names of some " unknown, 
 yet well-known," men and women, mighty in prayer and faith 
 and love, battling with the sin and misery around us, and 
 aiding to build a temple for God such as Freeman, Rider, 
 Ruck, Pigott, Hadland, Earl, Atley, Goodman, Dunning, 
 Frederick, William Webb, Williams, Heffer, and many others, 
 of whom the chief during the whole of my pastorate was senior 
 elder, honorary secretary, collector of subscriptions, never weary 
 in well-doing, honoured and beloved by all William Webb. 
 
 Of these, Hadland was a teacher in our Hawkstone Sunday 
 school fifty-nine years, including forty-eight as superintendent, 
 and Earl fifty-three years ; William West was the " veteran 
 Sunday-school teacher" of whom I wrote a brief memoir, who 
 was teacher in our school in Kent Street seventy years, during 
 which he was superintendent fifty years examples of " patient 
 continuance in well-doing."
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. GLADSTONE. 
 
 I THINK it will be easier for me, and more interesting to my 
 readers, to put together most of my recollections of Mr. Glad- 
 stone and of our correspondence, rather than to scatter 
 the records under their proper dates among all manner of 
 topics. 
 
 I have recorded our first correspondence in reference to 
 the American War. Of subsequent letters preserved, the 
 earliest is one dated May 14th, 1864, in which he says : 
 
 " I thank you for the promised address (Chairman's of the Congre- 
 gational Union) which I shall read with the utmost interest. Myself 
 in profession at least, a somewhat stiff Churchman, I value beyond all 
 price the concurrence of the great mass of Christians in those doctrines 
 and propositions of religion which lie nearest the seat of life. And this 
 description applies practically, though indirectly, to the question of the 
 Sacred Volume. Many thanks for your reference to my speech. I have 
 unwarily, it seems, set the Thames on fire. But I have great hopes that 
 the Thames will, on reflection, perceive that he had no business or title 
 at all to catch the flame, and will revert to his ordinary temperature 
 accordingly. 
 
 " I remain, with sincere regard, 
 
 " Very faithfully yours, 
 
 "W. E. GLADSTONE." 
 
 When Mr. Gladstone was Chancellor of the Exchequer 
 the following incident was related to me by my friend, 
 Sir Francis Crossley, told to him by the Rector of St. 
 Martin's in the Fields, Trafalgar Square, whose church Mr. 
 Gladstone attended. The rector had visited one of his 
 parishioners, a street-sweeper, who was ill, and being asked 
 if anyone had been to see him, replied, " Yes, Mr. Gladstone." 
 "What Gladstone?" "Why, Mr. Gladstone himself. He 
 often speaks to me at my crossing, and missing me, he asked
 
 266 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 my mate if I was ill, and where I lived, and so came to see 
 me, and read Bible to me." Less busy and distinguished 
 people may learn a lesson ot personal service to the poor 
 and suffering, equally impressive whether we agree or differ 
 in political opinions. 
 
 At Wigan where I was preaching, my host told me that in 
 the neighbourhood of Hawarden a young woman entered the 
 train carefully carrying a bouquet of beautitul flowers. In 
 response she said to my informant, " Mr. Gladstone has just 
 given them to me. It is their custom that when a servant 
 marries from their house she pays them a week's visit in turn. 
 I was coming away from my visit when Mr. Gladstone came 
 across the garden to wish me good-bye. He was carrying 
 these flowers which he had been gathering, and when I 
 admired them he asked if I loved flowers, and gave them 
 to me." 
 
 My friend told me of another young woman he knew at 
 Wigan. Her birthday was the same as Mr. Gladstone's, and 
 she was working a book-mark for him. But she was far gone 
 in consumption, and feared she might die before the birthday. 
 So her doctor sent the little present, explaining its history to 
 Mr. Gladstone, who at once wrote his thanks to the sick 
 donor, and sent a fine bunch of grapes which he had himself 
 cut tor her. 
 
 In reply to an invitation to a conference breakfast on the 
 subject of the University question came this reply : 
 
 " Carl ton House Terrace, February 4th, 1865. 
 
 " MY DEAR SIR, I much regret that I am obliged on account of the 
 daily pressure of business to decline all invitations to breakfast out, or 
 I should gladly have availed myself of your hospitality. 
 
 " No doubt there is much to consider in relation to the point which 
 I placed before you. But I think there is little likelihood of any early 
 recognition of a claim of persons other than the members of the Church to 
 share in the governing bodies of the colleges at Oxford and Cambridge, 
 a considerable number of which it is material to bear in mind, were 
 founded by and for members of the Church of England only, since the 
 period of the Reformation. However, I have no doubt you will obtain 
 a careful and judicious consideration of the whole matter. 
 
 " Very faithfully yours, 
 
 "W. E. GLADSTONE."
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. GLADSTONE. 267 
 
 "June 18th, 1865. 
 
 " I am much concerned about the Oxford tests. The announcement 
 that the Dissenters will not consent to enter the University except on a 
 footing of equality, which, abstractedly reasonable or not, means, I 
 think, in practice two things : first, the removal of the guarantees for 
 its definite religious teaching, and secondly a long adjournment of the 
 settlement of the controversy. I cannot draw a distinction in principle 
 between the exclusiveness of the University and the exclusiveness of 
 the Established Church ; and I believe the day to be distant when 
 England will consent to separate them. Both may in the abstract be 
 infringements of religious equality ; but religious equality is, I think, a 
 principle to be applied according to times and circumstances, and I con- 
 fess very deep regret that when everything, except what is withheld for 
 the sake of maintaining the religious character of this place, may prob- 
 ably be had, the policy of all or nothing should be pursued. However, 
 in lamenting I do not presume to find fault, and am thankful to you for 
 giving me the benefit of a most charitable construction. 
 
 " I am, my dear Sir, 
 
 "Faithfully yours, W. E. G." 
 
 In reply to representations I presumed to make respecting 
 distress in the paper trade, arising from taking off the duty on 
 foreign rags, while foreigners continued to tax British paper, 
 Mr. Gladstone wrote : 
 
 " March 10th, 1865. 
 
 " DEAR MR. NEWMAN HALL, I have read the periodical you gave 
 me with great interest. It is full of important information. I am 
 obliged to believe that many persons engaged in the paper trade are 
 suffering much distress. From the facts before us we learn that they 
 export more British goods than they did, and that they import more 
 material from abroad. The question is influenced by the results of the 
 cotton scarcity ; but on the whole it seems far from proved that the 
 body is in distress. But whether it be so or not, I myself and all my 
 colleagues are equally desirous to use every effort in our power for 
 improving their access to raw material of every kind. A good deal 
 has already been effected, and I am glad to see that in the opinion 
 of this journal more is likely to follow. 
 
 " Yours faithfully, etc." 
 
 In the old days of Surrey Chapel Mr. Gladstone met 
 some friends of mine at tea in Rowland Hill's study 
 at the "Surrey Parsonage," and was the last to leave. 
 As he preferred to walk I had the privilege of his 
 company to Carlton House Terrace. When crossing the old 
 toll-bridge at Charing Cross, I stepped before him at the
 
 268 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 turn-stile to pay the fare, and said jocosely, " The Chancellor 
 of the Exchequer owes me a ha'penny." 
 
 " Carlton House Terrace, Feb. 26, '66. 
 
 " MY DEAR SIR, I am very sensible of the spirit of candour which 
 has prompted your remarks on the Irish University question. With 
 regard to the English one, as long as nothing is offered to those in pos- 
 session but the successive breaking down of all the fences of the system 
 both as to the universities and the colleges, my opinion is that little 
 progress will be made. I do not well see how the question can be 
 settled except it be by some composition agreed upon by moderate men 
 on all sides. On the one hand, the present state of things is unsatisfac- 
 tory and untenable. On the other hand, it is no unreasonable or 
 immoderate demand on the part of parents belonging to the Church of 
 England that, forming as they do at least nine-tenths, or some such 
 proportion, of those who would, in any circumstances, send their children 
 to Oxford or Cambridge, they shall have full security for the rearing of 
 those children in the principles and practices of their religion. I cannot 
 help thinking you will feel there is force in this. Indeed, I must say 
 that when the subject was briefly mentioned during the pleasant 
 evening at your house, a great spirit of equity was shown. 
 
 " Very faithfully yours, 
 
 " W. E. G." 
 
 One day, in conversation on education in the universities, 
 I remember Mr. Gladstone saying that the best improvement 
 would be to teach divinity students how to read the Bible, 
 with allusion to the manner in which the greatest of books 
 is often read in churches. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone on the Congregational Union and edu- 
 cation : 
 
 " September, 1866. 
 
 " Thanks for your most interesting letter. I am deeply concerned at 
 Mr. Morley losing his seat, and I have written to him to say so. Please 
 to remember our breakfasts on Thursdays at ten. I thank you for the 
 (Congregational Union) address. It had not escaped my notice, and I 
 have read it with much interest, and with sincere desire that subjects in 
 themselves controversial may always be handled in as kindly a manner. 
 We have to look forward to 1867 as an arduous year. May its issues all 
 be ruled or overruled for good. What I feel myself most to require at 
 this juncture is a perfect truthfulness and integrity of mind in relation 
 both to the measure and the men. May it be given me." 
 
 " March 8, '67. 
 
 " I avail myself of a free moment to thank you for communications 
 which have in no case passed without thankful if silent notice. The
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. GLADSTONE. 269 
 
 position of the Government with respect to reform does not mend, but 
 my hopes of a good and not very remote issue are sanguine. What I 
 feel myself most to require at this juncture is a perfect truthfulness and 
 integrity of mind in relation both to the measure and the men. May 
 it be given me. Very faithfully yours> etc 
 
 I wrote to Mr. Gladstone from New York respecting the 
 great meeting of the Evangelical Alliance, and received the 
 
 following reply: 
 
 " Downing Street, January llth, 1873. 
 
 " DEAR ME, NEWMAN HALL, I am not, as you know, one of those 
 who think any of us should make light of any matter of religion which 
 we conceive to belong to its integrity or to tend to edification ; but I 
 shall ever thankfully remember and endeavour to attach full weight to 
 the wonderful unity of Christians in the central truths which have with- 
 stood so many storms, and will, as I believe, outlive those which are 
 still to blow, or are now blowing. - g Q 
 
 June 26th, 1873. Breakfast with Mr. and Mrs. Gladstone. 
 I sat next Street, the architect of the Law Courts. Spoke to 
 Mrs. Gladstone about the Shah of Persia, regretting that while 
 he had been taken to see our army, navy, and opera, he was 
 not taken to Westminster Abbey and to Spurgeon's tabernacle 
 to see how multitudes come together for the worship of God, 
 and not merely to see the Prince of Persia, reviews, and spec- 
 tacles. Mrs. Gladstone acquiesced, and doubtless spoke of 
 it to the Premier. She narrated several amusing anecdotes 
 of the Shah. Conversation had turned on the City com- 
 panies, their vast wealth, and methods of spending it ; and 
 that if they ceased to exist as corporations, their funds would 
 be more usefully employed in such objects as training artisans 
 than in feasting wealthy citizens. At noon Madame Neruda 
 played exquisitely on the violin, to which the Premier, with 
 closed eyes, was listening with delight. At three he was with 
 the Queen at Windsor. I had met the Shah at a grand 
 evening reception by the Lord Mayor, at Guildhall, and ah 1 
 I can remember is that from head to foot he was ablaze with 
 diamonds. But there seemed no pity in his face. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone and Dr. Dale : 
 
 " November 23rd, 1871. 
 
 " I thank you very much for Mr. Dale's letter, which I shall keep 
 as one of the important documents of the education question. I see
 
 270 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Mr. Dale is alarmed about Ireland, but I believe in his candour and love 
 of the golden rule ; and I think he will not find reason to condemn us 
 in the matter of Irish education. I wish I could see my way as well 
 through the difficulties of the English question. My duty for the 
 present is to watch and reflect." 
 
 " Downing Street, Oct. 30, '73. 
 
 " DEAR MR. NEWMAN HALL, I have received the numbers of the 
 Tribune. I had already read some reports of the meetings of the Evan- 
 gelical Alliance, not only with the respect ever due to upright and 
 fervent zeal, but with great sympathy, inasmuch as the object and spirit 
 of the meeting seemed to be positive rather than polemical. Your kind 
 gift will enable me further to extend my acquaintance with the pro- 
 ceedings. Your account of the reception given to the Queen's name is 
 truly gratifying to us, and praiseworthy on the part of the Americans. 
 It is a time of much heaving and stirring ; none of us, I think, know 
 what it will bring forth. 
 
 " Believe me, dear Mr. N. Hall, 
 
 "Very faithfully yours, W. E. G." 
 
 Reference to the Lincoln Tower of our new Christ 
 Church : 
 
 " July 17, '74. 
 
 " The memorial tower promises to be one of a beautiful and striking 
 character, and I am sure that your own interest in the question of negro 
 emancipation has well entitled you to all the interest and all the gratifi- 
 cation which the work must afford you. I am at present overwhelmed, 
 but shall be glad when the time arrives which may permit us to have 
 another quiet and friendly conversation. 
 
 "W. E. G." 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Gladstone asked me to convey to the Negro 
 Jubilee Singers an invitation to breakfast at Carlton House 
 Terrace. This took place in the large drawing-room, where 
 three round tables were arranged. The guests were placed 
 alternately, coloured and white side by side. If I remember 
 correctly the Duke of Argyll was present, with some other 
 persons of distinction. The servants, of course, ministered to 
 all alike. In conversation Mr. Gladstone seemed well versed 
 in negro affairs. After breakfast the choir sang several of 
 their pieces, both humorous and pathetic, Mr. Gladstone 
 listening intently while receiving telegrams, etc. After a 
 while he quietly left the room, and the next day we read 
 that he had an audience of the Queen, and then went
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. GLADSTONE. 271 
 
 to bis place at the opening of business in tbe House of 
 Commons. 
 
 February 16th, 1875. Mr. Gladstone honoured me with 
 his company to spend the evening. Among other guests now 
 passed away were the venerable missionary Moffat, Dale, 
 Edward Baines, Sir Charles Reed, Henry Richard, Donald 
 Fraser, Henry Allon, Baldwin Brown, Joshua Harrison, Henry 
 and Russell Reynolds, H. Cosham, Edward Cecil, William 
 M' Arthur, etc. Mr. Gladstone declined to take the chair 
 arranged for the chief guest, and insisted on the venerable 
 missionary occupying it. For two hours we discussed Papal 
 decrees and Disestablishment. The chief topic was "Vati- 
 canism," the theme of Mr. Gladstone's recent pamphlet. On 
 this he and Rev. William Arthur, writer of " The Tongue of 
 Fire," maintained a long, learned, and lively dialogue. Here 
 the Premier, as seldom occurred, found his match. His 
 courtesy and marked attention to every question and remark 
 won all hearts. He seemed thoroughly acquainted with 
 every topic discussed. In the name of my brethren, I 
 thanked him for his presence, recognising his great public 
 services, and reminding him of what he knew well that 
 Nonconformists asked for no advantages for themselves 
 alone, but only for the nation; that they never asked nor 
 would receive any that were exclusive; that they asked 
 simply for religious equality in the interest both of the State 
 and the Church. Dissenters regarded him with respect 
 and affection, not because of theological identity, but of 
 loyalty to the same Divine Head, which was a stronger bond 
 of unity than agreement in forms. Mr. Gladstone, hi reply, 
 expressed with much emotion his gratitude for the kind 
 appreciation by Nonconformists of his motives and public 
 services, the confidence and kindness he had always received 
 from them, and their desire to put the best construction on 
 what he said and did. He could say nothing of the future ; 
 he had retired into more private life. He then asked that, as 
 on a former occasion, we might have a hymn together. He 
 heartily joined in singing four verses of " Sun of my soul." 
 Then we had supper and general conversation. I took him into
 
 272 XTEWMAN HALL. 
 
 my study, where he sat in my mother's chair. I introduced 
 to him my " Koyal Friend, King Robert Bruce " a fine collie, 
 who seemed to appreciate the honour of the Premier's pat. 
 Mr. Gladstone remained till midnight, talking chiefly about 
 Moody and Sankey. He listened with much interest to Dr. 
 Dale narrating how Moody, after bidding affectionate farewell 
 to his converts at Birmingham, said, " You are sorry to part ; 
 but we must part. You would like to tell me this, one by 
 one. Now, if ever you think of leaving Jesus, go alone with 
 Him, and tell Him that, though you don't forget what He has 
 done for you, yet you have resolved to leave Him, and go to 
 the world. Could you thus leave Him ? " Sir Edward Baines 
 wrote afterwards, saying, "What a charming conference we 
 had at your house with Gladstone. It was an historic evening." 
 
 We had conversed on the subject of eternal life bestowed 
 on believers through the life of the Lord Jesus. I had men- 
 tioned my dear friend Edward White's book on the subject. 
 On a postcard he asked for the title of it. I think I for- 
 warded my own copy. From Mr. Gladstone's great work of 
 notes on Butler it is evident he had given much consideration 
 to this subject. 
 
 In reply to a suggestion that Mr. G. would write a hymn 
 which might identify him with the worship of all the Churches, 
 he replied on a postcard : 
 
 " Your request is most kind and acceptable. But I am concerned 
 to say my answer is nil. The gift is a high and peculiar one, and is not, 
 I fear, in my possession. I hope you will announce yourself for break- 
 fast on some Thursday at Harley Street. 
 
 " March 21, '76." 
 
 On a previous page I have alluded to an interesting 
 discussion with Mr. Gladstone, Dean Ramsay, and myself 
 on pulpit interchange. 
 
 From a letter by Mr. Gladstone dated October 12th, 
 1876 : 
 
 " With lively pleasure I witness from day to day the exertions made 
 by the Nonconformists in the cause of humanity and justice for the 
 East ; while the clergy (though I must say in this matter they have 
 been well led by many of their Bishops) seem to be much divided, some 
 going with Dr. Liddon, some dumb, and some Low Churchmen, too
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. GLADSTONE. 273 
 
 denouncing ' sentiment ' in the matter ; a denunciation of which we all 
 know the meaning. 
 
 " I thank you for your explanation about the Blackheath meeting ; 
 but be assured no explanation from you on such matters can ever be 
 needed for me. I was disappointed at not hearing you, but was sure 
 you had a good reason, and it was an act of self-denial on your part. 
 
 " The ' Upper Ten Thousand ' and their organs are working hard for 
 Turkey. Unhappily that on any one great occasion Reform, Emanci- 
 pation, Free Trade, Irish Church, Irish Land, Italy, or any other, less than 
 a minority of that body has been found to sustain in its day of difficulty 
 the cause which, long after, all admit to have been right. 
 
 " W. E. G." 
 
 February 20th, 1877. Breakfasted at Mr. Gladstone's, at 
 Carlton House Terrace, with Lord Lyttelton and the newly 
 appointed Governor of Fiji, and others. Conversed on Papal 
 claims. Mr. Gladstone indignant at the decree that all 
 marriages not celebrated by the Roman Church are held to 
 be invalid, so that anyone married otherwise might, by pro- 
 fessing to be a Catholic, be married again. He had called 
 it " monstrous," but the proper term would be " wicked." 
 Speaking to myself, he said solemnly, "I desire that every 
 word" (in his work on Papal decrees) "shall be within the 
 line of exact truth, and that I may not by heat of contro- 
 versy say anything I might regret." We talked a little of 
 the " eastward position," and I referred to the practice in 
 the Lutheran Church I had witnessed in Norway, when it 
 was explained to me that in that service the Pastor was one 
 of the people and so turned in the same direction. Mr. G. 
 said that was reasonable. Lord L. said, " No ! the people are 
 to hear what is said, and how can that be if the speaker turns 
 his face away ? " 
 
 July 6th, 1877. Mr. Gladstone spent the evening at my 
 house, Hampstead. About fifty gentlemen to meet him till 
 11.30. General conversation on theEastern question,and various 
 opinions. We might be led by our Government to annex 
 Egypt in some form. This might alienate France might lead 
 to war our empire was already too large large empires were 
 in danger from lack of brain-power to manage as businesses 
 might overgrow capacity we should be responsible for no 
 more than we can properly and consistently control. The
 
 274 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 opinion of the Continent was that we were drifting towards 
 war. The last blow of Turkey had been delivered in Monte- 
 negro, which was now safe. Zeal for Irish Church Establish- 
 ment was in great degree not for religion but for ascendancy. 
 Parties within the Church of England were hastening dis- 
 establishment. It was unwise to institute legal proceedings 
 against ritualism this would excite the sympathy of the 
 laity, who did not care about the ritualistic practices. As 
 lon<4 as there was an Established Church he considered it was 
 
 O 
 
 an advantage and not a detriment that the House of Com- 
 mons was composed of members of different religious views. 
 
 Amongst others present were Sir W. M'Arthur, M.P., Sir 
 H. Havelock, M.P., Sam. Watts, George White, Henry Bompas, 
 Q.C. (now Justice), Baldwin Brown, Edward White. 
 
 Extract from letter touching upon Greece : 
 
 " November 17th, 1877. 
 
 " I fear the people of the Hellenic provinces will suffer for the follies 
 of their leaders. Those leaders have done everything in their power to 
 damage the Slavs and Russia. Who can expect that Russia, which can 
 in no case have strength to spare, will weight herself with provisions on 
 their behalf ? All her promises, you will observe, are to the Slavs. I 
 do not see that any of the other Powers care a rush for the Greeks. 
 And yet I do not believe that the people are to blame, but the leaders 
 grievously. Meantime let none of tis forget the poor Easterns, either in 
 prayer or otherwise." 
 
 Extract from letter : 
 
 " Hawarden, January 3rd, 1878. 
 
 " I need hardly say I am not surprised at finding you both staunch 
 and active at this crisis. The upshot is that while I am resolved to do 
 my utmost against war or what tends to war, I am desirous not to act 
 until the indications are such as to give proximate cause for alarm. But 
 constant vigilance is necessary, and I do not see that meetings for 
 neutrality, where desired, can do harm. We can have no rest as long 
 as Lord Beaconsfield is Prime Minister and the Eastern question 
 open." 
 
 " February 23rd, 1878. 
 
 " Our struggle in the Eastern question is not yet over. Hope pre- 
 dominates in my mind over fear, thankfulness over both, for the slavery- 
 broken down cannot be set up again. But there is something terrible 
 in that mixture of levity, indifference, and positive appetite, with which 
 some of our countrymen, who ought to know better, dally with the idea 
 of a causeless war."
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. GLADSTONE. 275 
 
 June 2nd, 1878, Whitsunday. Christ Church. Mr. 
 Gladstone quite unexpectedly and uninvited entered with 
 the general congregation unrecognised. He took vocal part 
 in all the responses and hymns. My text was Acts i 8, " Ye 
 shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon 
 you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me." I said that the 
 disciples, by the gift of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost, were 
 qualified to bear witness for Christ many years prior to the 
 existence of the New Testament Scriptures ; in that sense the 
 Church witnessed prior to the Book, which was written to 
 confirm the testimony already given ; and that all who shared 
 the gift were bound to fulfil the obligation, viz. by their con- 
 fession of Christ, their zealous testimony, their holy lives, to 
 be witnesses, " martyrs " if need be, for Jesus. Every Christian 
 a witness; if not a witness is it possible to be a Christian? 
 I had no thoughts of the bearing of my argument on the 
 question of Church authority, but only on the present duty 
 of every individual to fulfil his personal responsibility, " Ye 
 shall be witnesses unto me." To this Mr. Gladstone referred 
 in conversation at his house a few days afterwards. 
 
 June 13th, 1878. Breakfast at Harley Street. Dean 
 Church, Freeman the historian, the Editor of North American 
 Revieiv. For an hour and a half Mr. Gladstone spoke almost 
 continuously, pouring out in eloquent language opinions on 
 various topics, with such vivacity, emotion, variety of tone 
 and manner, that I was entranced. His memory of facts, 
 dates, and persons was remarkable. In my own poor lan- 
 guage I recall, according to my best recollection, some of his 
 sentiments. 
 
 " In proportion to the House ol Commons, the House of 
 Lords has more men of culture and ability ; but it is averse 
 to work and does it carelessly. It legislates in favour of 
 classes rather than of the nation, and originates little for the 
 people's welfare." "But is not a drag on the wheel useful 
 when going down hill ? " " But the coach of reform is going 
 uphill, which is hard work and wants helping not hindering." 
 " But is not the Hov.se of Lords useful in preventing too hasty 
 legislation, and so preparing the nation for the change f "
 
 276 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 " That has been already done. Great questions are agitated 
 throughout the land and discussed in Parliament, so that there 
 is no need of further delay. Tell me, if you can, what good 
 measure during fifty years has the House of Lords ever 
 originated ? What has it not sought to hinder ? It only 
 passes great reforms when the nation has been fully roused, 
 and they yield to the irresistible. All great measures of 
 improvement have been carried in the House of Lords in the 
 wake of some great national excitement. Thus after the 
 Irish Disestablishment the Irish Land Tax," etc., etc. Mr. F., 
 " But a House of Lords saves us from a nobility ! " " You 
 speak enigmatically, explain ! " Mr. F., " Our aristocracy is 
 condensed in the Peerage, others are actually commoners. In 
 other countries there is a vast noblesse with special privileges, 
 and our House of Lords saves us from this." American 
 Editor : " Americans admire your House of Lords as giving 
 dignity and stability, preserving from many abuses prevalent 
 in America." Mr. Gladstone : " Don't misunderstand me. Mr. 
 Ruskin some time ago seemed alarmed lest I should become 
 a leveller, and was pleased when I coined a word to express 
 my opinion. I said I was an ' INEQUALITARIAN.' I believe 
 more and more in HEREDITY. Qualities are inherited. The 
 aristocracy spring from people, who, good or bad, were mostly 
 men of power. This they inherit, and with wealth, leisure, 
 and culture, no wonder superior faculties are developed, and 
 may be very influential for good or bad. But as a rule the 
 House of Lords upholds class and not national interests." I 
 understood him to mean that there is an inequality in 
 aristocracy, not confined to the Peerage. " How is it that 
 Bishops in the House of Lords do not exercise more influence 
 there ? " Mr. G. : " They may not have as much learning as 
 Bishops of a former age, but on the whole are better men and 
 administrators. The claims of their dioceses keep them away. 
 They do not feel much interest in the proceedings." The 
 Dean : " They think the Peers regard them as of a lower caste 
 not regular Peers, and so they abstain from debating, except 
 the Primate." Mr. G. : "I asked a popular Bishop why 
 he did not speak on this Eastern question, and he said the
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. GLADSTONE. 277 
 
 atmosphere was so chilling he could not contend against it. 
 The Bishops are not so united as they were, and so their 
 Bench loses influence." 
 
 Of emancipation Mr. Gladstone thought " the results in 
 our empire inferior to those in the United States." He had 
 predicted that good results could not be expected from free- 
 dom obtained by war, but he confessed he was mistaken. 
 The negroes were more industrious in the United States of 
 America than Jamaica, and could be entrusted with political 
 privileges which we could not safely grant to our own free 
 blacks. The American editor spoke of their inferiority as a 
 race, at the best not rising above mediocrity and without 
 organising power. 
 
 To myself Mr. Gladstone said afterwards : " At your church 
 the other Sunday evening, I so admired the playing of your 
 organist (Mr. Edwards), so practical, not to display self or 
 instrument, but to promote worship. Let me also say I 
 admired your boldness in stating that the Bible must be 
 tested by it practical effects, and that it was not intended to 
 teach science, and that discrepancies between its language 
 and modern discoveries did not weaken its testimony to God, 
 salvation, and righteousness." 
 
 It was mentioned that all the plenipotentiaries at the 
 Congress opening that day spoke French except Beaconsfield, 
 and Mr. Gladstone repeated as a joke a reported saying of his 
 " Le tabac ! est le tombeau de le mot" 
 
 July 12th, 1882. In the morning casually met Bright in 
 the street, Camden Town. He seemed very depressed about 
 public affairs. He greatly objected to our going to war in 
 Egypt, and obscurely hinted that he might feel obliged to 
 retire from the Cabinet if the Government decided to interfere 
 by force of arms. I was grieved that an absolute engagement 
 made me decline his earnest desire that I should accompany 
 him to his rooms. 
 
 That Wednesday afternoon news reached Government 
 of the fateful step being taken by the bombardment of 
 Alexandria. Before it was publicly known I went to the 
 House of Commons, where a debate was going on about Irish
 
 278 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 rents. To Gladstone, earnestly listening, a despatch-box was 
 brought, which he eagerly opened, and while attentively reading 
 a letter, started up suddenly, and turned to Mr. Shaw, member 
 for Cork, who was then addressing the House : " I beg the 
 hon. member's pardon, but what I said was so-and-so." Then, 
 sitting down, he resumed his examination of despatch papers. 
 I had noticed his eager attention to these, yet he was evidently 
 conscious of all Mr. Shaw was saying, and ready to reply. 
 When the House was about to rise I left, and, walking near 
 the arcade outside, saw, seated in her victoria, Mrs. Gladstone, 
 who beckoned me to her. After kind greeting, I said there 
 were many who prayed for Mr. Gladstone in these circum- 
 stances of anxiety. Just then he hurriedly came up from the 
 inner court, holding papers. I instantly backed, just raising 
 my hat to him, who abstractedly returned the salute and was 
 driven rapidly away. I deprived myself of the privilege of a 
 hand-shake in consideration of the Premier's evident anxiety 
 and haste. I afterwards somewhat regretted my self-abnega- 
 tion, though pleased, under special circumstances, with his 
 wife's marked kindness. Next morning my surprise was 
 great at receiving a letter directed in Mr. Gladstone's own 
 handwriting, with his signature on the envelope. The letter 
 
 is as follows : 
 
 " Downing Street, 12 July, 1882. 
 
 "DEAR MR. NEWMAN HALL, How rude you must have thought 
 me ! My sight gets weak, especially in recognition. I was in a great 
 hurry, and rather avoided personal inspection ; but had I seen who it 
 was, I should not have failed in greeting, and asking how you did in 
 these anxious and oppressive times. Pray, forgive me. 
 
 " Faithfully yours, 
 
 "W. E. G." 
 
 Astonishing that with all the cares of State, especially this 
 very day, he took pains, by a letter in his own hand, to prevent 
 my being pained by so trifling a circumstance a striking 
 illustration of character. So great a man, yet so mindful of 
 small courtesies to small people ! I replied thus : 
 
 " Hampstead, July 14, '82. 
 
 " HONOURED AND DEAR SIR, I cannot express the feelings excited 
 by the considerate kindness of your letter, which I shall always treasure.
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. GLADSTONE. 279 
 
 But the explanation was quite needless. I purposely withdrew at such 
 a time, lest by your courtesy I might possibly be the occasion of detaining 
 you even for a moment. I must confess, however, that afterwards I felt 
 some selfish regret that I had missed so great a pleasure. Under the 
 circumstances of the day, the Prime Minister might pass without recog- 
 nising the highest in the land, much more so humble a person as myself, 
 who, however, yields to none in affectionate reverence, or in deep sym- 
 pathy with you in the anxiety and pain caused by the events of the last 
 few months, and more especially by this Egyptian trouble. Permit me 
 to assure you that your old friends, the Noncons., have unabated con- 
 fidence that whatever can be done consistently with the honour and 
 safety of the empire will continue to be done both at home and abroad, 
 in the interests of peace and freedom. Not less than others on whom 
 the authorised form is incumbent do they pray, both in public and 
 private, for " the Lords of the Council," and especially for him on whom 
 rest the chief toil and responsibility. 
 
 " I remain, honoured and dear Sir, 
 
 " Yours most respectfully, N. H." 
 
 In a letter inviting Mr. Gladstone to my house, naming 
 several days for selection, I enclosed a card for reply, and, to 
 save his time, I asked him simply to fill up or erase one word. 
 The card I sent was : 
 
 " Convenient." 
 
 " Not convenient." 
 
 The card returned to me had the " Not convenient " crossed 
 through, with this added in very small letters 
 
 " With thanks. W. E. G. July 8." 
 
 One morning my friend Dr. Cuyler went with me to 
 breakfast at Mr. Gladstone's, when several eminent Epis- 
 copalians were present, and the question debated was " Reform 
 in the Church of England." Some urged that this was 
 necessary to avoid disestablishment ; others that reform could 
 not be effected without it. Dr. Cuyler told of a woman in 
 America who, on her death-bed, begged her husband to 
 remember certain necessary improvements : A new pane of 
 glass in a certain room ; a fresh carpet in another ; their 
 little boy to go earlier to school, etc. etc. ; to each of which 
 he promised attention, but at length, wearied with so many 
 pieces of advice, he said, " Yes, yes, my dear, but get along
 
 280 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 with your deeing ! " Mr. Gladstone's laugh was the heartiest 
 in the company. 
 
 So fascinated was I by Mr. Gladstone's oratory that one 
 Wednesday I left my study to hear his great oration at 
 Birmingham. I was in the crowd which welcomed his 
 arrival, and was near him when he spoke for nearly two 
 hours. It was a mental inspiration quite equivalent to the 
 proverbial "midnight oil"; and I secured several hours of 
 sound sleep prior to my usual duties. 
 
 June 7th, 1874. Breakfast at Gladstone's, Harley Street. 
 Prebendary Irons (Rev. Irons from Servia). Memories of 
 Gladstone's table talk : 
 
 '' Great physical effort at Birmingham unfavourable to thought and 
 expression never addressed so many Bingley Hall good for demon- 
 stration, but too large for effective speaking need to watch Government 
 lest involved in war with Russia the romantic interest is in Montenegro 
 200,000 inhabitants resisting Russia 300 years longevity knew of 
 seven generations living together under one roof the eldest 107 (or 
 117?), youngest two years very tall live on oatmeal scarcely any 
 meat we used them in war with Napoleon, and forgot them in treaty of 
 peace bravery in battle each man often killed his Turk no com- 
 missariat wives carried food to husbands day by day domestic virtue 
 atrocious that the Pope ordered prayer for success of Turkey laity 
 of Armenia demanded ancient right to elect their bishops Pope refused 
 and sent his own people refused and held the churches Pope 
 covenanted that if the Turkish Government handed over to him the 
 buildings, he would advocate cause of Mohammed against schismatic 
 Christians about jokes in the House of Commons weariness at poor 
 speeches disposed, as a relief, to welcome poor jokes Horsman's were 
 got up beforehand best retort he knew was by Lord John Russell 
 Burdett had turned off to the Tory side on some occasion and denounced 
 as the worst kind of cant, the cant of patriotism. Lord John Russell in 
 reply said, ' I also hate cant, but I disagree with the hon. baronet 
 when he says the worst kind is the cant of patriotism there is one 
 worse : the re-cant of patriotism.' The conversation turned to the wit 
 of London boys. He spoke of a tall friend to whom a boy exclaimed, 
 ' I say, old fellow, if you was to tumble you'd be half way home.' 
 I told of a shoe-blacking boy near the Westminster Clock Tower. 
 Looking up to it, I said it had lost time. The boy responded, ' O, there 
 ain't no go in that there 'ouse.' Mr. G. gave me his pamphlet on 
 Montenegro, and promised to spend the evening of Friday, July 6th, at 
 my house." 
 
 On the publication of my volume on the Lord's Prayer, I
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. GLADSTONE. 281 
 
 forwarded one of the first copies to Mr. Gladstone, who replied 
 
 as follows : 
 
 "Hawarden Castle, December llth, 1883. 
 
 " I thank you much for your note and for the volume. On its 
 arrival I read the first chapter and thought that you had there stated 
 the arguments pro and con. between form and no form with impartiality 
 as well as with care and ability. I remember hearing extempore prayer 
 used with excellent effect in a parish church in Naples. The preacher 
 worked up his people by a feeling sermon, and then ended it by praying 
 in accordance with it from the pulpit. 
 
 " Very faithfully yours, 
 
 "W. E. G." 
 
 I spoke at several meetings protesting against war against 
 the Arabs in the Soudan and wrote with respectful urgency 
 to Mr. Gladstone, who thus replied : 
 
 " Downing Street, February 24, 1885. 
 
 " DEAR SIR, I am desired by Mr. Gladstone to thank you for your 
 letter of the 21st, and to say that he values highly your kind words and 
 the good will of your community. He notes what you say as to their 
 feelings in respect to the Soudan, and it is painful to him to find himself 
 under the necessity of doing anything which is not in harmony with the 
 views and principles which they apply to the consideration of these 
 important matters. " Yours faithfully, 
 
 "H. W. PRIMROSE." 
 
 To W. E. G. Home Rule : 
 
 " January 21st, 1886. 
 
 " MY DEAR SIR, I asked your indulgence for expressing the very 
 deep regret with which some of your most devoted friends have been 
 unable to accept your Irish policy. Speaking for myself alone I may 
 say that though I read all you spoke and wrote with a very strong bias 
 in favour of whatever you might propose, it has been a daily grief to 
 be still unconvinced. This result may arise from my own ignorance or 
 misconception. I am convinced that all Nonconformists are anxious to 
 grant to Ireland the redress of every wrong, and allow her every facility 
 for regulating her internal affairs, subject to the supreme authority of 
 the Imperial Parliament of a united Empire. If on your return you 
 should feel disposed to gratify some of your most devoted friends who 
 wish to have their difficulties removed, I shall feel it an honour to make 
 the necessary arrangements as on former occasions. 
 
 " Most faithfully and respectfully, N. H." 
 
 This proposal Mr. Gladstone courteously declined on the 
 ground of pressure of engagements, and his hopelessness of 
 any good result of such a conference at the present time. 
 
 In a letter of mine in 1880 I referred to a newspaper
 
 282 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 article seeming to require some explanation, and offering to give 
 it. Having received no reply I thought my letter had mis- 
 carried, and I wrote again repeating my offer, and received 
 a very satisfactory reply, from which I quote : 
 
 " Carlton House Terrace, August 19th, 1886. 
 
 " DEAR MR. NEWMAN HALL, My intercourse even with my oldest 
 and closest friends, has from the immense pressure of my occupations, 
 and from the growth also of years, been extremely intermittent and even 
 shadowy, except in cases when public duty brought them across my 
 path. Hence, perhaps, may sometimes have arisen the appearance of an 
 indifference which I did not really feeL . . I can most truly say that 
 I never attached the smallest credence to any imputation on you, or 
 believed you capable of any act at variance with a Christian or a 
 pastoral character. I hope that this explicit statement may efface 
 from your mind any shade of misgiving, and I remain, with best wishes 
 and sincere respect, 
 
 " Most faithfully yours, 
 
 " W. E. GLADSTONE." 
 
 June 16th, 1887. Mr. and Mrs. Gladstone at Dollis Hill. 
 Garden party Lord and Lady Aberdeen. Missionary conven- 
 tion. Many American friends. Syrian bishop from Smyrna. 
 Met Shaw Lefevre, M.P., T. B. Potter, M.P., Sir C. Foster, M.P., 
 Queen of Hawaii, some Indian magnates, and others. Spoke to 
 two domestics at the tea-table, who smiled recognition, and said 
 they always attended my church when staying in Downing 
 Street, in compan}' with an elderly lady who had lived with 
 the Gladstones fifty years. I had a quiet opportunity of 
 speaking to them spiritually. They said they had enjoyed 
 my ministry. One was the housekeeper. From Jaffa I had 
 sent anonymously a large case of Jaffa oranges. Speaking of 
 oranges, she said they had once received a case from the East, 
 and had wondered who sent them. " How good they were ! " 
 I did not gratify her curiosity. Long chat with Mr. Glad- 
 stone in drawing-room. I said that though I grieved at 
 inability to agree with his Irish policy, I honoured his 
 motives. I suggested that it would be difficult to pass 
 for all the Irish a measure against which one-third pro- 
 tested. He said the minority did not exceed 600,000, and 
 these of the Orange faction. But did not the majority belong 
 to the opposite faction? Will the Irish party be contented
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. GLADSTONE. 283 
 
 with such local government as that of England ? No 
 this would not be granting management of her own local 
 affairs. Then Local Government in Ireland means more than 
 in England. If this includes Imperial matters, those who 
 insist on Imperial unity are repelled ; if not, then Parnell and 
 his dynamite allies revolt. This is only a hasty record of 
 a long conversation, and may not be verbally accurate. I 
 said our personal regard for him was no less than when we 
 agreed with him more fully. He said he was very desirous 
 that Allon, Dale, White, Spurgeon, and others agreed with 
 him. I said, " May God spare your life to become leader of 
 the united Liberal party and settle Ireland." He replied, " This 
 is farther off than ever. I've made every possible advance 
 without recognition." He spoke under great emotion. I 
 told him I had recently recognised a correct natural profile 
 of him on the upper part of the Acropolis from Schliemann's 
 
 housetop. 
 
 " Hawarden Castle, June 22nd, 1887. 
 
 " DEAR MR. N. HALL, I thank you for your kind and considerate 
 letter. Naturally I have observed and lamented that want of active 
 support from the Nonconforming Ministry on the great Irish question, 
 of which you supply a new indication. I am not sure that a meeting 
 such as you are good enough to propose, offers the precise way in which 
 it is now requisite for me to proceed. I have been too much in the front, 
 and such a meeting still keeps me there. My desire is to recede and leave 
 the question, under God, to the teachings of reflection and experience. 
 I think that what is called the People, in a proper sense, is on the side 
 I have taken ; nay, that the polls at the last election prove it, when 
 we consider the immense number of votes that are under influences, the 
 proportions in which that influence is divided, and also the powerful 
 effect of plural voting. When I consider what England my Scotch 
 blood makes me happy to add, ' not Scotland ' has been to Ireland for 
 nearly the whole of seven hundred years. 
 
 " Most faithfully yours, 
 
 " W. E. G. 
 " April 15, '88. 
 
 " DKAR MR. NEWMAN HALL, I Avill pass over some questions 
 relating to the Irish policy to discharge the more agreeable office of 
 thanking you for the great and generous indulgence with which you 
 have treated my character and conduct generally. You say, however, 
 that you are in favour of some safe scheme of Home Rule. But on the 
 day before you wrote, Mr. Smith announced in the House of Commons 
 that not even any measure of Local Government could be extended to
 
 284 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Ireland until the Irish people had shown that they would use it in a 
 loyal and constitutional manner. This declaration is the severest trial 
 yet imposed upon Liberal Unionism by the ministers, its despotic 
 masters. With many thanks. 
 
 " Most faithfully yours, 
 
 " W. E. G." 
 
 On occasion of the Handel Festival in the Crystal Palace, 
 I was walking in the rear of Mr. and Mrs. Gladstone as they 
 went out during the interval, and saw two ladies fashionably 
 attired go up behind him, one of whom hissed in his ear. On 
 returning to our seats I happened to be near them, and heard 
 one exultingly say to her companion, " Didn't I hiss in his 
 ear ? " In my clearest, loudest tones I said, " And you should 
 be ashamed of yourself, madam, whatever your politics, for 
 daring thus to insult a man of whom the whole nation should 
 be proud." 
 
 On Mr. Gladstone's birthday at this time I wrote a con- 
 gratulatory note, " in the prayerful hope that a life so precious 
 might be spared to lead a united Liberal party in establishing 
 the unity of the empire on the permanent basis of the true 
 welfare and loyal contentment of every part of it ; and also to 
 be instrumental in the fulfilment of the prayer, ' Give peace 
 in our time, Lord ! ' " 
 
 To Mrs. Gladstone, on her golden wedding : 
 
 " July 25, '89. 
 
 " MY DEAR MADAM, Permit me to blend my respectful and heart- 
 felt congratulations with those of multitudes. The occasion of your 
 golden wedding permits the expression of what I have long felt in refer- 
 ence to a domestic love as beautiful as the public life is illustrious. On 
 such a day the wife of the foremost man of the age may well be con- 
 gratulated, and also the husband in having a wife worthy of himself 
 companion, counsellor, and friend. It is well for the world to see 
 that the most arduous labours of the Statesman are consistent with all 
 the tender assiduities of conjugal affection, and that the most public 
 and absorbing functions may be blended with the most sacred enjoy- 
 ments of home. May you be spared to enjoy together many such 
 anniversaries in preparation for the life to come, when all that is pure 
 and precious here will have its full development, with no change but 
 progression, and no fear of ending. 
 
 " I remain, honoured Madam, 
 
 " Yours very respectfully, 
 
 " NEWMAN HALL."
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. GLADSTONE. ^285 
 
 To W. E. G., for birthday, 1890 : 
 
 " DEAR SIR, I cannot fully express my congratulations and desires. 
 Those who cannot at present coincide with all your political methods, 
 possibly through misunderstanding them, deeply lament such inability 
 and none the less reverence the purity of the motives and generosity of 
 the sentiments which now, as in the past, prompt every action and 
 purpose. Each year added to your honoured life increases the nation's 
 debt, and by divine grace matures meetness for the perfected life in 
 which blessedness blends with service. 
 
 " I remain, with respectful affection, etc." 
 
 To W. E. Gladstone, on Sunday closing : 
 
 " Feb. 24, '91. 
 
 " Having been during fifty years actively engaged in promoting 
 sobriety among the people, I know how greatly the opening of public- 
 houses on Sunday encourages the chief cause of the pauperism, crime, 
 and irreligion which disgrace our nation. I do not ask legislation to 
 promote church interests, but Sunday closing seems to be demanded by 
 justice justice to other trades, whose shops are closed, though drink- 
 shops are open when working-men have most cash to spend, most 
 leisure, and most temptations, so that the privileged trade unfairly 
 deprives other and useful industries of their due proportion of custom ; 
 justice to the families of the men whose drinking on Sunday, just after 
 receiving their wages, deprives them of many of the comforts and even 
 necessaries of life ; justice to those employed in the trade, who need 
 and would rejoice in obtaining a day of rest the only losers being the 
 rich brewers ; justice to the ratepayers, whose taxes are considerably 
 increased by Sunday drinking ; justice to philanthropists, whose efforts 
 are thus impeded. I heard a man say last Sunday at a meeting of 
 artisans, ' We want the nation to be entirely wise. We are almost so, 
 Wales is, Ireland is, Scotland is. We now want to be altogether wise.' 
 Pardon this expression of the hope of multitudes that you will feel able 
 to support the Sunday Closing Bill, etc. etc." 
 
 To this Mr. Gladstone replied on a postcard : 
 
 "I have voted for all the Sunday Closing Bills, and I constantly 
 supported the Irish one which was fiercely opposed. I shall be very 
 sorry indeed should I be obliged to alter my course. I hope not." 
 
 December 29th, 1891. In reply to a letter of birthday 
 congratulation, with a copy of Prof. George Adam Smith's 
 
 " Isaiah," I received the following reply : 
 
 "Jan. 2, 1892. 
 
 " It is, indeed, extremely kind of you to repeat your former kind- 
 nesses, and not only to write to me on my birthday, but to minister to 
 my mental sustenance by sending me the work of Mr. Smith. The
 
 286 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 anniversary, always a solemn thing at my advanced age, suggests much 
 that you can hardly put on paper. The work of Mr. S. is already known 
 to me by repute and citation, and I hope at once to make myself better 
 acquainted with it. Viewing it from outside and without authority, I 
 expect to find it less affirmative than I should be inclined to desire ; 
 but I am aware of the high eulogies it has received from persons to 
 whose opinions their special studies largely give weight. 
 
 " I remain, with reciprocal good wishes, 
 
 " Faithfully yours, 
 
 " W. E. G." 
 
 This letter I felt bound to deliver to the learned exposi- 
 tor the only one from Mr. Gladstone which I have not 
 carefully treasured for myself. 
 
 To W. E. G. : 
 
 " 1892. 
 
 " Sympathy results from community in motive more than from 
 identity in method. My earnest prayer is that the great aim of your 
 life may be realised the glory of God in the welfare of the nation and 
 of every part of it. That in your most high position you may be in- 
 strumental in this, may He sustain your strength amid accumulated 
 cares and toils. 
 
 "With great respect, etc., N. H." 
 
 September 15th, 1892. Gladstone at Barmouth. I was 
 invited to join the reception committee, and wore a rosette. 
 It was pleasant to be the first he recognised on leaving the car. 
 To Mrs. Gladstone I presented a large bunch of heather I had 
 just gathered, and said, " The hills of Wales salute you," which 
 she received very graciously. Both seemed very pleased to 
 meet me, though increasingly and sorrowfully opposed to his 
 measure of Home Rule. I stood near him on the hotel plat- 
 form as he spoke for thirty minutes with great fascination on 
 the country and people of Wales and his early connection with 
 it. Mrs. Gladstone frequently waved my bunch of heather 
 After speaking, he entered the hotel, and in five minutes 
 reappeared in altered costume, sat in the bow- window opening 
 letters, while a secretary read telegrams, and Mrs. Gladstone 
 tossed a grandchild in her arms, 2,000 people looking on from 
 the adjacent sands, he absorbed, sitting half-turned towards 
 them. Two days after, I left my card and my new book, 
 "Divine Brotherhood," having written on the cover "No
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. GLADSTONE. 287 
 
 acknowledgment"; but at once he sent a note of thanks, 
 saying he hoped to look into it next day (Sunday). What a 
 wonderful man for attention to little things, while so abun- 
 dant and diligent in the greatest ! 
 
 To the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone, on his 86th birthday : 
 
 " December 29th, 1895. 
 
 "MosT HONOURED AND DEAR SIR, Honoured and dear inversely 
 to the rarity of my expression of a prayer that a life so dear to the home 
 and so precious to the world may be spared to enjoy many 'happy 
 returns.' There is seldom a day when my best thoughts do not mingle 
 with your name ; and now my heart aches with yours in contemplating 
 six great Christian Powers, through mutual jealousies and mistrust, 
 looking on helplessly while the roaring lion is hourly watching to 
 mangle and devour an ancient race, who celebrate the same Christmas 
 with ourselves, but look to us in vain for rescue. In my 80th year 
 I feel it an honour to be associated in the same decade. With increasing 
 years, and nearness to the coming of our Lord, may we, spite of all 
 mysteries, have confidence in the King, who shall ' rule in righteousness 
 and break in pieces the oppressor,' and humbly but surely say, ' I know 
 Him whom I have believed.' Permit me to congratulate you most 
 heartily on the recovery of your ' angel of the house,' to present to her 
 my most respectful and best New Year wishes, and to assure yourself 
 of the increasing respect and affection of your humble but faithful 
 friend. 
 
 "N. H." 
 
 My eightieth birthday: Mr. Gladstone's card to Rev. R 
 Hastings, convener and hon. secretary of the celebration : 
 
 " May 21st, 1896. 
 
 MY DEAR SIR, On the one hand I have received marked personal 
 kindness from Dr. N. Hall ; on the other have had the misfortune to differ 
 from him seriously. Putting both these circumstances out of view, I 
 cannot but rejoice that his prolonged and devoted labours on behalf of 
 his religious profession should now receive the warm acknowledgment 
 of his friends. 
 
 " Yours, etc., W. E. G." 
 Reply of N. H. : 
 
 " . . The difference to which you allude so gracefully is one of 
 plans alone, not principle ; of method, not of motive ; of the road, not 
 of the goal. Nothing in my public life caused me such distress as my 
 failure, after great effort, to agree with one whom I so reverence, and 
 from whom I have received so much kindness. But this diversity of 
 view has only emphasised true unity of heart. None of those who have 
 zealously followed your lead in every particular, have sacrificed more in
 
 288 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 this agreement than I have in this variation. May your life be yet 
 spared many years, the light of your home, the pride of your country, 
 the friend of the oppressed, and now, in this well-earned leisure the 
 vindicator of those foundation truths which unite all Christians, and 
 which will abide when all ecclesiastical disputes will be buried for ever 
 with Catholic hallelujahs and a universal Te Deum. I remain, with 
 profound respect, and permit me to add with warm Christian affection, 
 
 " N. H." 
 
 On our return from Italy in 1896 I sent Mr. Gladstone a 
 duplicate set of admirable photographs of the old Christian 
 churches in Ravenna, and received the following acknowledg- 
 ment : 
 
 " Penmaenmawr, October 29th, 1896. 
 
 " DEAR MR. NEWMAN HALL, I have received those most interest- 
 ing photographs with a mixture of pleasure and regret ; for, while they 
 are highly desirable to possess, I have certain misgivings upon the ques- 
 tion whether I ought to deprive you of them. However, I can assure 
 you that they will be much appreciated, and they revive, with some 
 freshness, my recollection of a place, Ravenna, which I have not been 
 able to visit for 64 years. I thank you very much for your kindness. A 
 recollection not quite so old as the other, but yet of a mature age, 
 reminds me of having seen you, perhaps for the first time, on the hill 
 behind the village of Penmaenmawr. I hope your walking power holds 
 out better than mine (as no doubt it ought), and I remain, with every 
 good wish, .< Faithfully yours, 
 
 " W. E. GLADSTONE." 
 
 To this I replied, saying that I possessed duplicates now 
 much more valuable as being duplicates of those possessed by 
 himself, and thanking him for his kind remembrance of our 
 first meeting, which remembrance] of so trifling an incident 
 was as remarkable as my forgetfulness of it would have been. 
 
 May 9th, 1896. To Dollis Hill, where Mr. Gladstone was 
 resting at Lord Aberdeen's. I took a copy of the most recent 
 photograph, asking his simple signature if not inconvenient. 
 It was soon brought back, the ink still wet, with a message 
 regretting medical order not at present to see any visitors. I 
 wrote expressing thanks and saying I called chiefly to report 
 with what enthusiasm a resolution had been passed at the 
 Congregational Union expressive of sympathy and prayer. I 
 thought that he would be interested by the evidence in the 
 chairman's annual address that our churches are faithful to
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. GLADSTONE. 289 
 
 the gospel of a crucified Saviour, which alone can give peace 
 to the individual, brotherhood to the race, and abiding impulse 
 to all good works. 
 
 Wednesday, January 27th, 1897. Gladstone was travelling 
 to Cannes from Hawarden. I knew the platform at Euston 
 would be crowded, so I went to Willesden Junction, where all 
 trains stop for tickets. After waiting two hours the train 
 drew up no other person on the platform. I saw him leaning 
 back in the corner of an ordinary carriage with Mrs. and Miss 
 Gladstone. Mrs. Gladstone drew Mr. Gladstone's attention, 
 who warmly shook hands. I said, " To avoid the crowd I 
 came here in hope of greeting you and saying that my whole 
 soul prays that the Peace of God may keep your heart and 
 mind. I bless God for your glorious past, and still more 
 glorious future." Mrs. Gladstone beamed with kindness as 
 she gave me her hand, which I respectfully saluted. Another 
 grasp of the veteran's hand and I closed the door, bowing 
 " Farewell." I paced up and down till the train moved off, 
 when I waved my hat, to which Mrs. Gladstone responded 
 with her handkerchief. 
 
 W. E. G. looked far older than when we last met, at 
 Barniouth, four years before. He seemed wearied with the 
 journey. Though I might have enjoyed five minutes' con- 
 versation, I would not intrude beyond this greeting. I felt 
 I should never speak to him again he looked so very worn 
 and haggard. What a marvel of learning, eloquence, states- 
 manship ! what a history what a loving and what a godly 
 heart ! 
 
 I sent copies of his letters to Mr. Gladstone, asking per- 
 mission to use them in these Reminiscences, and received the 
 following reply his last to me in somewhat trembling 
 handwriting, six months before his decease : 
 
 " Hawarden, 
 
 " November 13th, 1897. 
 
 "DEAR DR. NEWMAN HALL, Forgive my brevity, which is due to 
 circumstances of health. 
 
 "You little know how sore a subject this of publication of my 
 letters has been to me. There has been so much of it, that a wise 
 friend admonished me I was undergoing piecemeal biography.
 
 290 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 " The utmost I can agree to now is 
 
 " 1. The publication of letters of mine which concern not myself 
 but the person addressed. 
 
 " 2. Reference and general, not detailed, description of my letters at 
 large (when not confidential). 
 
 " You will, I dare say, be able to give not only readable, but some- 
 times important descriptions of the very interesting evening meetings 
 which I have at various times attended under your roof. 
 
 " With all best wishes, 
 
 " Very faithfully yours, 
 
 " W. E. GLADSTONE." 
 
 I have endeavoured to observe these wishes of my 
 honoured friend as if he were still with us. 
 
 To the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone, on his eighty-eighth 
 birthday, December 29th, 1897 : 
 
 "MOST HONOURED AND DEAR MR. GLADSTONE, Permit me to 
 express my early thought and prayer this morning, that God may yet 
 grant you many happy returns of the day, enjoyed together with the 
 beloved and honoured life and heart companion of so many years. I 
 cannot forget the great privilege I have occasionally enjoyed in your 
 society, and some small share in your friendship. With countless others 
 I unite in admiration of your genius, gratitude for your services, and 
 sympathy in your unchanging love of justice, liberty, and progress. 
 
 " We are both advancing toward the limit of the present stage of 
 human life ; but though in spheres far apart, we rejoice together in the 
 full assurance of hope for the undying development of our life in Christ 
 when all that is pure and beautiful and good, and the best joys of 
 friendship and love, of thought and action, will be glorified in the cloud- 
 less light of Him we have tried to serve, whose grace we have rejoiced 
 in, and in whose more immediate presence we shall experience ' fulness 
 of joy ' in perfect obedience and unwearied service. 
 
 " I remain, honoured and dear Sir, with sincere affection, 
 " Most faithfully yours, 
 
 "NEWMAN HALL." 
 
 When Mr. Gladstone was rapidly declining, I wrote : 
 
 " To MRS. GLADSTONE. 
 
 " HONOURED MADAM, Every day during the last few months the 
 illustrious sufferer has been in my sympathies and prayers. In thousands 
 of our Free Churches as well as in those of the Establishment, such 
 petitions are presented. If life may be measured by conscientious 
 devotion to the welfare of mankind and the glory of God from youth 
 to age : with unswerving trust in Christ, and years brightening by 
 the nearness of the unending life of love and service, and of renewed
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. GLADSTONE. 291 
 
 intercourse with those whom death cannot sever then the promise is 
 indeed fulfilled : 'With long life will I satisfy him, and show him my 
 salvation.' Though far behind in all else, I hope that the nearness 
 of fourscore years and two may excuse this intrusion on your hours of 
 mourning and anxiety. Relying on this, without response, I remain, 
 honoured and dear Lady, 
 
 " Most respectfully, N. H. 
 " Hampstead, April 30th, 1898." 
 
 To William Ewart Gladstone, shortly before his decease: 
 
 "Now boldest thou converse alone with Him 
 Who reigns the King of Kings ! and fade away 
 The pomp of Courts and Powers thou hast known ; 
 They pass in vision and in vista dim. 
 Yea, nations who have waited for thy word, 
 While England's fiat was oft voiced by thee, 
 Great Leader eloquent of vast array ; 
 And nobles thou hast coroneted, grown 
 In statesmanship now grey. But thou hast heard 
 The herald-call to rest. By length of years 
 Is earth's frail cup of life filled to the brim, 
 And overflows into that boundless sea 
 Which laves God's Throne. 
 
 In sympathy and tears 
 All discords die He Heaven's own music hears ! " 
 
 HARRIET M. M. HALL. 
 
 To Mrs. Gladstone, on the death of her husband. 
 
 " June 1, 1898. 
 
 " HONOURED AND DEAR MADAM, I have purposely delayed the 
 expression of my ever-present sympathy. Beyond the innermost circle 
 few have felt more deeply. I passed with the reverent multitude around 
 the object of a nation's honour in Westminster Hall ; I stood close 
 to the historic procession of princes and peasants in the Abbey ; I joined 
 in the solemn hymns that arose from around the open grave ; and I 
 spoke last Sunday in the Park, in the presence of a hundred thousand of 
 the people ; but the one object indelibly fixed on my memory is the 
 heroic widow who suppressed the exhibition of her agony to manifest 
 to the end her true love, and to brave a heartless fashion. While 
 praise is offered constantly for such a gift to the nation, prayer is 
 also offered, fervent and tender, for the chief mourner. To those who 
 are approaching the same age grief is allayed by the near hope of reunion 
 in the presence and service of the Lord of Life."
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN: C. H. SPURGEON J. B. REYNOLDS 
 MRS. CHARLES E. WHITE. 
 
 I HAVE filled several pages with memories of the greatest 
 Statesman of the British Empire; I shall now refer to the 
 greatest Preacher of the Church of Christ. This epithet 
 has been questioned, other names have been mentioned as 
 far more illustrious. Possibly as orators, writers, rulers, 
 but my statement relates to preachers. I thank God for 
 all the varied gifts of His servants, and do not depreciate 
 because I do not possess. I thank God for those who, in a 
 former age or now, are celebrated for learning, genius, logic, 
 imagination, wit, administrative or other power, all of which 
 may be incidentally helpful to preaching ; but if preaching is 
 to be estimated by its adaptations to its special ends, then I 
 consider that Spurgeon's preaching has no rival in the present 
 day, and scarcely any in the past. Consider the length of 
 time during which his ministry has gathered many thousands 
 several times a week in one building; the steadfast setting 
 forth of Gospel truth, the evident aim to exalt Christ and not 
 self, the multitudes converted to God, and the fruits of such 
 conversion in the abundant evangelistic and philanthropic 
 labours carried on then I think my estimate capable of 
 defence. A barrister, as such, excels not by the admiration 
 he receives from the court, but the verdict he wins from the 
 jury; a doctor, not by the honours he claims, but by the 
 patients he cures ; a general, not by the decorations he wears, 
 but the victories he gains ; and so a preacher, for success, not 
 in the commendation of critics, the laudations of the press 
 for eloquence or popularity, but for successful endeavours 
 in turning sinners to God, and strengthening Christians in 
 holiness and usefulness. This success is not restricted to 
 Spurgeon's work here or now week by week during thirty
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. SPURGE ON. 293 
 
 3^ears his sermons, just preached, and fresh sermons from 
 old notes, are multiplied in myriads through the press, in 
 various languages. " He, being dead, yet speaketh." 
 
 We were near neighbours ecclesiastically, and still nearer 
 in true brotherhood. His Tabernacle was within a mile of 
 our church. We never grudged one another any transference 
 of members, and I rejoiced that so many of mine regularly 
 attended his Thursday ministry. The question of baptism 
 became a link of fellowship, for, whenever any of my flock 
 told me their doubts on the subject and desire for immersion, 
 I lost no time in trying to alter their views, but gave them a 
 note to Mr. Spurgeon, asking him to grant them satisfaction, 
 and this involved no alteration in pastoral and church 
 relationship. Half my church officers were Baptists, and I 
 never made the method a topic of controversy, though always 
 practising infant baptism myself, the custom of my predeces- 
 sors in the pastorate. The subject never gave occasion for 
 controversy. 
 
 In some other matters Mr. Spurgeon differed from me, but 
 always lovingly. One day he spoke of my Temperance work 
 as using a wooden saw instead of the Gospel steel saw. I 
 replied by retorting " I, like yourself, use a steel saw, but 
 mine has a special tooth in it which yours lacks." Happily, 
 he soon after, and to the end, used with great efficiency this 
 Temperance tooth included in the old and comprehensive 
 steel saw. He controverted my styling our new building 
 " Christ's Church," as if asserting exclusive or superior 
 position. I showed him that it was not " Christ's Church " 
 as if solely belonging to Christ, but Christ-Church for com- 
 memoration of Christ, as others to commemorate Peter or 
 Paul, Wesley or Rowland Hill, for preaching Christ, and 
 serving Christ, just as others, and his own. Once, on his own 
 platform, he pleasantly criticised the term " church," to which 
 I replied that some Christians, like infantine Israelites of old, 
 delighted in a tent or " Tabernacle " in the wilderness ; some 
 belonged to a more advanced Jewish people, settled in a 
 " Temple " ; while others loved " Mount Zion " and the 
 " Church of the first-born," applying the name of the
 
 2P4 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 assembly also to the place. At a meeting at which he pre- 
 sided he questioned the use of printed prayers, and of 
 liturgies " meant for everybody but fitting nobody," to which 
 I replied in the course of my speech that some people even 
 used printed prayers composed in artificial rhyme and sung 
 to elaborate tunes, as " Jesu ! Lover of my soul." He seemed 
 much amused at the retort. When I was preaching to young 
 men a course of sermons on Butler's " Analogy," he referred 
 to them from the pulpit as delivered by a brother who, he 
 considered, did not understand Butler, nor did Butler under- 
 stand the " Analogy " himself. I mention such trifling differ- 
 ences to show that our mutual affection did not result from 
 identity of opinion on all matters. We did not express our 
 views on several important truths in the same terms. 
 Diversities only accentuated agreement. An emphatic illus- 
 tration was sending 100 for our building fund : 
 
 " March 17th, 1873. 
 
 " DEAR FRIEND, I beg to hand you the collection of yesterday with 
 the love of all of us. Please receive it as token of true fellowship in the 
 Gospel of Christ Jesus our Lord. Yours, for all the Church, 
 
 "C. H. SPURGEON." 
 
 I was glad to reciprocate with a surplus of value in surren- 
 dering my very efficient assistant in the pastorate, Rev. 
 V. Charlesworth, to become the greatly, valued secretary of 
 Spurgeon's orphanage, with the oversight of several hundred 
 
 children. 
 
 " December 28th. 
 
 " May you have a good year. I greatly need your prayers. May we 
 not look for far greater things if we have faith ? We are neither of us 
 too old to reach something higher yet if the Lord help us, though I, for 
 one, am weaker and more unworthy than ever. ' The Lord liveth.' 
 
 "Yours heartily, 
 
 " C. H. S." 
 
 On two successive years Mr. Spurgeon preached on 
 Monday at our anniversary. He took the same text both 
 times and expounded it in the same manner. I was very 
 glad, for I had myself been recently, but undesignedly, guilty 
 of the same indiscretion elsewhere.
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. SPURGE ON. 295 
 
 February 5th, 1875. Found Spurgeon on sofa in bedroom. 
 Though suffering pain, he made me smile by wit mingled 
 with wisdom. Speaking of the teachers of Christian per- 
 fection " They are chiefly half-pay officers and single women 
 in good health and no cares. Let them have a touch of 
 gout, and ring for something which is not brought at once, 
 and see if there isn't a bit of devil left in them. There's our 
 dear friend X. I always thought him perfect till he himself 
 told us he was." " Going to preach for a brother, I stopped 
 to vote, and thus was a little late. He reproved me by 
 saying, ' I thought your citizenship was heavenly.' ' Yes ; but 
 I'm told to mortify the old man ; but he is a Tory, and so I 
 mortitied him by voting for a Liberal.' " 
 
 In reply to an invitation to take part in the opening 
 services of our church : 
 
 "April, 1876. 
 
 " Do take the will for the deed this time. You do not need me, for 
 your opening will secure an audience from its own interest ; and I will, 
 if the Lord gives me strength, serve you on some humbler but not less 
 needful occasion. I am sure I would help you if I could, but now I am 
 so weak that to stand an hour is such a trial and makes me tremble so 
 that I shall be obliged to give up altogether unless I can have the half- 
 duty of a cripple. 
 
 " Yours ever heartily, 
 
 " C. H. S." 
 
 May 9th, 1877. Mr. Spurgeon preached in our church 
 during the great annual meetings of the London Missionary 
 Society. This sermon has always been regarded as a great 
 function, in preparation for which some ot the best preachers 
 of the day have spent their best hours during several weeks. 
 Mr. Spurgeon told me he could not fix his mind on his text 
 till 7 o'clock the same morning, when he made these notes on 
 a single leaf of note-paper, which he gave to me : 
 
 " Joshua vii. 3. : ' Let not all the people go up.' Joshua viii. 1 : 
 ' Take all the people of war with thee.' 
 
 " I. An error to be carefully avoided, caused by secret sin presump- 
 tion. Forgetting their commission forsaking first model carnal 
 wisdom running counter to divine design. 
 
 "II. A command to be earnestly obeyed, else evil to the inactive 
 themselves. Hunt out the sin. Urge personal obligation unity of the
 
 296 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 whole body importance of the enterprise practical work ourselves. 
 Pray for more grace. Who has hitherto been an idler 1 
 
 " III. Results to be believingly expected. Increased life and unity. 
 Strength adequate. Overflow for larger enterprises. Eagerness to 
 complete the conquest of the whole world by missionary operations." 
 
 Two thousand people listened to the sermon preached 
 from these notes, which occupied an hour in delivery. I 
 feel sure many will be interested in this sample of the great 
 preacher's notes, and may wonder at the smallness of the 
 "brief" compared with the greatness of the oration; for it 
 was admitted by all a large proportion of the hearers being 
 preachers to have been a deliverance of the very highest 
 character for adaptation, impressiveness, and usefulness. 
 Although the discourse was long, no one went out or seemed 
 weary. 
 
 After some gap in correspondence : 
 
 " I never expect an answer merely as a matter of form. When I 
 perfectly agree with a brother I neglect mere etiquette and send no reply. 
 Time is too precious to us both to care for form. Hearty thanks for 
 your letters, and sevenfold for ' The Shadow of the Almighty.' I have 
 been feeding on it, and must go through it again. ... I want you 
 to give my students a solemn address on their work, which may do them 
 good as long as they live. There are not in England more devoted 
 young men than the most of them, but we need daily arousing, and you 
 can do it. I greatly bless God for your success in winning souls, and 
 while I gird up my loins to run side by side with you in this good race, 
 I pray that you may take even greater strides, and that by grace I may 
 also maintain rank passibus equis. Pleader with men, O come and 
 plead with us, that we may be more earnest than ever." 
 
 " Jan. 29, 1887. 
 
 " I am full of rheumatism and other mischiefs, but will say nothing 
 about it if I can keep on my legs. I don't know how to preach ; I am a 
 poor bungler. We shall both do well so long as we still feel that we are 
 learners. 
 
 " Yours ever heartily." 
 
 May 21st, 1887. Visit to Spurgeon, and referred to 
 the great speech, an hour long, the week before in Exeter 
 Hall. " How long did it take you to prepare it ? " S. : " I 
 could do nothing that morning bothered by a caller. Only 
 time to select three or four anecdotes from scrap-book, which, 
 on my way, I threaded together. A deacon said afterwards,
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. SPURGEON. 297 
 
 ' You did well, and felt happy. I knew you would. I was up 
 early, and from 5 to 7 was urgent in prayer that God would 
 give you a message.' That deacon hunts for souls as dogs 
 for the hare. He accosted a prostitute one evening raining 
 knocked at a door and asked shelter mistress listened 
 while he spoke to the girl and prayed. Both are now members 
 of the Tabernacle." Replying to question, he explained how 
 he spent his time : 
 
 Diary. Visit to Spurgeon, who told me his method of work. 
 Monday morning : Correcting report of Sunday sermons. 
 In vestry at 3 with inquirers. Church-meeting at 6. Prayer- 
 meeting 7 to 8.30. Tuesday, 5 to 8, inquirers. Wednesday, 
 for preaching elsewhere. Thursday, prayer-meeting and 
 sermon. Friday, 3 to 5, with his students. Visiting confined 
 to cases of affliction cannot undertake funerals. Reading 
 always some scientific book ; also travels, history, sometimes 
 fiction, for illustration. Showed us scrap-books full of 
 humorous anecdotes and caricatures of himself "good and 
 bad, getting ready for my burial " strong against G.'s Home 
 Rule declined a certain invitation to confer as allies re- 
 specting Gospel truth and conduct because his own views 
 were opposed to those of H. W. B., and because he disapproved 
 of Christian ministers sanctioning by their presence the 
 theatrical exhibitions of the day. He objected to receive as 
 members theatre-goers. 
 
 Diary. May 20th, 1888. Now closes my seventieth year. 
 Much refreshed by this visit to Spurgeon. I praise God 
 for undiminished faith in the Old Gospel sympathy with 
 such a zealous servant of Christ. It is difficult to realise 
 my age. I eat, sleep, preach, study, walk as well as ever, only 
 that I do not climb a hill so fast as once. But how little I 
 do compared with Spurgeon and others ! God forgive an 
 unprofitable servant! 
 
 "Beulah Hill, 1888, July 4. 
 
 " DEAR FRIEND, I have only just heard that the fourth of July is 
 your anniversary. I congratulate you, and I pray that you may have a 
 right good day. If I had been well enough, I would have accepted your 
 invitation, you may be quite sure. 
 
 " I thank you and your friends for many kindnesses by way of help
 
 298 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 in my hours of sickness. The Lord bless you who preached and the 
 people who spared you ! In these days we are two of the old school. 
 Our experience has taught us that both for conversion and edification 
 the doctrine of Christ crucified is all-sufficient. A childlike faith in the 
 atoning sacrifice is the foundation for the purest and noblest of 
 characters. As the hammer comes down on the anvil ever with the 
 same ring, so will we preach Christ ! Christ ! Christ ! and nothing else 
 but Christ. Our friends leave us for the suburbs, but I trust the Lord 
 will raise up around us another generation of faithful men. God bless 
 those attached brethren who stick to us and bear the brunt of the 
 battle with us. I feel a deep gratitude to all such, both at Tabernacle 
 and at Christ Church. To you I desire continued health and joyous 
 communion with God. 
 
 " Yours very heartily, 
 
 "C. H. S." 
 
 June 22nd, 1889. Wife and I, with our dear friend 
 Cuyler, to see Spurgeon. He told us that the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury (Benson) added the word " Keverend " to the 
 envelope for reply sent to the Archbishop with the address, 
 " C. H. Spurgeon." The Bishop of Rochester (Thorold) took 
 him into his private chapel, and asked that they should pray 
 together. He spoke with much animation of the true inter- 
 pretation of Christ preaching to the spirits hi prison, which 
 had lately flashed on his mind. The antediluvians in the 
 days of Noah found themselves between the rising flood and 
 the closed ark. They were in terror, and by the Spirit of 
 Christ, preaching to them by Noah, they repented and were 
 saved. He was " quite sure this was the explanation, and so 
 simple " ! But is not the plain statement still more simple 
 that Christ himself, after he was put to death in his body, 
 went and preached to spirits in safe custody, who in the days 
 of Noah were impenitent ? 
 
 We spent an hour with him in his grounds. We 
 saw his cart with name painted, " Charles Haddon Spur- 
 geon, licensed to sell milk." He told us that as he 
 was informed milk could not be sold at the usual price 
 without temptation for the vendor to put water in it> 
 he sold his milk to a few neighbours at a proper price' 
 and gave the produce to two elderly Christian ladies 
 in very reduced circumstances. They had no notion from
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. SPURGE ON. 299 
 
 whom the cheque came to them every month, and it was a 
 constant delight to himself to think of their wondering 
 gratitude. 
 
 At a cheerful " high tea " with him and Mrs. Spurgeon, I 
 asked what text he would preach from next day. He had no 
 idea. When his friends left him about seven o'clock, he would 
 take a turn and think over a number of texts. When one struck 
 his niind he came to his desk, and on a single leaf of paper 
 wrote a few heads; then enriched his own meditations by 
 reading what others had written, and trusted to God for 
 enlargement. So for the evening sermon, which he began to 
 prepare on Sunday afternoon. But he said he was storing up 
 materials all the week, and so saved the time others spent hi 
 laborious writing. He asked me for a text, and I gave him 
 what he said was quite new to him : "And we are " (see R V. 
 1 John hi. 1). After tea, family prayer. Marvellous was his 
 prayer such nearness to God, such reverential, familiar 
 communion of a child with a lather! 
 
 " Westwood, Oct. 10, '91. 
 
 "DEAR FRIEND, Your love to me is never a matter of question 
 with me, but far rather a theme for wonder. The Lord be with you in 
 the service of love which you have undertaken to-morrow morning 
 (Sunday). It is His wont to aid those who, in His name, deliver a true 
 message, and that you always do. May you have a joyous sense of 
 Divine aid. I desire my kindest regards to Mrs. Newman Hall, 
 a crown of many gems to her husband. I am decidedly better; a 
 poor weak creature, but mending. Everyone seems bent on pleasing 
 me. The Vicar of Eastbourne called, and we had prayer together. 
 The Mayor also called, and is to come again. I see an 'open letter' 
 appears. What next ] Yours in our Lord Jesus, 
 
 " C. H. S." 
 
 He absolutely insisted that his friends should make no 
 reply to this " open letter," or take any notice of it. 
 
 My wife and I frequently spent part of Saturday after- 
 noon with Mr. Spurgeon. I regret I have so few memoranda 
 of these visits. I remember his speaking of Job's comforters, 
 " They often tell us of folks worse off as if that was any 
 comfort. A man said to me, suffering from gout in the legs, 
 ' I know a man with no legs at all.' I replied, ' Do you take
 
 300 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 me for a demon, to be pleased that others are worse off ? Tell 
 me of others who are better off.' " Another, who had never 
 known pain, coming to comfort him, " seemed like an elephant 
 trying to dance." God afflicts His servants to enable them to 
 comfort others by sympathy. He told me they expected 
 five hundred conversions every year at the Tabernacle 
 there was scarcely ever a service without one led to Christ. 
 He asked me to pray, and then he followed, earnestly 
 beseeching blessings on our new church. Pressing my hand, 
 he said, affectionately, " I take it so kind of you to come and 
 see me." His face often twinged with pain as he uttered 
 sayings both humorous and godly. 
 
 Mr. Spurgeon's increased illness excited great sympathy 
 and anxiety. Prayer-meetings were held day by day in the 
 Tabernacle. In some of these I took part, and in one of 
 my addresses I affectionately warned my hearers against 
 praying even for so dear a life, apart from resignation to 
 the Divine Will. We ought not to ask for anything so 
 importunately as to be tempted to disbelieve in prayer and 
 in God, in case our prayers were not answered xactely as we 
 wished. Should it be the will of the Master shortly to 
 release His faithful servant from the pains of the body 
 and welcome him to his eternal rest with the welcome, 
 "Well done, good and faithful servant," we ought, in the 
 true spirit of prayer, to be prepared to say with our Lord, 
 " Father, not my will but Thine be done." 
 
 June 29th, 1891. One of the newspapers thus referred to 
 the occasion : 
 
 " It was peculiarly fitting that the Rev. Newman Hall, the friend 
 and neighbour for so many years of Mr. Spurgeon, should bring to 
 a close the day of prayer at the Metropolitan Tabernacle on Monday a 
 day that will henceforth be regarded as perhaps the most memorable in 
 the interesting history of the great Nonconformist edifice. Mr. Hall 
 said he regarded Mr. Spurgeon as the greatest preacher of the day, the 
 greatest preacher in the truest sense of the term that England perhaps 
 had ever been favoured with. The marvellous hold Mr. Spurgeon had 
 of the people, maintained for a long series of years the freshness 
 and vivacity with which he proclaimed the 'old story' a freshness 
 of style which pervaded the printed page in a manner almost equal 
 to his matchless oratory, extorting admiration from those who were
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. SPURGE ON. 301 
 
 unfavourable to his theology, his philanthropy, the universal esteem in 
 which he was held by all denominations, and the fact, of which he was 
 personally cognisant, that Spurgeon's sermons were read every Sunday 
 in many parish churches, were briefly touched upon. The prayer- 
 meetings on Monday, fitly closed by the Eev. Newman Hall, Mr. 
 Spurgeon's old and trusted friend, were characterised by real earnest- 
 ness and simplicity of feeling." 
 
 June 29th, 1891. Short address at prayer-meetingfor Spur- 
 geon at M.T. In my prayer a sudden thought came to me : 
 There are some here who love Spurgeon, but do not love 
 Spurgeon's Christ ! may this illness make them consider 
 and repent ! O let not his faithful ministry rise up to 
 condemn them ! 
 
 Next day I received the following letter : 
 
 "June 30th, 1891. 
 
 "I feel constrained to thank you for your inspired prayer at the 
 Tabernacle last evening, for it went direct to my heart. Christ had 
 been to me an ideal, but not, as I rejoice this morning, my Saviour 
 These words, ' some here do love their Spurgeon, but do not love his 
 Saviour.' These words by God's Spirit touched my heart. Thank God 
 for your loving entreaties, for now I know that I both love the Saviour 
 and dear Mr. S., whose words ever set my heart in a state of condemnation 
 and unrest ; but now I can say, ' I am the Lord's and He is mine.' I 
 felt constrained to thank you for the inspired line of thought you took, 
 which, by God's Spirit, has led me to, I trust, a whole-hearted life- 
 surrender, to the service of Him who is now my Saviour. 
 
 "A. D." 
 
 This was a prompt answer to Him who can use as instru- 
 mental in conversion not only the sermon but the prayer. I 
 at once sent this letter to dear C. H. S. as a first-fruit of good 
 from his affliction. 
 
 1892. Spurgeon's decease and burial. January 31st. 
 Had seemed better at Mentone. Sudden chill in four 
 days at rest. February 7th. The body, in coffin of olive 
 wood, placed in Metropolitan Tabernacle. Palm branches 
 around ; open Bible on lid ; 60,000 persons walked round it. 
 Great service in the afternoon, men alone ; pastors, mis- 
 sionaries, and students on platform with Canon Fleming, 
 Monro Gibson, James Spurgeon, Meyer, Pierson. Admir- 
 able and touching address from Dr. Maclaren. February
 
 302 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 10th. Funeral. Tabernacle crowded. Archibald Brown 
 read. N. H. offered prayer. Crowds outside all the way 
 to Norwood Cemetery. All shops closed and blinds drawn. 
 Dear friend, true brother, great philanthropist, grandest 
 preacher of the age, if preaching is estimated by its fitness 
 for its own object, and its success in converting sinners 
 and feeding the flock of God. Special services were also 
 held at Christ Church, where my heart dictated a memorial 
 sermon. 
 
 Letter from the Baroness Burdett-Coutts on the death of 
 Spurgeon : 
 
 "Stratton Street, February 8th, 1892. 
 
 " DEAR DR. NEWMAN HALL, You have been much in our thoughts 
 during these days which have brought you and Mrs. Hall so much 
 sorrow. I remember in last summer when you were at Holly Lodge 
 you did not indulge much hope of your great and your dear friend's 
 ultimate recovery, and perhaps, knowing how much he must have 
 suffered, you scarcely wished the stay on earth prolonged ; and now, he 
 may not seem very far from those to whom he was in heart and spirit 
 united in such close bonds. Still you must ' sorrow ' you shall see his 
 face no more, and both I and Mr. Burdett-Coutts offer you our very 
 sincere sympathy. Your narrative of his ' Dairy Charity ' has remained 
 impressed on my mind, and I shall never see the word 'dairy' without 
 feeling a wish (and more than a wish only) to do something after his 
 fashion. We are invited to attend the service in his Tabernacle, and we 
 are gratified to be thus able to render tribute to the work of one of 
 our century preachers and brightest beacons of a pure and unswerving 
 faith. 
 
 " Believe me, 
 
 " Dear Dr. Newman Hall, 
 
 " Very sincerely yours, 
 
 " and in most true sympathy with your affection for the friend 
 who has gone before, but at whose grave you must weep such 
 tears, 
 
 " BURDETT-COUTTS." 
 
 Dr. Henry R. Reynolds, Principal of Cheshunt College, 
 was one of my oldest, nearest and dearest friends. A 
 wonderful combination of learning, godliness, humility, 
 and tender heartedness. In every student's heart he had 
 a home. While admiring his intellect and prizing his instruc- 
 tions, they confided in his counsel, and shared in the 
 friendship he felt for every one of " his boys." Cheshunt was
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. REYNOLDS. 303 
 
 an impersonation of Reynolds. What lie was as a friend may 
 be inferred from his letters, from which I venture to make 
 
 a few extracts. 
 
 " Cheshunt College, September, 1880. 
 
 " MY BELOVED NEWMAN, Love is very wonderful and blessed, and 
 when it ministers to us the Divine fulness and is its very image, how 
 can we do other than make our Hie a psalm of thanksgiving. . . Just 
 read through your ' Grace and Glory.' Your words have the old ring 
 and fire in them. May our Divine Lord bless them to kindle hope and 
 strengthen faith in the lovableness of our Eternal God.' 1 
 
 " December 6th, 1883. 
 
 " I have read ever so much of your Lord's Prayer, and feel sure 
 it will go right to other hearts as it does to mine, and lift many of us 
 into the Father's everlasting arms. It is wonderful uplifting when we 
 can appropriate our Father's Name, call it ours, and be honoured best 
 in its hallowing. ... I have your portrait over our door, with 
 Gladstone and Wordsworth and others, and I greet you and think of 
 you every time I enter the room, God bless you and dear Mrs. N. Hall, 
 and be thanked for having given me such a friend." 
 
 "May 21st, 1883. 
 
 "Every morning strikes us with a fresh sense of wonder, at the 
 inestimable fulness of God's goodness ! What will it be when our 
 eyes and hearts are purged ! . . I hope your brother's boy Arthur 
 will be really helped here in his preparation for the work for which 
 he seems wonderfully and hereditarily avicularly and avuncularly and 
 parentally predestined. So prays lovingly your affectionate brother- 
 friend." 
 
 "February 17th, 1884. 
 
 " I am going steadily forward with my commentary : at all events it 
 is a blessed exercise for oneself, whether anyone will ever read it or not. 
 How clear it is that we have only specimens and hints of the abundant 
 life and inexhaustible teaching of the Word manifest in the flesh." 
 
 Referring to certain hymnals : 
 
 "June 7th, 1887. 
 
 "How extraordinary the omissions, and new ones which do not 
 convey either in felicitous rhyme, poetical touch, or freshness a solitary 
 advantage over some which have been discarded." 
 
 Referring to his commentary : - 
 
 "December 30th, 1887. 
 
 " I am deeply thankful that God has permitted me to see almost to 
 the end of this long but happy task. You can imagine how intense the 
 feelings are which every verse and almost every word excites. I some- 
 times dare to hope that the commentary may be of some help to my 
 brethren. It comforts me exceedingly that you and a few others will
 
 304 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 read it with loving eyes. Would that we could meet a little oftener, 
 not only in thought, love and prayer, but hand to hand." 
 
 On the death of his wife : 
 
 " October 22nd. 
 
 " It would be unfilial to rebel against the Infinite Goodness that has 
 taken my dearest one from me that she should be with Him. I cannot 
 write the throbbing words that press to be said. God knows what He 
 is keeping for me. I am trying to praise and to read His word with her 
 still. But I feel that she has climbed a long way up the mount of God. 
 How fond she was of you and dear Mrs. Hall. My dear love to the 
 sister. I thank you both for your dear tender love, like dew upon the 
 flowers. 
 
 " Your loving brother friend to both, 
 
 "HENRY R. REYNOLDS." 
 
 Funeral of Dr. Henry Allon, eminent as pastor, preacher, 
 essayist, my true friend of many years : 
 
 " Cheshunt, April 23rd, 1893. 
 
 " BELOVED BROTHER FRIEND, . . . The only compensation to 
 us, his old friends, is that the grace of God which reached us through 
 his loving, magnanimous nature and robust sense and tender heart, may 
 come to us direct from the great Giver and Lover and Father. 
 
 " I was too agitated to speak for the first time in the dear fellow's 
 pulpit, with his ctfffin just below me, not himself there, but in the rest 
 and the light above. When two or three times I felt I should break 
 down I saw your dear face and knew you felt with me, and asked for 
 the strength I needed. 
 
 "It delights me unspeakably that the University of Edinburgh has 
 honoured itself by bestowing the D.D. God bless you and give you 
 years yet to wear this entirely honourable tribute. I do greatly rejoice 
 in it. With dear love to you both from us both, 
 " Your very loving friend, 
 
 "H. R. REYNOLDS." 
 
 He told me that his brother, Sir Russell Reynolds, on his 
 death-bed, when unconscious to things visible, said : " I see 
 father and mother, and Henry's wife ; but where is Henry 
 and where is my wife ? " So that he saw mentally dear ones 
 who had entered the spirit world, but not the living. 
 
 November 30th, 1894. To Cheshunt Dear Reynolds, 
 through illness, obliged to resign his office as principal He 
 spoke in sympathy with Dale, who in a recent letter lamented 
 his own imperfections, while rejoicing that God deigned to
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. WHITE. 305 
 
 use for His loving purposes unworthy instruments, sending 
 streams of grace through channels so stained. 
 
 September 9th, 1896. My dearest and oldest friend went 
 home. He had been in Yorkshire visiting friends and returned 
 on Monday, September 7th, weary and weak Wednesday, 9th, 
 sank gently to sleep in Jesus. That afternoon I went to weep 
 with the two loving sisters at Broxbourne. We gave thanks 
 together for his manly strength and womanly tenderness ; his 
 learning, wisdom, usefulness, and humility ; above all his 
 entire reliance upon and consecration to Christ. How he 
 sympathised in grief, and rejoiced in joy as his own ! He 
 was an Apostle John. What a treasure is the memory of 
 his love, the consciousness of its perpetuation, and the assured 
 hope of its endless perfection in the love and glory of the 
 Elder Brother. 
 
 The Reverend Edward White was for nearly forty years one 
 of my dearest and most honoured friends. For a combination 
 of learning, secular and sacred, godliness and manliness and 
 human sympathy, beautiful thinking, heavenly communion, 
 and eloquent expression, searching of the Scriptures and pro- 
 found reverence, along with a never-failing fountain of refined 
 humour, I have never known his equal. At the beginning of 
 his ministry at Hereford, fifty years ago, he published the 
 result of much contemplation and prayer in his volume, " Life 
 in Christ." In these pages he dared to differ from the dogma 
 of the old philosophy natural immortality. Instead of basing 
 his belief on the indivisibility of mind, and therefore its 
 indestructibility, he made the resurrection of Christ the foun- 
 dation of the Christian hope. Christ lives for ever ; therefore 
 all who are united to Hun by faith are partakers of His life. 
 This immortality is not conjectural, but actual ; not merely 
 future, but present. To understand his argument his own 
 book should be studied. It has been reproduced in several 
 languages, and has much influenced theological opinion in 
 the Churches. 
 
 But his strong arguments and boldness in publishing them 
 caused him to be regarded by many 'as heretical. Because he
 
 306 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 differed from a long-prevailing mode of explaining the great 
 mystery of the future, it was assumed that he questioned the 
 truth of the Bible on other and fundamental questions. His 
 book was strongly censured by some who refused to study 
 it, and many doors of ecclesiastical advancement were thus 
 closed upon one of the most worthy. This has long since 
 passed away, and he has been for many years regarded with 
 admiration even by those who have not accepted all his 
 opinions. I feel personally indebted to him, more than I 
 can express, for " Life in Christ " a wider hope for the race, 
 a stronger personal hope for each believer, without accepting 
 every detail. I also owe to him my change of view respecting 
 the second advent, which I no longer postpone till the com- 
 pletion of the millennium, but contemplate as possible in 
 our own day, to bring that millennium to pass. But this is 
 not the place to discuss these questions. 
 
 I extract from my diary a few scattered notes of my inter- 
 course with him and some of his observations : 
 
 Edward White knew how Darwin had opened a room for 
 che villagers where he lived, for lectures, reading, and recre- 
 ation. There were some drunken, dissolute fellows he could 
 do nothing with. Some gentlemen were associated for 
 evangelisation, and obtained permission to occupy the 
 room on Sunday evenings. Some of the wildest fellows were 
 converted, and became sober and courteous. Darwin was 
 astonished. What evolution is this? He went himself to 
 the service wondered at the result from such simple means. 
 " But seeing the man who was healed standing by, he could 
 say nothing against it." 
 
 Darwin's inquiry of one of the evangelists how it was 
 done gave an admirable opportunity of explaining to the 
 scientist the great facts and doctrines of the Gospel, 
 and the work of the Divine Spirit in connection with the 
 truth. 
 
 Edward White was one of a " breakfast-fraternal " to which 
 we both have belonged thirty years. His deeply devout 
 prayers, his reverence for the Bible and knowledge of its 
 contents, his critical and, at the same time, practical and
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. WHITE. 307 
 
 devotional interpretations, interspersed with flashes of 
 wisdom and wit, gave special charm to our brotherhood. I 
 transcribe from my diary some remembrances of his 
 sayings : 
 
 "Many readers do not understand the teaching of my 'Life in 
 Christ ' which is not a theory of punishment of the wicked, but of the 
 eternal life of believers. More than pardoned, they have a new existence 
 a condition of oneness with Christ, uniform abiding co-partnership 
 a communion which infirmity and faults do not sever. Am glad 
 Dale held the same views." 
 
 "Can we imagine that in the Apostolic Church there could have 
 been such a thing as half a dozen Baptist and Congregational Churches 
 in one city, all separate from one another, each with its own independent 
 pastor, officers, treasury, membership? Are not all Churches departures 
 from primitive practice ? While criticising each other, may we not all 
 confess that we have erred and ' come short of the glory of God ' ? " 
 
 " We see evolution in certain ecclesiastical regions. In the appoint- 
 ment of highest offices in the Church, ' natural selection ' often begins in 
 the school. To be a head master is a strong qualification for a head 
 bi.shop. Ecclesiastical evolution." 
 
 " Plymouth Brethrenism makes one think of cream turned sour." 
 
 " Like Peter, when a disciple is ' warming himself,' he is often in 
 danger of denying his Lord." 
 
 My dear friend's health declines. Unable any longer to 
 undertake many preaching services. Visited him at Hilda's 
 Mount. Asked him to pray with me. what a prayer 
 it was ! profound, reverential, grateful, affectionate ; thanks 
 to God for early nurture in the Gospel, for saints we have 
 known, for benefit received from others, clearer views of 
 Scripture, steadier effort, etc. 
 
 July 31st, 1898. Yesterday the body of my dearly loved 
 Edward White was laid in the grave, aged eighty years. He 
 had appeared to be restored to comparative health. He 
 was present at the opening of the new chapel of Mill Hill 
 School a fortnight before. On last Sunday he heartily 
 joined at public worship in singing "There is a land of pure 
 delight." A few days after he was suddenly transported 
 across the narrow sea, and welcomed by the heavenly host, 
 and by the Lord he loved, honoured, and preached. I am 
 grieved that I was unable to be among the friends who
 
 308 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 surrounded the grave. But I am glad I had recently been 
 with him. On returning home a few weeks ago from a distant 
 journey, I learned that he was dangerously ill perhaps had 
 left us and early next morning hastened to Worthing to see 
 him. For two days he had seemed to be dying, and by 
 medical orders none but his family were allowed to see him. 
 But he was then resting after long pain, and in such profound 
 slumber that I was allowed to see him from behind a screen. 
 How grandly peaceful that head and those features, so ex- 
 pressive of his humanly divine soul ! I might remain a few 
 minutes only, but I shall always retain the memory of what 
 then was impressed on my heart. 
 
 Since then he rallied, travelled home with comfort, 
 received his friends, seemed likely to survive for months, if 
 not years. We went over to see him twice, walked with him 
 in his garden, listened again to his wisdom and wit, his godli- 
 ness and affection, and came away for two months' preaching 
 in Scotland, fully expecting to rejoice again in his earthly 
 fellowship. 
 
 I am to-day looking over a number of letters and records 
 which aid my reminiscences, and come upon a letter which 
 my friend wrote to my "deacons" on occasion of the cele- 
 bration of my eightieth birthday. I hesitate to republish it ; 
 but from such a friend it is very dear to me, and expresses 
 what I myself would in substance say of himself: 
 
 "From Rev. Edward White, to the Deacons of Christ Church. 
 
 " I much regret that the state of my health prevents my presence at 
 the celebration of my beloved friend's eightieth birthday. He needs no 
 spoken or written praise from those who have known and loved him for 
 thirty years. Yet these are the very persons who wish to praise him, if 
 only to satisfy their own affection. . . . The English public owe to 
 him a prolonged, faithful, and loving proclamation of the Gospel of sal- 
 vation both by word and writing, as well as a manful support of every 
 righteous public cause. The Church of Christ owes him an indefatigable 
 life-service and a consistent example. His friends owe to him an un- 
 shaken and unshakeable friendship and life-long sympathy, and they 
 believe that such friendship will be eternal. I heartily join in all the 
 loving wishes which will be expressed both for him and his dear wife, 
 who shares in all our love and honour for her husband. 
 
 "E. WHITE."
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. MRS. CHARLES. 309 
 
 Letter to Mrs. Rimdell Charles, the writer of " The 
 Sehonberg-Cotta Family." I have very seldom taken copies 
 of my own letters, but I happen to find in my commonplace 
 book notes of a letter to our dear friend on the death 
 of her mother, who for many years had lived with her, a 
 constant companion: 
 
 " April 30th, 1889. 
 
 " DEAR MRS. CHARLES, Permit me to express my sympathy, I will 
 not say in your loss, but in the temporary suspension, not of spiritual 
 communion, but of that personal intercourse which has so long beeu 
 your delight. I have passed through a similar experience. It is easy to 
 say that departure, long expected, and at so ripe an age, need not much 
 grieve us ; but the lengthening of the life has made it more dear, and 
 the removal makes a darker blank when lives have been so long 
 illuming each other. The home is so different when a familiar occupant 
 is no more with us, and habits of daily life are broken. Yet sadness is 
 almost eclipsed by joy in contemplating a long life of love, the ripeness 
 of the corn, the certainty of the bliss, the greetings of the larger circle, 
 and, yonder, the hope of the speedy reunion and the welcome of the Lord 
 Himself, and perfected resemblance and service ; these are a bright 
 4 silver-lining ' to the cloud. The sorrow itself helps in its measure 
 to fill up that which is behind of the sufferings of Christ and His Body, 
 the Church, the allotted trials prior to the completed glory. I feel I 
 should apologise for seeming to suggest this to one who has given solace 
 to such multitudes of sufferers. ' The God of all consolation ' will make 
 your consolation ' to abound by Christ,' that you may be still more able 
 to ' comfort others by the comfort wherewith you yourself are comforted 
 of God.'" 
 
 It was Mrs. Charles's habit to spend one day in the week 
 in the East-end, near her husband's factory. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Charles came once to our evening service, 
 chiefly liturgical, and were pleased with the singing together 
 of the vast congregation ; and then by visiting some of the 
 after "people's services." Mrs. Charles expressed her sorrow 
 that such work by congregations outside her own Church 
 were so much ignored and sometimes opposed. 
 
 A.'s eldest boy said, "Father, do babies grow in 
 heaven ? " Calling on Mrs. Charles, I asked her this, and 
 she replied, " Of course they do ; a baby that never grows 
 is a deformity. A mother in India, sending an infant to 
 be nurtured in England, would not expect to find it a baby 
 aiter ten years. Growth is the law of life." Then I called on
 
 310 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 the Vicar, Rev. E. Bickersteth, now Bishop of Exeter, who 
 said, " Of course not. Heaven without babies would be very 
 deficient ; what so sweet as a baby's voice ? Imagine the 
 effect of myriads of babies praising God ! " " But is not 
 growth a law of life ? " " Yes, but it is growth in the beauty 
 of babyhood they do not cease to be babies. There will 
 always be children in heaven." Curious diversity between 
 two thoughtful persons within an hour ! 
 
 We always felt it a privilege to meet Mrs. Charles at her 
 house on afternoons when she laid aside her writing and 
 books to commune with her friends. Her pleasing voice and 
 manner gave due expression to her well-stored intellect, her 
 large-hearted benevolence, her comprehensive and scriptural 
 piety. I remember a delightful summer afternoon, spent on 
 her sloping lawn at " Combe Edge," when I introduced the 
 " Jubilee Singers " from America, whose thrilling songs and 
 choruses gave intense pleasure. Throughout the States she 
 is well known by her books, and beloved. 
 
 She had a little dog between which and herself there was a 
 strong attachment. She thought the great intelligence and 
 strong affections of dogs are suggestive of a spiritual nature 
 which may survive the body. 
 
 March 3rd, 1896. Afternoon tea at Mrs. Charles's : Edward 
 and Mrs. White, Dr. Horton, self and wife. Two hours' 
 talk : Cardinal Newman's piety ; Manning's subtlety and 
 ambition ; Dean Stanley's natural truth, fun, breadth of heart, 
 and iUegible writing; development of Roman doctrine and 
 ceremony in second century ; attractiveness of the idea of one 
 historic church and the chief bishop. Why did not the early 
 Church protest prior to the Reformation? It did; but the 
 protestors were few and weak, their testimony overlooked and 
 forgotten. The great future. Mrs. Charles cannot concur in 
 the extinction of any creatures made in the image of God. 
 Those who pass away without the knowledge of God may 
 receive instruction and " find grace to help in time of need " 
 hereafter. "The wicked will be punished till they become 
 good." Christians will grow in knowledge, goodness, happiness ; 
 saints will improve; sinners may multitudes will repent
 
 PERSONS I HAVE KNOWN. MRS. CHARLES. 311 
 
 and be saved. Query : If no one created in the image of 
 God i.e. having individuality will be annihilated, the wicked 
 must exist for ever, and either be bad and in hell for ever, or 
 repent and be saved ? Revelation v. 13, 14 suggests a period 
 when, without exception, all human beings then existing 
 will unite in holy worship of God and Christ: "And every 
 creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under 
 the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in 
 them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and 
 power be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the 
 Lamb for ever and ever. And the four beasts said, Amen." 
 Dr. Bickersteth, Bishop of Exeter, introduces this scene into 
 his poem, " Yesterday, To-day, and For Ever." To join in 
 this anthem with the heart is salvation. Can any who sing 
 it be, at the same time, in hell ? 
 
 These are rough notes of topics discussed pro and con., 
 and must not be regarded as the words of the whole party or of 
 any one. We felt the solemnity and difficulties of the subject. 
 
 A few days after this conversation I happened to meet 
 Mrs. Charles, with her little dog, walking towards her home, 
 Combe Edge, on Hampstead Heath, when her conversation 
 was wholly on the blessedness of departed saints, and how 
 there should be joyful thanksgiving rather than oppressive 
 lamenting when those who are partakers of eternal life in 
 Christ join the blessed company of the redeemed in glory. 
 
 A few days afterwards we started for Switzerland, where 
 I received the following note from Edward White : 
 
 " Ap. 2, '96. 
 
 " . . . It is only three weeks after our call on her that the angel 
 of death let us rather call him the angel of everlasting life came for 
 her, on March 28. When we saw her then there were no signs of decay 
 or drooping spirits. Yet now we shall see her no more till the resur- 
 rection, when she will be clothed in far finer singing robes than she 
 possessed on earth. A great company in the church and at the grave 
 came to pay their last loving respect." 
 
 A public subscription was promptly raised as a memorial 
 to endow an additional bed in the Consumption Hospital, in 
 which Mrs. Charles had taken a deep personal interest as a 
 visitor.
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 BUILDING OF CHRIST CHURCH. 
 
 To the incessant claims of my large congregation to direct 
 its various operations, to study, preach, and visit, the 
 varied demands of the church at large, and frequent jour- 
 neying in all directions to preach anniversary and other 
 sermons, there was now added the anxiety and toil con- 
 nected with erecting a new church. To this I devoted 
 my best energies, and to the unremitting labours thus 
 demanded I attribute under God my help to bear and 
 sometimes to forget other troubles. With Samson, when 
 he found honey in the carcase of a lion, I could say, "Out 
 of the eater came forth meat." From bitter seed grew a tall 
 and beautiful tree. 
 
 I think it well to place on record a brief but complete 
 history of the building of Christ Church. 
 
 Surrey Chapel was founded by the Rev. Rowland Hill 
 in 1783, who was pastor till 1833, when he died, leaving 
 a considerable sum for the perpetuation of his work at 
 the expiration of the lease in 1883, either by purchase or 
 renewal of the lease. After the retirement of his suc- 
 cessor, the Rev. J. Sherman, in 1854, I became pastor. 
 There being some doubt about the legality of the 
 bequest, the trustees consulted the Vice-Chancellor, who 
 decided that by the Statute of Mortmain the bequest fell 
 to the residuary legatee, Hackney Itineracy (now Hackney 
 College), to which a similar bequest had been more correctly 
 made, both institutions being specially dear to Mr. HilL 
 Our trustees thus lost his provision for the permanence of his 
 church. After serious consideration it was decided that it 
 was our duty to provide for this loss and fulfil the purpose
 
 Photo. Cassell & Co., Ltd. 
 
 CHRIST CHURCH, WESTMINSTER BRIDGE ROAD.
 
 BUILDING OF CHRIST CHURCH. 313 
 
 of our founder. The " Rowland Hill Fund for the perpetuation 
 of Surrey Chapel" was thus instituted in 1861, and it was 
 decided that on every Sunday an offertory should be taken 
 at the doors for this express object. The first financial report 
 to December, 1862, shows a total amount of 475 16s., in 
 sums from one shilling to one hundred pounds. 
 
 With the weekly offertory and personal donations, we 
 resolved to raise 1,000 yearly, in trust, to be invested in 
 Consols. In 1873 our fund reached 16,000, considerably 
 more than the original bequest would have amounted to. 
 In 1874, as the result of special efforts by the pastor for 
 the tower, we had 22,550. This included more than two 
 hundred purses, holding 5 each, laid on the memorial 
 stone, and 5,370 special donations for that occasion. 
 
 The freehold site, for which funds were specially given, 
 was transferred by Messrs. Oakey for the moderate sum of 
 8,200. This was subscribed within six months, and the 
 site was dedicated by a continuous service in the open air 
 from ten a.m. to ten p.m. 
 
 The Hawkstone Hall so named from Rowland Hill's 
 birthplace cost about 5,000, and the Lincoln Tower 7,000, 
 the cost of the latter divided equally by contributions from 
 America and England. In March, 1875, I stated that 
 7,000 were still needed to pay the contract of the builder ; 
 that I made myself responsible for raising 5,000 of this, 
 relying on the congregation to contribute the remaining 
 2,000 during the year. This was done within the year, with 
 great rejoicing. 
 
 The architects of the building were Messrs. Paull and 
 Bickerdike. The builders were Messrs. Perry and Co. The 
 contracts, including 2,000 for foundations, were 40,000. 
 The entire cost, including land, organ, fittings, commission, 
 etc., was about 62,000. 
 
 Within four years of the opening the total cost was 
 cleared. The whole was raised by voluntary contributions, 
 excepting about 2,000 received from the sale of the former 
 Hawkstone Hall, which also had been obtained by voluntary 
 contributions when the old school was built
 
 314 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 THE TRUST DEED. 
 
 By.the trust deed, the financial affairs of the Church are managed by 
 trustees, whose nomination by the body of trustees must be confirmed 
 by the vote of the Church members. The elders are appointed in a 
 similar manner, and their function is to aid the pastor in the spiritual 
 affairs of the Church and in the care of the poor. In the appointment 
 of pastor, the trustees and elders form one body to nominate a candidate 
 for the approval or otherwise of the Church members. Pastors, trustees, 
 and elders are required to sign the following 
 
 SCHEDULE OF DOCTRINES. 
 
 As I am responsible for this schedule, it should be noticed 
 that while the essential truths of Evangelical Christianity are 
 stated, opinions on which believers are divided are left open, 
 such as theories of atonement, modes of baptism and wor- 
 ship, methods of church government, and theories of the 
 everlasting future. Thus differences of opinion on these 
 subjects are no hindrance to church fellowship. 
 
 1. The Divine inspiration of the Holy Scriptures of the Old and 
 New Testaments, and their supreme authority in faith and practice. 
 
 2. The Unity of God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost 
 
 3. The incarnation of the Son of God in the person of the Lord 
 Jesus Christ ; the universal sufficiency of the atonement by His death ; 
 and free justification of sinners by faith in Him. 
 
 4. The depravity of man, and the necessity of the Holy Spirit's 
 agency in man's regeneration and sanctification. 
 
 5. Salvation by grace ; and the duty of all who hear the Gospel to 
 believe in Christ. 
 
 6. The resurrection of the dead, and the final judgment. 
 
 7. The sole priesthood of the Lord Jesus Christ in the sense of 
 mediation ; ministers of the Church, priests only in the sense in which 
 all believers are " kings and priests unto God ; " the sacraments means 
 of grace, and not efficacious of themselves, or by any virtue in the 
 administrator ; the brotherhood in service of all ministers of the Gospel 
 of all communions ; the unity in the one Church of " all who love the 
 Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity." 
 
 As the bond of union of Church members is not agreement 
 in forms or creeds, but in personal repentance and faith, the 
 following " Solemn Covenant " is 
 
 RENEWED AND PUBLICLY RATIFIED AT CHRIST CHURCH BY THE 
 
 COMMUNICANTS OF THE LORD'S SUPPER ON THE FIRST 
 
 SUNDAY MORNING OF EVERY YEAR. 
 
 On this first Sabbath of the new year, and assembled round the table 
 of our Lord, we do hereby, before God and one another, renew our 
 solemn Covenant.
 
 BUILDING OF CHRIST CHURCH. 315 
 
 We confess that we are guilty, ruined sinners, deserving the righteous 
 punishment of God. But we declare our confidence in His mercy, as 
 revealed by Jesus Christ, who is " the propitiation for our sins, and not 
 for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world." We trust in 
 that atonement ; we plead the merits of the Redeemer. By Him, the 
 only way to the Father, we draw near, with penitent, yet confiding 
 hearts, saying " God be merciful to me a sinner." And we desire anew 
 to yield up ourselves entirely to our Triune Jehovah. We would look 
 up with filial love, and say" Our Father, who art in Heaven hallowed 
 be Thy name ! " We would live as His adopted children, trusting, 
 obeying, rejoicing in Him. We yield ourselves to the Son of God. We 
 would be taught by Him as our Prophet ; we rely on His sacrifice 
 as our Priest ; we would obey His commands as our King. For this we 
 seek the aid of the Holy Spirit, the Giver and Preserver of the life of 
 godliness in the soul ; and we declare our sincere purpose to give heed 
 to His counsels not wilfully to grieve Him but daily, through the 
 year, to cherish His presence in our hearts. 
 
 We declare that we are not our own, but bought with a price. We 
 desire to present ourselves spirit, soul, and body time, property, 
 influence a living sacrifice unto God. We will endeavour in all things 
 to prove that we love Him by obeying His commandments. We will 
 endeavour in private and public, in our households, in our business, in 
 daily life, in all places, in all companies, to act as becometh the Gospel 
 to promote true religion in the hearts of others, to help the needy, 
 comfort the sorrowful, and to diminish vice, ungodliness, and misery in 
 the world, tl looking for that blessed hope, the glorious appearing of our 
 great God and Saviour, Jesus Christ." And knowing, from numerous 
 past failures, how unable we are of ourselves to do anything that is 
 good, we do earnestly implore the help of Him, without whom we can 
 do nothing but who has said, "My grace is sufficient for you." 
 
 In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, 
 to this our solemn Covenant we do now severally and unitedly assent 
 with a solemn and a hearty Amen. 
 
 I was advised by a very influential and wealthy friend not 
 to take up the burden of rearing a new church, but confine 
 myself to the work of an evangelist and pastor, leaving to those 
 who should follow the work of their own day. But I felt that 
 in accepting the pastorate I ought to help in bearing the 
 burden already cast upon us. Worldly policy said : " Rest 
 and be thankful." The necessities of the district, the goodly 
 fellowship of zealous believers, the traditions of the place, the 
 memories of the departed, the voice of conscience said : 
 " Arise and prepare to build." Many said : " Change your 
 locality nearly all the wealthy have gone the need of the
 
 316 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 district increases, the capacity to meet it diminishes ; go to 
 the West End, or to Claphain Common." But my elders, 
 trustees, and people said that we should remain on the 
 ground, among the poor. We prayed year after year for God 
 to find us a site, and after long fruitless search we consider 
 God provided a place in which to pitch our tent, moving only 
 from one end of the notorious " New Cut " to the other ; at 
 the junction of the Kennington and Westminster Bridge 
 Roads, in middle distance between Waterloo or Westminster 
 Bridge and the " Elephant and Castle," on highways to West- 
 minster, the City, and the southern suburbs, and in a network 
 of poor people's dwellings. 
 
 Many years before our new church could be commenced 
 it was in our thoughts. I was very desirous that it should 
 not only be commodious but beautiful, and resolved to consult 
 Professor Ruskin, to whom I wrote for advice and received 
 the following characteristic reply : 
 
 " Denmark Hill, S.E., 20th January, '72. 
 
 " MY DEAR SIR, I am sincerely obliged by your letter ; the para- 
 graph flattered and amused me, and I wished it had been true. Not 
 Jess, because it never can be true in any sense. I wish I could either 
 design a church, or tell you a workman that could build one, or that I 
 saw good cause for such building. So far i'rom that, I believe all our 
 church building, all our preaching, and all our hearing, is as great an 
 abomination to God as ever incense and new moons, in days of Jewish 
 sin. I believe you clergymen have but one duty to do, to separate those 
 who believe from those who do not ; not as wheat from tares but as 
 fruitful from fruitless. You cannot look on the heart, but you can on 
 the deeds, and when you have gathered round you a separate body of 
 men, who will not cheat, nor rob, nor revenge, it may be well to build a 
 church for them ; but I think they will scarcely ask you. I would be 
 at home for you after Monday, whenever you liked to call, but I fear I 
 .should only pain you, by what I should endeavour to say. 
 
 " Always faithfully yours, 
 
 "J. RUSKIN. 
 
 " The Rev. Newman Hall." 
 
 I gladly availed myself of this courteous invitation, and 
 told Mr. Ruskin that we should be glad of any hint from 
 himself in cairying out our purpose to erect a church, which 
 should not only be commodious but beautiful; not only 
 sheltering from rain and sun, but inspiring happy thoughts
 
 BUILDING OF CHRIST CHURCH. 317 
 
 and holy emotions. He replied as he had already written 
 that we should not build up stones, but gather together a few 
 people who would not steal or tell lies. I said that we had 
 many hundreds of such, and needed a building where under 
 shelter they might worship and be taught. He repeated his 
 opinion, and I said I had made a mistake in troubling him, as 
 I thought I was speaking to the author of the " Stones of 
 Venice." He said, "No, you are not. Everyone who does 
 something in teaching men passes through three stages oi 
 life. At first he teaches what is inaccurate ; then he unlearns 
 it ; and lastly, he teaches the Truth which stage I have now 
 reached." Of course I accepted this dictum, with due con- 
 sideration of the speaker's genius, and with assent to what he 
 meant that vast sums are spent in building churches which 
 are not needed, which are never filled, sums which might be 
 better spent in instructing, civilising, and evangelising the 
 practical heathen outside our own doors. 
 
 From boyhood I had great delight hi architecture, 
 especially " Gothic." I used a special sketch-book entirely 
 for arches, windows, clustered columns and towers. I dis- 
 liked bad imitations ot Roman and Greek heathen temples, 
 which my Hull experience had strengthened. I longed 
 for a church suggestive of Christian worship, hi harmony 
 with general Christian usage and the days of old ; so 
 I hoped for a Gothic structure. At the same time I 
 desired the new building to remind us of the beloved old 
 chapel. So I began ray scheme with the eight wooden 
 columns in the centre of the sixteen-sided " Round House." 
 Let eight marks represent large columns. From one pair 
 mark out two other pairs of smaller columns in line, and let 
 this be the nave, with three arches and west window. Let 
 the two opposite columns flank the chancel, with east window. 
 Let the four remaining columns be entrances to two transepts, 
 each with an outward pair, two arches, and window. In one 
 of the corners outside, between nave and transept, there will 
 be space for tower, in another for stairs to gallery floor, in 
 another for verger's house, in the fourth for vestries. Let the 
 eight central columns support a groined dome, surmounted
 
 318 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 by a fleche, for ventilation. I showed this to our proposed 
 architects to work out the details. The arrangements for the 
 various adjuncts were admirably suited for the ground at dis- 
 posal. The style of architecture early thirteenth-century 
 Gothic was carried out perfectly. When Sir Gilbert Scott 
 saw my rough sketch, he said, " You got that from Ely, 
 the only English cathedral with octagon centre." I replied 
 that I had never been at Ely, and that the plan was my 
 own, suggested by Surrey Chapel. 
 
 I dislike a great organ facing the congregation, which a 
 heathen visitor called a golden god. So our organ was to be 
 placed on one side of the chancel. Instead of a choir gazing 
 at a congregation gazing on them, as at a concert, let the 
 singers be ranged in the chancel, sideways, facing the organist, 
 and the prayer-desk in the first row of the seats for the choir, 
 the reader being the head of the singers. Let the table for 
 Holy Communion be in the centre under the east window, 
 and in front of it a lectern for the Lessons, and the pulpit on 
 one side against one of the big columns, which will act as a 
 sounding-board, the preacher facing diagonally from the 
 table of Communion, and, as it were, beckoning the people to 
 come to it hi confession and self-surrender, " showing forth 
 the Lord's death." 
 
 There is a large lecture-hall for the school and meetings, 
 for 700 children or 500 adults ; under it a mission-hall for 
 prayer-meetings, seating 150, with six classrooms and infant 
 school ; two vestries for clergy, a large deacons' room, a ladies' 
 room, and a committee room, and comfortable house for verger 
 and family. The tower, on its basement, serves as an entrance 
 to the gallery. Above this are two large classrooms, one 
 named " Washington " and the other " Wilberforce," conse- 
 crated to Freedom. The entire structure was designed for 
 various philanthropies, and a working church has from the 
 first availed itself of these facilities, rooms and church used 
 every Sunday and often on week nights. 
 
 Over the tower entrance at the apex of the arch a large 
 stone is inserted bearing the title, " Lincoln Tower." Under 
 the paved basement is the cofim of Rowland Hill, removed
 
 BUILDING OF CHlilST CHURCH. 319 
 
 from below the Surrey Chapel pulpit. A tablet is on the wall 
 above it on which his name, etc., is cut, removed from the 
 front of the gallery in the chapel. There is another similar tablet 
 in memory of his successor, James Sherman. A still larger 
 memorial stone gives the name and purpose of the tower to 
 commemorate emancipation by the martyred Lincoln, the 
 contribution of half the cost of the tower by American citizens, 
 and as a pledge of international brotherhood. As a visible 
 sign, the steeple is decorated by structural stars and stripes 
 in red stones upon white. I had the honour of putting the 
 last stone in its place the point of the spire, 220 feet high. 
 
 The Lincoln Tower is regarded by good judges to be second 
 
 to none of the church towers and steeples erected in London 
 
 during the last hundred years. The material is Portland stone 
 
 and Kentish rag outside, and Bath stone within. The front 
 
 porch has over it a carved representation of an angel holding 
 
 a scroll, with the motto of the church, "Christ is all and in all." 
 
 I particularly desired that the ornamentation should be 
 
 structural and not supplemental, true and not fanciful. Let, 
 
 then, the carving on cornices and capitals represent real and 
 
 not conventional flowers- and foliage. Thus we have an 
 
 abundance of copies of real ferns, roses, and ivy or oak leaves. 
 
 The elaborate carving of the capitals of the eight columns 
 
 were private gifts in memory of departed friends, one of them 
 
 bearing the name of William Wills, whose house used to be 
 
 Rowland Hill's Bristol home. The capitals were carved after 
 
 models I selected. The column on the north side of the table 
 
 bears ears of corn, with the motto, " I am the bread of life " ; 
 
 on the opposite side grapes, with " I am the true vine." The 
 
 other columns roses, with " The rose of Sharon," and lilies, 
 
 " The lily of the valley " ; passion flowers and " The man of 
 
 sorrows" ; pomegranates and "The resurrection and the life"; 
 
 ivy wreaths and " The same yesterday, to-day, and for ever " ; 
 
 oak leaves and acorns, "The mighty God." The windows 
 
 are, or will be, decorated in a similar style. The large north 
 
 window has pictures of Christ's miracles healing the leper, 
 
 calming the storm, raising the dead, transfiguration. Below I 
 
 placed two small windows, in one of which is a memorial of
 
 320 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 my father, " The sinner's friend receiving sinners," and of my 
 mother, Christ blessing infants, "Suffer little children to 
 come unto Me." In the chancel are three small windows 
 representing the Death, Resurrection, and Glory of Christ. One 
 of these is a memorial by Canadians, another of an officer of the 
 church by his widow, and one of the chief contributors, C. Ruck. 
 
 On Tuesday, July 4th, 1876, Christ Church was opened for 
 divine worship. The members met for praise and Holy Com- 
 munion at 8 a.m. At 11 a.m. the consecration service, 
 chiefly in accordance with the Prayer-book arrangement, at 
 which I preached from "Christ is all and in all." The 
 Lincoln Tower was then inaugurated by Sir Fowell Buxton, 
 Bart., and the Rev. Dr. Thompson, of New York, delivered an 
 international address in the church. In the afternoon the 
 Rev. W. H. Aitken, the eminent mission clergyman of the 
 Church of England, preached from the words, "How good and 
 how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity." In 
 the evening the Rev. Donald Fraser, D.D., of the Presbyterian 
 Church, preached from " The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with your spirit." The opening services were continued 
 almost daily during a month by the following preachers: 
 Spurgeon, Raleigh, Rogers, Mellor, Allon, Parker, Stoughton, 
 Parsons, Balgarnie, Chown, Graham, Wilson, Tucker, Baldwin 
 Brown, Joshua Harrison, Arthur Hall, Dykes, D. Fraser, 
 Paterson, Smith, Wilson, Penrose, and Rees in Welsh. The 
 following ministers of the Established Church preached or 
 gave addresses : Revs. W. H. Aitken, S. Minton, H. S. War- 
 leigh, A. Price, J. Kirkman, R. Maguire, and the Rev. the 
 Hon. W. Fremantle. These brethren aided us most cheerfully } 
 without any hindrance or censure from the other authorities 
 or the Archbishop, whose palace garden extends immediately 
 under our steeple, who knew and sympathised, but made no 
 sign. Thus the preachers represented the Independent, 
 Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist, Primitive, as well as Epis- 
 copal Churches, hi happy sympathy with this non-denomin- 
 ational and truly Catholic unity. 
 
 In responding to the request to preach one of the opening 
 sermons, the Rev. Hugh Aitken said he had well considered
 
 BUILDING OF CHRIST CHURCH. 321 
 
 the kind proposal; that had the application been for the 
 consecration of one of the Established churches, he would 
 probably have declined it as not in his line, but that he felt so 
 strongly the importance of witnessing to the principles of 
 Christian charity and mutual respect which should characterise 
 the dealings of Christians with each other, he felt constrained 
 to accept the invitation, wishing success in the work. 
 
 Diary. January 1st, 1872. A great day commenced in 
 Surrey Chapel; crammed in every part at the watch-night 
 service, after which seventeen persons received from me the 
 temperance pledge card. At noon Mr. Oakey met our committee 
 and offered a very eligible site for 8,000 (several thousands 
 less than I expected), with a donation of 200. Filled with 
 gratitude and hope, I went and told my friend Samuel Morley, 
 M.P., who at once gave 500 ; R. Sturgis and K. Hodgson 
 gave 200 ; Morgan, 100 ; James Spicer, 100 ; I added 
 as a thanksgiving 100, and thus on the first day 1,200 was 
 given towards the site. Bless the Lord, O my soul ! I could 
 scarcely restrain my joy within decent bounds. Then a 
 crowded prayer-meeting, at which I had the privilege of 
 proposing sixty-six for Church membership, chiefly young 
 men and women, some children under twelve years who had 
 given good evidence of intelligent and sincere conversion. 
 Then we distributed several hundred New Year tickets to 
 members whom I thus had the opportunity of taking by 
 the hand with New Year benedictions. Afterwards, from 
 9 to 10.30, I delivered a lecture in the Surrey Chapel on 
 my journey to the Pyrenees, to a great crowd of working 
 men, concluding with the Doxology. 
 
 January 3rd. To personal calls this day the following 
 responses : Kemp Welch, 100 ; H. Dunn, 100; H. Thomp- 
 son, 100; Tarn, 100; M'Culloch, 50; Moreland, 100; 
 Ruck, 50 ; promise by our generous friend, T. Rider, 500 ; 
 so that on this third day we have 2,300 specially for the 
 site, the bargain for which at 8,000 was ratified by our 
 committee this day. 
 v
 
 322 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 On the first Sunday after the site was our own we con- 
 secrated it, as I have said, by an all-day service. I preached 
 at ten a.m., and others continued prayer, praise, and ex- 
 hortation without a pause till ten p.m., when 2,000 were 
 present, and I preached again. Many thousands heard the 
 glad news of salvation during the day : and services were 
 held there constantly till building commenced. 
 
 January 7th, Sunday. At the morning service I asked 
 the congregation to consider what they would subscribe 
 towards the site. After evening prayer I stated the whole 
 case, and then paused for five minutes, asking the people 
 to pray silently and fill up the cards. I engaged personally 
 to collect 5,000, outside the congregation, by midsummer, 
 if they would subscribe the rest. The emotion was great. 
 All were eager to secure cards. Plates were handed round 
 and were returned filled up. While I preached from " Who is 
 willing to consecrate his service this day unto the Lord," 
 and pleaded for the surrender of hearts, the committee 
 were counting up the promises. Just as I closed my 
 sermon the figures were handed to me. I could scarcely 
 believe my eyes as I read 2,600. The Doxology was sung 
 in a scene of holy excitement such as I have never before 
 witnessed. Next day the amount was made up to 3,000, 
 so that my own part of the contract has now to be com- 
 pleted. 
 
 Monday, February 5th, 1872. The whole of my 5,000 
 is already subscribed. God has, indeed, blessed my labours 
 which have been abundant. I have written a hundred letters 
 enclosing circulars, and have made many calls on city mer- 
 chants and others. I narrate two specimens. Mr. R Moffatt 
 had given 100 some years before. As I stated my case 
 a carriage stopped at the door, and a card was handed in. 
 As I rose to retire Mr. Moffatt said, " This is the richest 
 man in London. I'll have him in; go on with your story." 
 So I did, repeating some facts. Presently Mr. Moffatt said, 
 " I'll give you another 100," and, turning to his friend, added 
 " I'd recommend you also to help." As I left I said, " I came 
 with my hook baited for a particular fish, which I have
 
 BUILDING OF CHRIST CHURCH. 323 
 
 caught. If another should unexpectedly come to my line 
 I shall be doubly thankful" Next morning came a cheque 
 for 100 " with Mr. C. Morrison's compliments." 
 
 I went to St. Mary Cray, to see an old friend of my father, 
 Mr. Joynson, the great paper-maker. He was taking his 
 morning drive in his carriage and four. When he alighted, 
 espying me, he said good-naturedly, "The last time I saw 
 you (ten years before) I gave you 100, and you've the 
 impudence to come again. No use ! Won't get anything 
 can't I tell everyone so now." I replied, " Never mind, 
 let me help you off with your overcoat." Then we sat down, 
 and I patiently listened to his chatting on his own affairs, 
 his poverty, that he was not worth above half a million, and 
 how many claims he had to meet. I said, " Like yourself, 
 I am a man of business, and my business to-day is to state 
 my case, and yours to resolve whether or not to help." He 
 repeated that he could do nothing, having recently given 
 large sums to various religious and philanthropic objects. 
 This was true. He was a very generous giver but he selected 
 his own objects, and gave hi his own way. Two brothers, 
 Messrs. Spalding, came to dinner. They were friends of mine, 
 and I was invited to remain with them. As we walked in the 
 conservatory, which, Mr. Joynson said, was about three hun- 
 dred paces long one for each day of the year, he referred to 
 my appeal and his own inability. In a jocular way, I said it 
 was a shame to come begging to a man so poor, and who had 
 just been obliged to spend several pounds in repairing some 
 glass injured by a hailstorm ! At dinner, when one of the 
 Spaldings gently said a word for me, Mr. Joynson in a sort of 
 jovial roar exclaimed, " What business is it of yours ? What 
 have you done ? Whatever you'll do I'll double it." Mr. S., 
 " I'm giving 50." Mr. J., " Then I'll give 100." Mr. S., 
 " I'll give 50 more." Mr. J., " I'll give 100 more." Mr. S., 
 jun., " 50." Mr. J., " Another 100. Go on ! Ill go on if 
 you will" Mr. S., " Another 50 in twelve months." Mr. J., 
 " No ! it must be cask" Then, calling for pen and ink, he wrote 
 a cheque for 300, and seemed as much pleased with giving 
 as I was with receiving. Within two days the 150 of the
 
 324 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 two friends was sent, so that this one call produced 500, 
 including the deferred 50. 
 
 I stated my case to a godly Nonconformist banker, who 
 refused me when I told him I had read Tennyson's " May 
 Queen " on a Monday night to a crowd of artisans in Surrey 
 Chapel ; another banker, nearly next door, when I told him 
 the same, warmly commended, and at once gave me 100. 
 
 March 3rd. The subscription for the site by the congre- 
 gation is now 3,300, and my list exceeds the pledged 5,000 
 by 500 ; so that in two months after purchasing the freehold 
 site we have the whole cost of 8,000 and 800 over. Praise 
 the Lord ! 
 
 But amongst these large gifts there was another which 
 most of all touched my heart. A young woman, a lady's 
 attendant, neatly but very inexpensively dressed, laid a small 
 brown paper parcel on the vestry table, and asked me to 
 accept it for the church. It contained twenty sovereigns. 
 I thought it far too much for her circumstances. She said 
 she had been long storing it for the Lord, and wept when 
 I declined to take it. I then asked her solemnly to promise 
 that if ever she were ill and unable to work she would let me 
 know. This she at once promised, and rejoiced that her little 
 offering was accepted. The giver was unknown, and the only 
 entry on the subscription list was "B. B.,20." The Divine 
 Treasurer, estimating subscriptions, declared, "Verily I say 
 unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in than all they 
 which have cast into the treasury." A few years afterwards, 
 " B. B." brought another 5. 
 
 The foundation stone was laid by Mr. Samuel Morley, 
 June 26th, 1873, just ninety years after the opening of Surrey 
 Chapel June 8th, 1783. Ministers of various churches as- 
 sisted in the service, in the presence of two thousand persons. 
 On July 9th, 1874, the foundation-stone of the Lincoln 
 Tower was laid by the American ambassador, His Excellency 
 General Schenk. 
 
 June 18th, 1876. Last Sunday in dear old Surrey Chapel. 
 Lord's Supper morning and evening. Last sermon same 
 subject as my first, "God so loved." With much emotion
 
 BUILDING OF CHRIST OHURCH. 325 
 
 bade farewell. Yet it is ugly, dirty, inconvenient ; neighbour- 
 hood so increasingly bad that it is necessary to remove unless 
 it might become deserted by all but the very poor, who would 
 then have none to help institutions for their special benefit. 
 Moreover the lease will soon expire, and the owners would 
 demand 800 yearly rent. Though we leave the old building, 
 I trust we take with us the old blessing ! To my great joy the 
 Primitive Methodists take the remaining five years of the lease 
 at ground rent of 40. May they gather a large congregation 
 and establish a permanent church. 
 
 As hi connection with public funds of all sorts, vague 
 notions are afloat, or at least questions are asked which 
 suggest doubts of correctness or disinterestedness, I feel 
 bound in justice to myself and the chief promoters of this 
 enterprise to explain that while a large number of outside 
 friends generously aided us, much the larger half was provided 
 ourselves by an offertory every Sunday during twenty years, 
 without any deduction ; by repeated donations from our own 
 members in several cases of 1,000 each; and by collections 
 in hundreds of churches where the pastor preached on condi- 
 tion of receiving half, sometimes the whole, of the collection, 
 without any deduction for time and service, except mere cost 
 of travelling. As I have been charged with undue extra- 
 vagance hi the style of the building, I may be forgiven if I 
 recall that, with frequent appeals to others, I was myself 
 the largest contributor, in instalments during over twenty 
 years and thus comparatively small and easy ; that the years 
 of extra work, the distances travelled, the sermons preached, 
 the visits paid and letters written, were enough to prove that 
 if responsible for excess of expenditure in erecting a church of 
 which the size and the architecture are in excess, I bore the 
 chief burden of the care and cost and toil, not one iota 
 of which I regret, but thank God for the honour and 
 privilege, and for the zealous co-operation of friends with- 
 out whom this temple of truth, this home of benevolence, 
 this church of God, this place for the union of all Christians, 
 would not have been raised. 
 
 I may add that the accounts were all carefully kept, the
 
 326 NEWMAN HALL 
 
 books open for inspection, the accounts scrupulously audited, 
 passed by public meeting of the congregation, and published 
 in an annual report. I acted as assistant-secretary, receiving 
 and depositing donations all the donors being recorded in 
 the bank-books, and on the final winding up, not a shilling 
 discrepancy was in the total account. For this accuracy 
 in this great business I owe something to my business 
 training at Maidstone. 
 
 Saturday, July 7th, 1877. Closing meeting of the Rowland 
 Hill Committee, in my study, Hampstead : 
 
 " On this seventh day of the week, and on this seventh day of the 
 seventh month of the year 1877, this Committee, after seventeen years 
 and upAvards of continuous labour, having built the church and settled 
 the accounts, dissolved with devout prayer and praise, and singing 
 he Doxology." (Mem. This remarkable concurrence of dates of 
 " seven "the sacred number of the Old Testament Church was not 
 preconcerted, and was not noticed till after the meeting.) 
 
 The buildings were then handed over to the possession 
 and care of the trustees, and the management of the affairs 
 and worship to the pastor, elders, and members of the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 May 22nd, 1878. This day my beloved congregation pre- 
 sented to me i.e. to the church in my name a very beautiful 
 alabaster pulpit. It is about 10 feet by 5 feet inside, and is 
 built entirely of various kinds of alabaster. The style har- 
 monises with the architecture of the church, and has about 
 fifty small Gothic arches and columns. Round the top is a 
 row of ornamental inlaid stones. Some of these are Labra- 
 dorite, and the central one is crystal from Mars' Hill. The 
 base of it is Welsh marble. A chair inside is one block of 
 alabaster, too heavy for me to move, with my name en- 
 graved below the seat. Within the shadow of one of its 
 arches in the rear is the inscription : " This pulpit was 
 erected by the congregation in loving recognition of the 
 labours of their pastor, the Rev. Newman Hall, LL.B., by 
 whom the greater part of the funds for the erection of this 
 church and adjoining hall was obtained, and to whose faith- 
 ful ministry, under the Divine blessing, they attribute the
 
 BUILDING OF CHRIST CHURCH. 327 
 
 prosperity of the Church and its institutions. May 22nd, 1878. 
 ' We preach Christ crucified.' " This memorial was entirely 
 spontaneous, and the cost (800) contributed by the un- 
 solicited offerings of all the people. No mark of respect and 
 affection could have taken a form so congenial. 
 
 Wednesday, March 16th, 1881. Farewell Next week 
 Surrey Chapel will be surrendered to the freeholders. The 
 Primitive Methodists have continued divine worship there 
 during the last five years of the lease. At this, our last ser- 
 vice, the building was crowded. I took the text from which 
 Rowland Hill preached when the chapel was opened, ninety- 
 eight years ago, during the whole of which time no other than 
 the one Gospel has been heard there " We preach Christ 
 crucified." God be praised that the good work has not de- 
 clined. At Rowland Hill's decease there were 500 members ; 
 now, in the new building, which is correctly designated " Christ 
 Church perpetuation of Surrey Chapel," there are 1,000 
 members ; the 2,300 scholars are now represented by 5,000, 
 and the buildings are of twice the former capacity. We had 
 reason for singing " Praise God." From the very pulpit 
 occupied by Rowland Hill and J. Sherman, and occasionally by 
 Venn, Scott, Chalmers, Irving, and others, it was my privilege 
 to preach during twenty- two years. I closed my sermon 
 somewhat hi these words : " Christ was crucified but not 
 conquered, and they who truly worshipped here triumph with 
 Him. ye who formerly preached and worshipped here, we, 
 God helping us, will hand down unimpaired the traditions we 
 have received we still will preach and live ' Christ crucified ' 
 till we join with you in singing ' Worthy is the Lamb that 
 was slain.' " After service I took leave of the little vestry in 
 which I had conversed and prayed with 2,800 applicants for 
 membership, besides many other seekers for counsel and 
 comfort ; and where week by week I had met with the elders 
 on Mondays my father among them Jones, Ruck, Freeman, 
 Hadland, J. V. Hall ; then to the old parsonage ; to the study 
 where I visited Mrs. Sherman in her last illness, and where 
 Rowland Hill passed to glory. But the work remains. 
 
 Sunday, March 20th. I attended a united Communion
 
 328 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Service. The Primitive Methodist pastor, Mr. Senior, preached. 
 For the last time I mounted the old pulpit. Visions of the 
 past floated before me standing in the crowded aisle as a 
 student, listening to the sententious utterances of Jay, the 
 cumulative periods of Parsons, the tender pathos of Sherman ; 
 then of my occasional visits as " supply " from Hull ; then of 
 my first Sunday as pastor there from "Brethren, pray for 
 us " ; then of twenty-two years' happy ministry without inter- 
 mission from illness except on two Sundays. I peopled the 
 pews with dear friends in their old seats, especially my beloved 
 parents, looking lovingly and prayerfully at me. I thought 
 of Rowland Hill preaching there within a fortnight of his 
 decease, at eighty-eight, urging teachers to be "stedfast, 
 uninovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord " ; 
 and I thanked God that substantially I had preached the 
 same Gospel. Preachers pass away, buildings perish, but 
 " the Word of the Lord endureth for ever."
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 MARRIAGE AND HOME. 
 
 IN 1869, bodily and mentally exhausted, I was ordered by Dr. 
 Winslow to leave the country instantly. On February 5th, 
 1870, accompanied by my brother Arthur, I went to Italy to 
 join a party of pilgrims to Jerusalem, under care of Mr. Cook. 
 At Milan a lady, Miss Knipe, hitherto a total stranger, joined 
 her old friends of the party, and was cordially greeted by Mr. 
 B. and his sister. 
 
 In the preface to " A Modern Pilgrimage," written by this 
 lady on her return, dated April, 1871, she relates how she was 
 led to undertake this journey : 
 
 " One Sunday evening at Cannes I was reading in Isaiah, and singing 
 over the words, ' O Jerusalem, the Holy City,' when a letter was brought 
 to me from E. B., commencing thus : ' Dear Friend, Can you come 
 to Jerusalem ? C. and I are thinking of going. Answer as quickly as 
 possible.' It was a singular coincidence, that at the very moment I was 
 thinking of that ' Holy City,' and half wondering whether I should ever 
 behold it, this invitation came. I was inclined to look upon it as a sort 
 of sign that I ought to go, and it came to pass that after a few pre- 
 liminary arrangements and a telegraphic despatch from L y Park, 
 which put the finishing touch to my hesitation at setting forth, I 
 resolved to risk all and go. Although doubting the advisability of 
 going with rather a ' mixed multitude ' of strangers, I could not but 
 feel that with such friends as C. and E. B. it would be ' all right,' and 
 that we would make up our minds to share in the advantages and dis- 
 advantages of joining Mr. Cook's party. We found it altogether a most 
 easy and agreeable way of being conveyed about the world, by the care 
 and forethought with which everything is arranged. There are so 
 many, that you are able to make your little coterie rather apart from 
 the others ; and how agreeably ours was formed, and how friendship 
 was strengthened by the pleasures and perils shared in the course of 
 our ' pilgrimage,' will be seen in the following pages." 
 
 At Venice they presented a letter of introduction to me. 
 To my brother I expressed regret at receiving this letter,
 
 330 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 obliging me to pay some courteous attentions, when I desired 
 to travel unrecognised. He said I should consider it an 
 honour for people to desire my acquaintance, and a privi- 
 lege to give pleasure to others. He wisely considered that 
 converse with others would help to take me out of myself. 
 
 During three months we five were together as fellow- 
 pilgrims all day and every day. The three were godly 
 Evangelical Episcopalians, but such differences were not 
 thought of in the true unity of faith in Christ. We were 
 associated in Bible study, prayer, singing, sketching, adven- 
 ture, and varied talk ; beside the Pyramids, on the Red Sea, 
 at Joppa, Jerusalem, Jericho, Jordan ; hymns on the Mount of 
 Olives, kneeling in Gethsemane, at the Sepulchre, and at 
 Bethlehem ; at Jacob's Well, Nazareth, and in Galilee ; 
 crossing the spurs of Herrnon ; rambling in Damascus, amid 
 the ruins of Ephesus, singing " Crown Him Lord of all " at 
 the Parthenon; worshipping together on Mars' Hill, climb- 
 ing the crater of Vesuvius, in the blue grotto of Capri ; 
 musing amid the ruins of the Forum, in Firenze la Bella, the 
 Duomo of Milan, the lovely promontory of Bellagio. These 
 two ladies, honoured me by calling me " Padre." I had no 
 feeling but that of travelling friendship towards her who is 
 now the life of my life. 
 
 I had left England in danger of misanthropy. I went 
 abroad resolved to bury myself in myself henceforth. I still 
 loved my mother with the passion of childhood, but her fine 
 intellect was becoming obscured, and she could no longer be 
 the companion and counsellor of former years. These two 
 ladies, by their modesty, gentleness, unspoken sympathy, 
 perfect refinement, unostentatious piety, interest in all things 
 beautiful, applied the very balm which my wound needed. I 
 began to forget my sorrow in their society. They intensified 
 the interest of every scene. They were to me as messengers 
 of God to solace me in my bitterest need. 1 regarded them 
 with respectful admiration and gratitude. But I knew that 
 such wayside, casual acquaintance did not justify any hope 
 of an abiding friendship, and my brother and myself parted 
 from them at London Bridge as a final separation.
 
 MAUHIAGE AND HOME. 331 
 
 Of course, I was delighted in the August following tc 
 receive an invitation from the Rev. W. Bathurst to Lydney 
 Park, on occasion of a Christian Convention at his mansion. 
 There I again met my three fellow-travellers, and a delightful 
 week we enjoyed together, with a number of clergy and others, 
 meeting daily in a tent for worship and conference. 
 
 Miss Knipe, having lost her mother in early life, had been 
 chiefly brought up by her godly aunt at Bath, in the most 
 exclusive school of Evangelical Church-of-Englandism. Both 
 aunt and niece knew nothing of Dissenters, but felt it right to 
 avoid intimacy and never to enter their chapels. Some years 
 previously, when Miss Knipe was with these very friends 
 visiting in Hastings, they asked her to go with them to hear 
 Mr. Newman Hall give a lecture in the Congregational Chapel 
 on his visit to America, when she replied, " No ; I do not care 
 to go and hear a Dissenter, and in a chapel, too." 
 
 My mother was with me no longer. Here was one worthy 
 of her, on whom I could fully rely for counsel and sympathy. 
 I felt that this was as a boon from God, enabling me to 
 trust, and pray, and preach, and rejoice. 
 
 Diary. February 26th, 1880. To Metropolitan Tabernacle, 
 together with H. and friend Cecil. After a grand sermon from 
 Spurgeon, I introduced her to him. Several times he warmly 
 grasped her hand with benedictions. H. asked his prayers. 
 He said that after my trials I should be in danger of worship- 
 ing such an one, and warned me of idolatry. Sunday at 
 Christ Church, where she sat with my sister Susan, and for 
 the first time was seen by several of my friends. 
 
 March 9th, 1880. Mr. and Mrs. Spalding, of Ore Place, 
 near Hastings, were confidential friends whose house, with 
 its beautiful grounds commanding extensive views, was often 
 my recreative home. She was a daughter ot the celebrated 
 philanthropist and sister to my only surviving schoolfellow, 
 Rev. Andrew Reed. They invited to meet me this lady, whose 
 acquaintance they wished to make. Calm sea, blue sky, song 
 of birds, spring flowers, sympathising friends, reflected our joy. 
 
 Easter Sunday. March 28th. Preached twice as usual 
 Evening, " Peace be unto you " ; then Holy Communion.
 
 332 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 At 9 convened Elders, and informed them that at 9 next 
 morning I hoped to be married in the church. I had kept 
 my plans to myself to avoid any public demonstration. They 
 might inform a certain number of representative members 
 and special friends, rich and poor. The bride would have 
 preferred to be married quietly elsewhere, but I was desirous 
 of being married in the church for the erection of which I 
 had so diligently laboured, and among a people whose pastor 
 I had been thirty-five years. 
 
 Amongst those visitors, my precious, long-loved brother- 
 friend, Dr. H. Reynolds, was present in spirit, as expressed in 
 the following letter, written on the eve of the day : 
 
 "Easter Day, 1880. 
 
 " BELOVED NEWMAN, I am so far from well to-night that I dare 
 not hope to be present at C. C. to-morro\v morning. You know how 1 
 shall be present in spirit, and join in the praise your hearts render over 
 the newly-planted flowers of love to Him who is the source of their 
 beauty and fragrance. My amen to the benediction and my warmest 
 congratulations for the days of brightness that we trust are to come. 
 Seeds of joy watered with tears may fructify and be very beautiful. 
 God bless you both, to-morrow and for evermore, with the light of His 
 presence, doubling your love to each other in your common love of Him. 
 Our own Lord and Light and Love Eternal watch over you and your 
 beloved, and us, too, now and evermore. 
 
 " Yours most affectionately, 
 
 " HENKY R. REYNOLDS." 
 
 Easter Monday. All the church officers, with about 200 
 members, had assembled, entering by the vestry, not exciting 
 notice. The bride was given away by her father, accompanied 
 by her brother, Mr. Henry Knipe, barrister-at-law, J.P. My 
 brothers were present, with wives, nephews, and nieces, and 
 many old friends of the bride. The Rev. Dr. Allon, with Rev 
 H. Grainger, performed the service. My friends, Revs. E. Cecil 
 and Samuel Minton, stood by, and Rev. E. White pronounced 
 the benediction. We sang part of the hymn, " The voice that 
 breathed o'er Eden," and at the close " rest in the Lord and 
 wait patiently for Him " was played on the organ. Afterwards 
 I led the bride into the large vestry, and introduced to her 
 the officers of the church and their ladies and chief workers, 
 amongst whom the cake was distributed.
 
 MARRIAGE AND HOME. 333 
 
 After singing together the Doxology, when the visitors 
 all had departed, my bride and I knelt at the communion 
 table and consecrated our linked lives anew to the giver of 
 every good and perfect gift. 
 
 In due course the papers announced, among the list of 
 marriages : 
 
 " On Monday, 29th inst., at Christ Church, Westminster Bridge 
 Road, by the Rev. Dr. Allon, assisted by Rev. Edward White, Rev. 
 Newman Hall, LL.B., to Harriet Mary Margaret, eldest daughter of 
 Edward Knipe, Esq., of Elvaston Place, Queen's Gate, and of Water 
 Newton, Hunts." 
 
 During many years I have known sorrow beyond words 
 to express, but now God has given gladness still more 
 ineffable. " When the Lord turned again the captivity of 
 Zion, we were like them that dream." When we knelt 
 together at the Communion Table I remembered a night 
 when there alone, and in the pulpit, I committed the 
 church, my ministry, and the future to God. Now to 
 have knelt there with her in the presence of God, with 
 the loving sympathy of family, friends, and congregation ! 
 If there are " groanings " there are hallelujahs " which cannot 
 be uttered." A new stop was heard that day in the organ, 
 Vox Angelica. 
 
 April 4th, Sunday. In the grand cathedral of Canter- 
 bury. Sang the Te Deum, and together at the table of the 
 Lord. To Nice, Rome, Venice. Sunday, May 9th. Bellagio. 
 Changes of locality have only been the shifting distances of 
 the abiding fore-ground. It was such a joy to re-visit as a 
 unity scenes familiar as only to separate persons. We climbed 
 the cone of Vesuvius, which we ascended ten years before as 
 casual fellow-travellers. Again re-visited the blue grotto of 
 Capri, and lovely Sorrento, mused amid the ruins of the Forum, 
 stood beneath the solemn dome of the Pantheon, saw greater 
 beauty in transcendent works of art because seen together, 
 gliding in gondolas in and out among Venetian palaces, and 
 now in the paradise of Serbelloni on Lake Como. Upon a 
 wooded eminence commanding a glorious view of the lake, 
 while nightingales sang an accompaniment, and spring
 
 334 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 blossoms flung around their incense, we blended our praises 
 and prayers to Him who through the wilderness had brought 
 us to Beulah. 
 
 At Lugano symptoms of measles suddenly developed in H., 
 possibly caught from an invalid with whom we had travelled 
 in the train, and wo were detained about ten da}'s. On her 
 recovery we went out in a boat, when the water was without 
 a ripple, and the sky without a cloud. A sudden thunder- 
 storm torrents of rain on the soaked awning terrific blast 
 pull to nearest shore refuge in gap of wall carried H. to 
 a hut procured carriage from the town. 
 
 I might well fear such an exposure when recovering from 
 such an illness ! " Bless the Lord, O my soul who healeth 
 all thy diseases." Sunday, May 30th. Milan Duomo together 
 poem in marble. Sunday, June 6th. Lausanne. I should 
 have preached at home but for this sickness. The Gospel for 
 the day with unfortunate opportuneness contained the words, 
 " I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come." 
 
 Wednesday, June 9th. Home ! home, indeed : the best 
 part of all our journey. Dear relatives to welcome us 
 little dog Fido beside himself with joy. Together praising 
 God, and seeking benediction on our dwelling. 
 
 The trustees and elders of the church sent us the follow- 
 ing congratulation : 
 
 " We, Trustees and Elders of Christ Church, avail ourselves of 
 the earliest opportunity to offer you a very cordial welcome, and repeat 
 the assurance we have on former occasions given you, that we deeply 
 sympathise with you in all your joys and sorrows ; and we do so 
 especially at the present time, when you return to us relieved of the 
 heavy trouble which had long pressed upon you, and with the prospect 
 of future years of domestic happiness in loving companionship with her 
 whom you have recently made your wife. We earnestly pray that God's 
 richest blessings may rest on you both that His love may fill your 
 hearts, and that your home may be made bright by His abiding 
 presence. Although Mrs. Newman Hall is almost a stranger to us, 
 we are prepared to welcome her, as the wife of our Pastor, with the 
 greatest cordiality. We hope she will find herself happy in association 
 with ns in all the work and worship of the Church ; and that she may 
 not only be a loving helpmate to her husband, but a zealous co-worker 
 with us in the various works of usefulness in which we are engaged. 
 Her presence amongst us, we anticipate, will be an influence for great
 
 MARRIAGE AND HOME. 335 
 
 good, stimulating to energy and combined effort to make the message of 
 the Gospel acceptable to those among whom we labour, and for whom 
 our prayer is that they may be saved. 
 
 " We hail with joy and gratitude your return to us as our Pastor, in 
 your present happy circumstances. The affection we have always felt 
 for you, and the confidence we have had in you are unabated. We 
 increasingly value your ministry, and while we would not forget how 
 much we owe to those who minister to us in your absence, we assure 
 you no one is so acceptable to us as our own Pastor, upon whose stated 
 ministry, we deeply feel, the prosperity of the Church chiefly depends. 
 We cannot look back upon the twenty-six years of your Pastorate with- 
 out feelings of devout thankfulness for your faithful proclamation of 
 Evangelical truth, the stimulus you have given to Evangelical labour, 
 and the efforts you have made to render the services of the sanctuary 
 attractive and profitable. For these, and other characteristics of your 
 work, we have as a Church to acknowledge our indebtedness to you ; and 
 cannot but rejoice that now, as it were, a new epoch has arrived, when, 
 under happier circumstances than formerly, you resume your duties of 
 the Pastor of Christ Church, an opportunity for increased usefulness 
 seems to present itself. We have every facility for carrying on the work 
 of God, especially in the possession of a beautiful church, capable of 
 containing thousands who flock to hear the Gospel, and which we trust 
 will be for ages the spiritual birthplace of souls, and, erected as it was 
 mainly by your efforts, a standing memorial of your marvellous energy, 
 noble self-sacrifice, and spontaneous liberality. We know, dear friend, 
 how earnestly you desire the welfare of the Church, that there may be 
 a spiritual awakening in our midst, that souls may be saved that 
 those who do love Christ may openly confess it, and that the Church by 
 united, earnest, persevering prayer may obtain an abundant outpouring 
 of the Holy Spirit, without which no progress will be made in sanctity. 
 We shall always be happy to aid you in any steps you may see fit to 
 take to accomplish these results. The words we use but feebly express 
 our sentiments, but you will accept them, as indicating, at least, how 
 ardently we desire the increased usefulness and happiness of our Pastor 
 and the growing prosperity of the Churck 
 
 " Once more, accept our hearty congratulations upon your marriage, 
 and our best wishes that you and your dear wife may live together for 
 many years in the enjoyment of every temporal and spiritual blessing. 
 Most sincerely do we adopt the words of an ancient salutation, as aptly 
 expressing the feelings of our own hearts and say, ' The blessing of the 
 Lord be upon you ; we bless you in the name of the Lord.' 
 
 "June 5th, 1880." 
 
 A PORTRAIT. 
 
 Instinct with goodness ; sensible, refined, 
 Both grave and gay, wise, witty ; native grace 
 More natural by noblest culture made ; 
 A charm enhancing beauty in a face
 
 336 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 The earthly mirror of a heavenly mind, 
 
 Perennial charm, in autumn ne'er to fade ; 
 
 Fair landscape varied, sunshine, pensive shade ; 
 
 With nooks where friends sweet hidden flowers may find ; 
 
 A steadfast, tender, sympathising heart ; 
 
 Crowning man's strength with beauty, counterpart ; 
 
 An angel forming but a woman still, 
 
 Happy all woman's holy place to fill : 
 
 Far wealthier than by widest empire's throne, 
 
 The man who calls such treasure all his own. 
 
 March, 1880. X. H. 
 
 Bonchurch, March 29th, 1881. Bless the Lord, O my 
 soul ! Day of days ! Grateful to the Giver, I look back 
 on a year of happiness more intense than I thought possible 
 in the world, and still less dreamed that I should ever ex- 
 perience. Without irreverence, I say " Next to the gift of 
 Christ, ' thanks be unto God for His unspeakable gift ! ' " 
 We came to " seaside cottage " for the brightest day in the 
 calendar. From our window we look across a little lawn, 
 beyond the low wall of which we see only the ocean, 
 whose tiny waves murmur on the beach below. No one 
 passes. A few days alone together rambling on the 
 shore, the cliffs, and the wood in the landslip. I some- 
 times ask why I have never known till now what I am 
 capable of enjoying; now I may hope for it during a long 
 evening of life. 
 
 Within doors we have the companionship of books: 
 Carlyle, George Eliot, Homer, Cowper, Tennyson. At intervals 
 I write in shorthand memories of my child-life, which H. 
 copies out. When she reads to me, I fill up the sketches 
 taken in wedding- tour. 
 
 Sunday morning, service in the ancient church. How 
 lovely is the scene the greenest turf radiant with the golden 
 stars of celandine and tufts of primroses; rocks draperied 
 with ivy; graves lovingly decorated with daffodils, each 
 with its daisied turf, or marble cross ; the sea glimmering 
 through the branches, the " ivy-mantled tower." But I 
 feel it needless to describe it when I have before me 
 lines of my H. :
 
 MARRIAGE AND HOME. 337 
 
 Within sight of the seas, 
 All encircled by trees, 
 With a mantle of leaves, 
 Made of ivy that weaves 
 Its dark verdure around. 
 There is never a sound 
 Of the strife of the day : 
 'Tis a spot where you pray., 
 That like peace may be won, 
 When your own day is done : 
 For a churchyard more fair 
 I know not elsewhere. 
 
 From centuries hoary 
 The church stands in story ; 
 Not far from its wall 
 A shadow doth fall : 
 By a cross it is made, 
 That in sunshine or shade 
 Lieth low on the grave, 
 As the emblem to save. 
 Blest he who there sleeping, 
 His soul in God's keeping 
 Beyond moan of the sea, 
 Beyond shadows that flee. 
 
 And so all the dead lie, 
 Within sight of the sky, 
 'Midst the circle of trees, 
 Within sound of the seas. 
 
 H. M. M. H.
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 RAMBLES TOGETHER. 
 
 SHORTLY after our marriage we visited Chamounix, and by 
 way of the Flegere were approaching the Brevent, when we 
 suddenly came to a gap caused by the fall of a rock. The 
 path was not wide enough for the guide to walk by the 
 side of the mule. To my horror I suddenly saw the hind 
 legs of the animal beginning to slip, the front legs having 
 crossed. It was only by a vigorous pull of the chain of the 
 mule by the guide, who was hi front, that a most terrible 
 catastrophe was averted. For some years I could not speak 
 of it, but now I record it with special thankfulness. My wife 
 merely remarked to me as I came up to her full of emotion, 
 " That was a very awkward place ! " Yet she told me after- 
 wards that when she felt the mule slipping, and looked to 
 see if it were possible to jump off from it, she saw only air 
 beneath her on the left side of the saddle. 
 
 Diary. 1886. May 22. Home from Holy Land 
 delightful fellowship with ministerial brethren, and a wife 
 in perfect sympathy with nature, art, and sacred scenes. 
 Can it be that this day I reach my threescore years and 
 ten, yet feel only fifty ? Responsibilities increase with lessen- 
 ing opportunities. 
 
 Wedding counsel. My niece was married at our district 
 parish church, Hampstead. I acted as father. At the close 
 of the service the vicar, Rev. G. Head, invited me to address 
 the congregation, which I did from the Communion steps, 
 much as follows : 
 
 " Love is the fulfilling of Law. Love will eclipse authority in the 
 husband by solicitude for the best welfare of the wife. Love will 
 supersede obedience in the wife by the alacrity that anticipates the 
 wish of the husband. Love blending two lives blends also two wills, 
 so that the pleasure of each becomes the bliss of both.
 
 RAMBLES TOGETHER. 339 
 
 " To others I say, If the physical glory of the man is strength, use it 
 not to dominate, but protect ; if the physical glory of the woman is 
 beauty, let her above all seek the ' beauties of holiness,' the ' ornament 
 of a meek and quiet spirit.' And to all, married or single, I would say, 
 Accept Him Who woos us for His bride ; ' love Him Who first loved 
 us ; ' then He will be our Guardian and bliss here ; and when this 
 life ends will welcome us to His eternal home." 
 
 Bath, Oct. 21, 1886. With wife to Blind Home. Wife in 
 former days used to visit there frequently ; had not been 
 there for ten years. Her name not announced. She said, 
 " An old friend has come to see you." There was a general 
 cry of her name. Her voice had awakened heart memories. 
 How their faces shone with joy as she took each by the hand! 
 I never saw her face more radiant, or heard her voice more 
 sweet than as she greeted these old blind friends. It was 
 worth going to Bath to see. 
 
 March 29, 1887. We are reading the "Life of Lord 
 Shaftesbury," and I copy words of his which express my own 
 heart : 
 
 " It is a most bountiful answer to one's prayers to have obtained a 
 wife, in the highest matters and in the smallest details, after my imagina- 
 tion and heart. Often do I recollect the very words of my entreaties 
 that God would give me a wife for my comfort, improvement, and safety. 
 He has granted me to the full all I desired, and far more than I deserved, 
 praised be His holy Name." Amen. 
 
 1889. It was at Eiffel that we first met two choice friends. 
 I was seated near an athlete, whom I regarded as a distin- 
 guished member of the Alpine Club. Another mountaineer 
 called him " Smith," and something was said about his being 
 a Scotch parson. " May I ask if you are Isaiah Smith ? It is 
 the book I was reading last, and it now lies on my study 
 table." Here we both made the acquaintance of the lady who 
 soon after became the angel of his home. 
 
 Dec. 18. To the wedding of our Alpine friends. Though 
 an Episcopalian, the bride became a pattern mistress of a 
 Scotch manse at Aberdeen: with her husband, diligent in 
 nurturing the church. So now (1895) helping him in guarding 
 his time, revising his proofs, and visiting with him as mis- 
 sionaries amongst the poorest of the inhabitants of Glasgow.
 
 340 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 He has lately published " The Minor Prophets," and is in 
 the possession of two fine boys whom we designate by that 
 title. 
 
 Hurried fear of the results of critical and scientific research 
 reminds me of the word, " He that believeth shall not make 
 haste." The second part of Isaiah, equally with the first, 
 lifts up the soul to God, and reveals the Spirit's inspiration 
 through human instrumentality, whether by one amanuensis 
 or by two. 
 
 Dec. 4, 1891. To Woodsford to visit an old servant, now 
 the wife of a small farmer, volunteer verger of an iron mission 
 room in their garden. They entertain freely the local 
 preachers on Sundays. Special service this evening. H. 
 gave a personal testimony about the love of Christ, alluding 
 to several of the little company she used to know (now infirm 
 and crippled) when she paid long visits to the then rector, 
 her uncle, Rev. Wenham Knipe, and used to lead the singing. 
 She then sang a hymn as a solo, and I preached to the rustic 
 congregation. May the latent power unexpectedly indicated 
 in their old friend be hereafter developed for much usefulness. 
 
 March 29, 1894 : 
 
 TOGETHER. 
 (AFTER FOURTEEN YEARS.) 
 
 " TOGETHER ! O the rapture of the day 
 When two full streams that side by side had run, 
 With mutual gladness glided into one ! 
 No longer twain inseparable alway. 
 O blissful hope, though swift years pass away, 
 Never will set that daily brightening sun, 
 Never be lost this growing treasure won. 
 Together in the earthly, heavenly race, 
 In holy service as in fond embrace : 
 The life, bliss, work of love is never done. 
 Together now, dearer and still more dear 
 Such blending of two kindred spirits here 
 Is pledge and earnest of the perfect love 
 Which constitutes the home of Heaven above." 
 
 Together in my preaching journeys and missions, in re- 
 creative travels, and in home engagements. Referring to
 
 RAMBLES TOGETHER. 341 
 
 " Recreations," on a former page I could not write as I do 
 now, of many a time of refreshment, listening to piano im- 
 provisation, or hearing again and again the mellow music of 
 rich hymns as " When I survey the wondrous Cross," to 
 an old Hebrew methody, or rambling together, partners in 
 sketching, and I am now greatly indebted to an adept in 
 Avater-colours, who has many books full of interesting repro- 
 ductions of places seen together. 
 
 In 1891 we again met our friends at the Eiffel. They were 
 forming a party, chiefly of Alpine clubmen, and asked me to 
 join them "just for a ramble on the ice." As their ages 
 averaged from twenty to thirty-five, and I was seventy-five, 
 I pleaded tmfitness, but as they kindly persisted I took my 
 own guide, so as to be no hindrance. We were soon on 
 the medial moraine of the Gorner Glacier, and then were 
 clambering up seracs, piled in random confusion. Cutting 
 every step on the steep slopes I thought, " When next I see 
 a fly on the wall I shall say, I don't think much of your 
 climbing, I've done it myself." But I should not have 
 ventured to try it had not the strong and skilful Professor 
 been next behind me on the rope. Climbing a specially 
 steep ice crag, I anticipated that when we reached the crest I 
 should be able to walk on a level top ; but the stride from 
 the very last step was so long that I could not have stretched 
 my leg sufficiently, but for the strong arm behind. Alas ! 
 there was onlv a knife-edge, so that I had to use it as a 
 
 > 
 
 saddle and straddle along. At length we reached a group of 
 rocks in the middle of the ice, where a plentiful al fresco was 
 followed by tales and songs. Wonderful that we ever got 
 there ! But how to get away ? I suggested I should go off 
 with my guide but they said it would be easier to go 
 forward. And after an adventurous search for a passage 
 through the intricacy of icy pyramids, we landed safely 
 on the mountain-side after eight hours clamber. My com- 
 panions went in advance to report what they kindly 
 regarded as my memorable achievement. To my wife, 
 who gladly greeted me, I proposed, after a cup of tea, a 
 long walk together in the forest.
 
 342 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 March 29, 1896: 
 
 EXCHANGE NO ROBBERY. 
 
 (AFTER SIXTEEN YEARS.) 
 
 I CANNOT find a flower so fair 
 
 That true expression can convey, 
 Of half this overflowing heart 
 
 Would of that blissful morning say. 
 
 The sun had never shone so bright, 
 
 The sky had never smiled so blue, 
 Until on that celestial day, 
 
 As Bride and Wife, I greeted you. 
 
 The song of lark was ne'er so sweet, 
 
 Its eager flight so near the sky, 
 As tuneful lay of mine did soar 
 
 More and more rapturously on high. 
 
 And is all this o'erpast and gone 1 
 
 Does faint remembrance only stay? 
 
 Thank God ! our lives themselves prolonged, 
 Are a perpetual Wedding Day. 
 
 Impromptu Response. 
 
 Could I once exceed in passion 
 
 All the love-songs ever writ ; 
 Though such lines might be the fashion, 
 
 Would they prove my love more fit 
 Than I do, in whispering low? 
 
 All my being doth it show. 
 
 Diary. Aug. 12, 1897. Riffel again. To the Gorner Grat 
 to bid farewell. Heeding kind caution not to over-fatigue 
 myself I took mule to the summit, baked with sunshine and 
 no perspiration to relieve it. On my way down sudden sick- 
 ness. When near hotel sank on the path. Soon in room. 
 " Mountain sickness." Fell fainting on floor. An hour of 
 anxious suspense. A clever young doctor at the hotel aided 
 my restoration, and told me afterwards that there was one 
 anxious half-hour. The tender care of my H. is a lasting 
 memory, which makes me thank God for this brief illness. 
 Dean Lefroy's kindly talk and prayer increased the gladness
 
 RAMBLES TOGETHER. 343 
 
 of a sick room which I was able within four days to exchange 
 for the mountain side and forest glade. 
 
 While I was recovering, a gentleman at the same hotel, 
 thirty years my junior, was gradually sinking from a similar 
 attack. To breathe an atmosphere less rarefied he was 
 carried down to Zermatt, but died the next day, and his body 
 was laid to rest in the English cemetery there. " One shall 
 be taken, and the other left." 
 
 Hampstead Heath is the scene of our most frequent 
 rambles together. Our home is within three minutes' 
 walk of its summit, called Jack Straw's Castle. From 
 this eminence we can see, in clear weather, Windsor 
 Castle, Harrow-on-the-Hill, the lake-like reservoir at the 
 Welsh Harp, Hendon, Totteridge, Finchley, Barnet, where 
 Wilberforce once lived, Highgate, where the houses of 
 Cromwell and Ireton still remain, and Lauderdale House 
 with its contrasted memories of Charles II., and the site 
 of Andrew Marvell's cottage, and the embowering trees of 
 the home of the philanthropist, Baroness Burdett-Coutts, 
 and the old house of Coleridge ; and then the vast 
 metropolis of the world with its countless domes and spires, 
 St. Paul's towering above them all. Near the summit are the 
 recent residence of Mrs. Andrew Charles, and the old mansion 
 at North End, where Pitt retreated for a time from the 
 anxieties of State, and the dell where musical memories 
 linger of Shelley and Keats, and the hotel which Dickens 
 often made the starting-point of many rambles. Some 
 know the Heath only as the resort of holiday crowds; 
 but there are glens and avenues and copses where you 
 may wander for hours and meet scarcely anyone. In 
 spring the May trees are a sight worth walking miles to 
 behold, while anemones, celandines, blue-bells, golden gorse, 
 and yellow broom beautify the scene which larks, black- 
 birds, and thrushes gladden with their songs. Here I 
 often met and chatted with our dear friend and neighbour, 
 Hugh Matheson, venerated elder of the Scottish Presbyterian 
 Church, known far and wide for his generous sympathy 
 with all philanthropic efforts, and love for all who love Christ.
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 RESIGNATION OF CHRIST CHURCH PASTORATE. MY EIGHTIETH 
 
 BIRTHDAY. 
 
 WHEN I accepted the pastorate, the government and direction 
 of the church and its affairs were legally in the hands of the 
 pastor and trustees. The new church had a new trust. The 
 constitution of the church is essentially Congregational, with 
 an element of Presbyterianism. A body of " trustees " regulate 
 finance ; a body of " elders " assist the minister in matters of 
 worship, discipline, visitation, relief of the poor. Both are 
 appointed by vote of the communicants. When a pastor is 
 to be appointed, trustees and elders form a joint committee to 
 select a suitable candidate, who is then proposed to a full 
 meeting of the members. If not accepted, another is nomi- 
 nated by the same "Church Council." This method avoids 
 competition, as there is only one candidate at a tune. 
 
 The absolute and invariable practice is that every account 
 of every institution be properly audited, put to the vote, and 
 printed in an annual report of the church. Thus all the con- 
 gregation and the public may know whatever monies are 
 collected and exactly how expended. During my whole 
 pastorate of thirty-eight years no money was collected for 
 which a full account was not rendered, and printed in the 
 annual report of the " Church and its Institutions." 
 
 I was responsible for drafting the trust of course, with 
 the advice and concurrence of the officers of the old building. 
 That the area of choice of pastor might be as broad as possible, 
 while evangelical truth was essential, no assent was demanded 
 to any special mode of church government or fixed method 
 of worship. Thus Episcopalians, Methodists, Baptists, Presby- 
 terians, as well as Congregationalists, are free to become 
 members and to take office.
 
 RESIGNATION OF CHRIST CHURCH PASTORATE. 345 
 
 "March 1, 1892. 
 " To the Trustees and Elders of Christ Church. 
 
 "With the deepest personal regret, and solely with a view to the 
 interests of the Church, I give notice that I intend to resign the office 
 of pastor at the close of the present pastoral year i.e. June 26. Having 
 commenced my pastorate work at Surrey Chapel, July 2, '54, this will 
 complete thirty-eight years of happy pastorate and fifty years of service 
 as an ordained minister. I cannot be too thankful for the undeviating 
 respect and affectionate co-operation of ray church-officers during all 
 this period ; but at my age, in the near certainty of lessening powers 
 and the increasing need of more varied and active service, I feel it my 
 duty to make way for another younger, stronger, and better fitted for 
 the changed character of the times and neighbourhood through whom 
 not only the traditions of our church maybe maintained, but the people 
 of the district drawn in, to fill the building whose true glory must ever 
 be the gathering of souls hungry for the bread of life. 
 
 " Your loving friend and pastor, 
 
 HALL." 
 
 Diary. June 27th. Where shall we look for another 
 pastor over such a church ? It was reported that the Rev. 
 F. B. Meyer, pastor of Regent's Park Baptist Church, was 
 being urged by Mr. Moody to join him in evangelistic work in 
 America. Let us also appeal to him to evangelise in South 
 London as president of all our operations, known as he is and 
 honoured for godliness, eloquence, usefulness, and evangelistic 
 zeal. Our " Kirk Session " unanimously made overtures, and 
 after prayerful conferences with him it was decided to propose 
 him to the communicants. After a fortnight's notice there 
 was a great assembly of nearly eight hundred members, to 
 whom the case was stated, with heart} 7 " recommendation by 
 officers of the church and pastor. It was at once decided 
 unanimously to invite the Rev. Frederick Meyer to the 
 pastorate. All rose and sang the Doxology. Four elders at 
 once drove off in quest of Mr. Meyer, whom they found in 
 his vestry, and who promised his prayerful consideration. In 
 conference all his proposed methods were cordially approved, 
 and his difficulty respecting adult baptism met by a promise 
 to provide a baptistery for those who desired immersion, 
 while retaining the practice of infant baptism as before, 
 according to choice. Bless the Lord, my soul ! If the
 
 346 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 church becomes fuller than ever, and my fainter light be 
 eclipsed by his brighter one, my heart will overflow with 
 gratitude. 
 
 Sunday, July 10th, 1892. Farewell to Christ Church. 
 Preached morning, " That fiftieth year shall be a jubilee " and 
 " Thou shalt remember all the way by which the Lord thy God 
 hath led thee " ; " Ebenezer," a review of fifty years' ministry. 
 An hour in delivery. Difficult to repress emotion. At the 
 close I said that " all that I have ever been or done worthy 
 the commendation of my brethren is owing to my mother, 
 who, humanly speaking, is the author of my ministry." I 
 then narrated what is recorded in earlier pages relating to my 
 childhood and youth in connection with her influence. I thus 
 concluded my last sermon as pastor : 
 
 " The more I look back, it is with an increasing sense of my own 
 unworthiness, multiplied omissions, much that might have been done 
 for the Church that was not done, and for Christ. I need more and 
 more that great atonement which I preach to others. Oh ! but for the 
 blood of Jesus Christ that cleanseth from all sin, I assure you I should 
 close my jubilee with a burdened spirit ; but I close it with thankfulness 
 to a beloved congregation, a loyal and zealous band of church officers, a 
 most helpful and beloved assistant minister ; to a wife devoted to God 
 and His service, loyal to this church of her adoption, by birth a Church- 
 woman, and by wise counsel, unfailing affection, constant care, and 
 blended prayers, helping the pastor to perform duties and bear responsi- 
 bilities which otherwise would have sometimes injured his health and 
 oppressed his spirit, and so in the most effective and appropriate manner 
 by helping the pastor ministering to his church. For all this I render 
 hearty thanks to the Giver of all good, and say, ' Bless the Lord, O my 
 soul, and forget not all his benefits.' " 
 
 In the afternoon I bade farewell to the Sunday-school. In 
 the evening I preached from my first text, " God so loved the 
 world," and then "That I may not have laboured in vain." 
 After sermon, five hundred at Holy Communion. 
 
 Monday. Farewell prayer-meeting. " Keep yourselves in 
 the love of God." 
 
 Tuesday. Farewell meeting and presentation in the 
 church chancel, filled with brother ministers and church officers. 
 Touching prayer by dear Joshua Harrison. Deputations
 
 RESIGNATION OF CHRIST CHURCH PASTORATE. 347 
 
 from Temperance League, Peace Society, Band of Hope 
 Union, Sailors' Society, Lambeth Mission, Sunday-school, 
 country churches, Albion Church, Hull, congregation of Christ 
 Church. Then an address from the church, handsomely 
 framed, written by the senior elder, devoted friend of myself 
 and the church, Mr. Webb, read by Mr. Atley, the treasurer, 
 with an elaborate service of silver, and a purse of 200, which 
 I devoted to the institutions of the church, guaranteeing the 
 cost of erection of a baptistery for those who might desire 
 immersion. Sir George Williams, my very dear friend, from 
 the beginning a trustee of the church, presided. Lord Kin- 
 naird uttered hearty congratulations. Other speeches by 
 my most dear friend, Henry Reynolds, by the noble-hearted 
 Presbyterian Moderator, Monro Gibson, by my beloved " son 
 in the Gospel," Robert Downes, editor of Great Thoughts, and 
 others. Then I rose again, and referred to our anxiety and 
 prayer about a suitable successor, and how the whole church 
 had unanimously accepted the designation of the elders, and 
 had invited the Rev. F. B. Meyer. I said, " This morning I 
 received his letter of acceptance," which I then read, and 
 called for him from the rear of the chancel. I took him by 
 the hand, amid great emotion, all rising to greet him. Then 
 I said, " I now welcome you, dear brother, as successor of 
 Rowland Hill, James Sherman, and Newman Hall, the fourth 
 pastor of Surrey Chapel, perpetuated in Christ Church." 
 (Great demonstration.) "If you love me, my dear people, 
 show it by loving him. The more the church profits under 
 his ministry and outstrips any work of mine, the more I shall 
 rejoice and thank God." 
 
 Diary. Very remarkable has been the answer to our 
 prayers in every respect. Resignation of a pastorate of 
 thirty-eight years, and the welcome to his successor on the 
 same evening the church not one hour without a pastor 
 and the wall of partition between Baptist and Independent 
 taken down by those who, using the font for babies, provide 
 also a bath for adults. 
 
 Kind letters were read from the Dean of Norwich, the 
 Archdeacon of London, Sir Fowell Buxton, Professor George
 
 348 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Adam Smith, and many others. It was midnight before we 
 could leave the church, so many waiting for another last 
 farewell. The occasion gradually recedes, but as a mountain 
 from which we retire reveals itself more and more, so am I 
 increasingly impressed with a sense of unworthiness of all 
 this commendation, and gratitude to God, His servants, and 
 my church. what wonderful mercy God has shown me all 
 these fifty years from what troubles delivered, in what 
 sorrows comforted, and enabled me during more than half 
 a century to preach the old Gospel with scarcely any inter- 
 ruption from sickness and with increasing joy ! Hallelujah ! 
 
 Having thus terminated my life-work as pastor of a single 
 church, in order to avoid the misrepresentations often made 
 in regard to the incomes of ministers of Free churches, I wish 
 to say that my average income from the churches at Hull and 
 in London did not exceed 500 for a few years larger, but 
 for many much less. Surely not exorbitant, considering the 
 various and constant applications from my own and other 
 churches and societies. Though constantly preaching, often 
 four times weekly, for other churches, I asked for no remunera- 
 tion for the extra work, considering my regular income from 
 pastorate adequate in my case to cover my ministries else- 
 where. But whatever was voluntarily given me I devoted to 
 the institutions of my own church as some equivalent for the 
 loss of my time and service in other directions. These sums 
 were regularly audited in the annual accounts. For several 
 years I asked half of the collections when I preached elsewhere 
 in aid of our building fund, which thus was augmented by 
 more than a thousand pounds. But now that pastoral sup- 
 port ceased, I have felt warranted in asking the churches 
 served to take the place of the one which had acted on the 
 apostolic principle " The labourer is worthy of his hire." But 
 I have made it a rule that, unless the excess of average col- 
 lection covers the excess of average fee, I return the balance, 
 so that no church served by me should suffer financially. 
 In every case no loss has occurred, but almost always con- 
 siderable gain. As some pastors need, deserve, and receive 
 fees for such extra service, and are often misrepresented in
 
 MY EIGHTIETH BIRTHDAY. 349 
 
 receiving what in many cases is a most inadequate recognition 
 I may be pardoned for stating my own experience, that in 
 recompense for long journeys, often three days in the week, 
 abstracted from literary and other work, preaching fees for 
 forty Sundays in the year have averaged under 250. Of 
 course, during the week and otherwise vacant Sundays I have 
 served many poor churches freely. But in all cases I have been 
 more than repaid by generous hospitality and brotherly love. 
 
 Friends wished that supplemental to the celebration of the 
 jubilee of fifty years' pastorate, there should be a jubilee to 
 celebrate my eightieth year of life, in which a larger con- 
 stituency might share. It was resolved that a memorial 
 present should be made to me in the form of a full-sized 
 oil-portrait. This was well executed by Mr. Herbert Olivier, 
 and was shown in the annual exhibition of the Royal Academy 
 and afterwards at Liverpool. 
 
 Diary. May 22, 1895. Can it be true that I enter 
 my eightieth year ? I do not feel more than sixty. " Bless 
 the Lord, my soul: and all that is within me, bless His 
 holy name." 
 
 " He forgiveth all thine iniquities." Justification. 
 
 " He healeth all thy diseases, body and soul." Sanctification. 
 
 "He redeemeth thy life from destruction." Salvation by Christ. 
 
 " He crowneth thee with loving-kindness and tender mercies." 
 
 Love the crown of all the blessings of this life ; the love of 
 God, the "crown that fadeth not away." God should be 
 praised for any wilderness that leads towards Paradise. May 
 I be more diligent as opportunities lessen. 
 
 May 23. Kept birthday by a preaching visit to South- 
 minster, small village in Essex. Text " Ye are my friends." 
 Painted from life a true friend disinterested, faithful, 
 tender, reciprocal ; each needing mutual intercourse ; for- 
 bearance unchanging; but such friends die our heavenly 
 Friend ever present. 
 
 May 22, 1896. Eightieth birthday jubilee. The Christian 
 newspaper reported that: 
 
 " The proceedings were a hearty acknowledgment of Dr. Hall's 
 public work during a long period, and a testimony to the deep and
 
 350 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 wide influence which he has exerted in the religious life of two genera- 
 tions. A large number of notabilities and others who could not attend, 
 wrote letters of congratulation ; these included Mr. Gladstone, Sir 
 George Williams, the Duke of Westminster, the Archbishop of York 
 the Bishop of Exeter, the Bishop of Gloucester, Archdeacon Sinclair, 
 Dr. Guinness Rogers, Dr. Clifford, Dr. Eigg, Thomas Spurgeon, and 
 scores of others. 
 
 " Lord Kinnaird, who presided, spoke some hearty words, followed 
 by Dr. Horton, who said it was difficult to believe that Dr. Hall was 
 eighty years of age, but having been satisfied by statistics that such 
 was undoubtedly the case, he had gained a new impression of what old 
 age was ; in fact, old age had lost its terror for him, and he would no 
 longer entertain his former fears regarding it. Then an address from 
 a Ministers' Fraternal, acknowledging Dr. Hall's contribution to 
 Scripture exposition. The members of this Fraternal included Andrew 
 Reed, Edward White, Monro Gibson, D.D., Robert Horton, D.D., 
 R. Dawson, A. Connell, F. Hastings, S. Hawker, C. Home, G. 
 Macgregor, R. Thornton, D.D.. G. Hanson, F. Meyer, A. Ramsay. 
 The Rev. Henry Grainger spoke of having been for twenty-three 
 years a colleague in Christian work with unbroken harmony. The 
 Rev. F. Hastings who had taken an active part in organising the 
 meeting and the presentation followed with an address from the 
 United States, accompanied by an album of paintings. Many famous 
 names, of statesmen, divines, and philanthropists, were inscribed on 
 the document. He then, in hearty terms, unveiled and presented the 
 portrait amid loud cheers. 
 
 "After thankful acknowledgment Newman Hall said that he had 
 felt, with increasing years, how small are the differences of Evangelical 
 Christians when agreed on the fundamental doctrine of the Atonement. 
 He rejoiced that his successor was so faithful in this, and that his 
 ministry was greatly and increasingly blessed among a people so busy 
 in endeavours to benefit the ignorant and poor that denominational 
 differences were never discussed. 
 
 " The Rev. Edward White remarked that daring the long course of a 
 fifty years' ministry he had received from no one such hearty and 
 supporting affection as from Dr. Hall. Dr. R. P. Downes gave a 
 striking testimony. At the age of nineteen, while 'tasting life* in 
 London, he was taken by a friend to Old Surrey Chapel, and there 
 heard sermons which turned the course of his life. The Rev. R Balgarnie 
 described experiences of friendship with Dr. Hall many years ago ; and 
 hearty addresses were also delivered by the Revs. Arthur Hall and 
 W. Mottram. The former adopted teetotal principles through his elder 
 brother's advocacy, and that was with him the first step to the cross of 
 Jesus Christ" 
 
 After the presentations I said: 
 
 " Fourscore years ! Solemn, but not sad The milestone
 
 MY EIGHTIETH BIRTHDAY. 351 
 
 does not record 'nearing grave,' but 'glory,' not foreshadowing 
 the end of life, but brightening the beginning. ' Many happy 
 returns ' means ' May every return be happy in the service 
 and love of God.' I am often saluted as old, but I do not 
 feel old. Age weakens only capacity for playthings of child- 
 hood. The more abiding bounties and beauties cause fuller 
 joy with increasing experience. Poetry, science, mountains, 
 flowers, the human face divine, radiant with devotion to God 
 and affection to man ; the Gospel studied and preached, the 
 high purpose of seeking to save the lost, Christian intercourse, 
 home bliss, communion with God, the 'Blessed Hope' nearing 
 and brightening. Age can experience in these truer joy than 
 is possible for youth ; and thus my heart thrills in response 
 to your greetings by hand, eye, voice, and gifts." Then after 
 some references to my childhood, " As my earlier days were 
 bright with a mother's love, now my maturer years are 
 brightened by one in whom all a mother's tenderness blends 
 with that of a still closer tie, combining all that is meant by 
 counsellor, comforter, guardian; helper in all my studies, 
 prayers, and works. Thus the promise is realised 'At 
 evening-tide it shall be light.'" 
 
 The following letter was read from the Kev. Dr. Cuyler : 
 
 " 176, South Oxford St., 
 
 "Brooklyn, U.S.A., 
 " May 8th, 1896. 
 
 "BELOVED BROTHER HALL, For what shall I most heartily con- 
 gratulate you on your eightieth birthday? 
 
 "Shall it be for the production of that immortal love-message, 
 ' Come to Jesus ' 1 
 
 "Or shall it be for a faithful ministry of the blessed Gospel for 
 nearly threescore years ? 
 
 " Or shall it be for all your abundant labors on behalf of Temperance, 
 and Peace, and Freedom, and Righteousness, in your own and other 
 lands ? 
 
 "All these have been combined in your fourscore years of con- 
 secrated service and, for all these, God's people honor and love you 
 in every clime. 
 
 " To me and to the members of my former flock you are the beloved 
 personal friend ; and our prayer is that the autumn of your long, useful,
 
 352 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 and Heaven-blessed life may be gladdened by the sweet sunshine of 
 our dear Master's countenance ! 
 
 "My dear wife joins me in loving salutations to Mrs. Hall and 
 yourself ; and believe me, 
 
 "Yours to the heart's core, 
 
 "THEODORE L. CUYLER." 
 
 The following is a copy of the American address, artistically 
 decorated and enriched by coloured drawings of the head of 
 President Lincoln, and the House of Representatives : 
 
 "As Citizens of the United States of America we tender to you 
 our most cordial congratulations on your 
 
 EIGHTIETH BIRTHDAY, 
 
 and we rejoice in the gracious blessings with which our Heavenly 
 Father has crowned your long and beneficent public career. 
 
 "For nearly half a century your writings have made your name 
 a household word among the Christian people of our land. 
 
 "At a critical time when the peaceful relations between Great 
 Britain and America were seriously threatened, your voice was one 
 of the first to be raised in protest against any hasty outbreak of popular 
 resentment. 
 
 " During our sanguinary civil conflict you took your nobly resolute 
 stand alongside of John Bright and the other unflinching friends of 
 American Union. 
 
 " When your congregation erected its new edifice of worship it was 
 your happy suggestion that its lofty tower should bear the name of 
 
 OUR BELOVED LINCOLN, 
 
 and should stand as an abiding memorial of 
 
 EMANCIPATION, 
 
 and a token of 
 
 INTERNATIONAL BROTHERHOOD. 
 
 "Throughout your whole busy and beneficent career we have 
 recognised in you the eloquent champion of Bible truth, of Christian 
 fraternity, of impartial freedom, of peace, of temperance, and of mani- 
 fold measures of social reform. 
 
 " In the name of our countrymen we thank God for you, and for the 
 splendid service you have wrought for our common humanity ; and our 
 fervent prayer is that your remaining years may be gladdened by the 
 Divine favor, and by the grateful love of your fellow-men in every 
 clime." 
 
 Amongst the signatures are those of Bishop Potter, 
 Doctors Storr, Strong, Cuyler, J. Hall, Roberts, Ellinwood, 
 Atterbury, Abbot ; Messrs. Vanderbilt, Low, Stuart, Terry,
 
 JfT EIGHTIETH BIRTHDAY. 353 
 
 Ward, Field, Depew, Parkhurst, Morse, and others ; and Mrs. 
 W. E. Dodge. 
 
 Diary. April 13, 1892. Invitation by Edinburgh Univer- 
 sity to receive the honorary degree of D.D. Guests of Sir T. 
 and Lady Clark. Dined at Sir W. H. Muir's, late Lieutenant- 
 Governor of Bengal, Chancellor of the University, with Profes- 
 sors and hon. graduates. Sat next Sir Charles Tupper, during 
 many years Prime Minister of Nova Scotia interesting 
 conversation laws repressive of drink traffic should not go 
 beyond public opinion, else they will be evaded; so his measure 
 for Nova Scotia required a majority of two-thirds of the 
 population. Canada most loyal to the Empire. 
 
 April 14. Capping Day. Vice-Chancellor in grand robe 
 with mace, with three candidates for D.D., and eight for LL.D., 
 and twenty Professors, among whom my old friend Blackie. 
 After prayers, the name of each candidate was announced, 
 and each stood before the Chancellor while the Dean read 
 the reasons for conferring the degrees. In my case notice was 
 taken of my London University LL.B., Chairmanship of the 
 Congregational Union of England and Wales, books written, 
 and fifty years of ministry. Over each graduate in turn the 
 Chancellor held a large black cap, pronounced the usual 
 Latin formula, while the Clerk placed the appropriate hood 
 over the shoulders of each candidate, who then bowed and 
 returned to his seat. Then a procession to St. Giles' church, 
 where solemn service, partly liturgical and choral, and an 
 eloquent and appropriate sermon by Canon Tristram. All 
 was over at 2 p.m. Our hostess took us a drive round 
 Arthur's Seat, with our dear friend, Mrs. George Adam Smith, 
 who had come from Aberdeen to represent her husband. 
 
 Christian Convention at the house of Lord and Lady 
 Mount Temple, Broadlands, with fifty other guests, among 
 whom were clergy very high and very low, Established and 
 Free, Quakers and Salvationists, Lord Radstock, Canon 
 Wilberforce, Antoinette Sterling, Countess Darnley, George 
 Macgregor, Andrew Jukes. Three days' fraternal converse on 
 central truths, with Bible reading, praise, and prayer. Ideal 
 unity realised.
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 LATER EVENTS AND LETTERS. 
 
 DIARY. May, 5 1893. Walking on our Heath, a gentle- 
 man and wife accosted me and said that he had once 
 dreamed of being inside an unknown church and hearing 
 an unknown preacher, and being deeply impressed. When 
 afterwards he was taken to Surrey Chapel, he said, "Good 
 God ! this is the place I saw, and that is the preacher." 
 This led to his conversion, and to his becoming a Baptist 
 pastor, and instrumental in the conversion of a young 
 man who entered the ministry of the Church of England, 
 and another who became an eloquent Methodist preacher 
 and editor of a famous religious periodical. 
 
 Though parochial cares were resigned in 1892, I never 
 intended to cease preaching, which has been the vocation 
 and joy of my life. Up to the present time I have 
 preached on an average four times weekly, beside attend- 
 ing meetings and giving addresses. I have been welcomed 
 indiscriminately to the pulpits of Presbyterians, Congrega- 
 tionalists, Baptists, Wesleyans, Primitive Methodists, and 
 others; and I would have been equally happy to preach 
 for Episcopal brethren if invited. I wish to express grateful 
 thanks to the many kind friends who have welcomed us 
 to their homes on the one basis of Brotherhood in Christ. 
 I hope they will accept the following inadequate general 
 acknowledgment, as well as friends in other years, for which 
 I have not space. During the twelve months of 1895 
 I preached hi the following larger and smaller places. I 
 ought to add that the companionship of my wife was. 
 never at the cost of the church visited, and often a help 
 at the after-meetings.
 
 LATER EVENTS AND LETTERS. 355 
 
 Beside " supplying " at many churches in London proper, 
 there were visited in the following order: 
 
 January, 1895, to January, 1896. 
 
 Hastings, Leicester, Lincoln, Torquay, Leytonstone, Brighton, 
 Hornsey, Liverpool, Newcastle, Middlesbrough, Hanley, Rochdale, 
 Cambridge, Sale, Tunbridge Wells, Broadstairs, Bath, Nottingham, 
 Plaistow, Tredegar, Southminster, Leeds, Kilburn, Upper Clapton, 
 Harringay, Exeter, Crewe, Henham, Birmingham, Finchley, Olney, 
 Ashford, Bexley, Exmouth, Lewisham, Spalford, Barmouth, Hemel 
 Hempstead, Cirencester, Taunton, Bristol, Malmesbury, Workington, 
 Seaton, Yeovil, Smallbridge, Bury, Nottingham, Kilburn, Wolverton, 
 Farnham, Sheffield, Brighton, Blackburn, Tottenham, Brentwood 
 Marlpool, Clapton, Tonbridge, Dudley, Bow. 
 
 However deficient otherwise, I have never preached during 
 sixty years without endeavouring to answer the question 
 " What must I do to be saved " ? In every congregation 
 there are persons unconverted, unsaved : perhaps who will 
 never hear another sermon. Should they not be told of 
 the Saviour of sinners ? 
 
 February 14, 1895. Conference at our manse on "How 
 best to cultivate true Christian unity in presence of preva- 
 lent sacerdotalism, scepticism, and worldliness." Amongst 
 others, the following were present Dean Farrar, Canon 
 Girdlestone, Edward White, Dr. Thornton, Hugh Price 
 Hughes, and the Editor of Great Thoughts. Dean Farrar gave 
 us an eloquent and hearty address, and strongly urged 
 that in the New Testament the term "priest," in its 
 sacrificial sense, is applied to Christ alone, and in its 
 subordinate sense of service to all believers alike. 
 
 I may here quote an old letter of my own : 
 
 WHAT WILL DISSENTERS 3AIN 3Y DISESTABLISHMENT? 
 
 TO THE EDITOR OF " THE TIMES." 
 
 "April 6, '87. 
 
 " SIR, As a Dissenter, I heartily endorse the Rev. Llewellyn 
 Davies's argument. We shall gain nothing. We wish to gain nothing. 
 We seek no advantage over others, claiming equal rights for all. The 
 question never was, ' What shall we get ? ' but ' What is true, what is 
 just, what is best for all 1 ' As a party we shall lose, just as we lost by 
 the abolition of church rates and other practical grievances which did
 
 356 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 so much to alienate many from the Church which sanctioned them. 
 When disestablishment has been obtained one of the reasons for dissent 
 will cease to exist. The Church, free to reform itself, will put an end 
 to abuses which are the plea of many for secession. Disinterestedly as 
 regards their own party, which is sure to become relatively weaker, 
 Dissenters promote disestablishment because the principles and practices 
 of the primitive Church are opposed to political alliances by the ' king- 
 dom' which its Divine Founder declared 'not of this world.' They 
 consider that a return to the primitive system of freedom and self- 
 government must benefit every Church. They therefore deprecate 
 any State alliance for themselves. They adduce the cases of Ireland 
 and the colonies to prove that the Episcopal Church has benefited, 
 and not been injured, by disestablishment. In this they rejoice. 
 They are Christians more than Dissenters, and are interested in the 
 spiritual prosperity of the whole Church of which they are members. 
 They also consider it would benefit the State if Parliament, composed 
 of men of various creeds, were relieved of the burden and controversies 
 of religious legislation ; and if there remained no cause to complain 
 of the injustice which some must suffer by the establishment of any one 
 religion where opinions are so divided. Not because of any gain to 
 themselves as Dissenters, but because, as Christians and citizens, they 
 consider both the Church and the State would be greatly benefited, 
 they advocate the separate administration of the two. 
 
 "NEWMAN HALL. 
 "Christ Church, Lambeth." 
 
 I have a letter from Dean Farrar, dated Dean's Yard, 
 January 21. In reply to my request for permission to 
 publish it, I received the following : 
 
 u The Deanery, Canterbury. 
 
 "July 9, 1898. 
 
 "You are quite welcome to print this letter, though it is only ex- 
 pressed in the very imperfect form which has to suffice for a busy man's 
 correspondence. I really have no conception of the date at which it 
 was written. With kind regards, 
 
 "Very sincerely yours." 
 
 As my own opinion is no secret, I have pleasure, in 
 fairness, to publish the following defence by men of broad- 
 hearted sympathy with Free Churches. 
 
 " I quite agree with you that there are cordial relations between the 
 various Nonconforming bodies. I want to see the very same cordiality 
 established between the National Church and all branches of Christian 
 Nonconformists. Not only are unity and toleration secured for differing 
 bodies of Churchmen within the pale of the Establishment, but added 
 force is given to the cause of religion by their common organisation.
 
 LATER EVENTS AND LETTERS. 357 
 
 Many of the clergy would lose nothing whatever in income by dis- 
 establishment and disendowment ; many of them are miserably poor, 
 and thousands of them would be wholly unable to live on what they get 
 from the Church. But if as I think religion would suffer by the 
 nation's disavowing all connexion with the creed which it has held for 
 1,500 years, then, in all deep matters, all matters for which good men 
 really care, I think that the Nonconformists would suffer as heavily as 
 we, the nation, would suffer. The gain would be to Romanism and 
 to secularism ; the loss would be to the cause of Christ. 
 
 " Yours sincerely, 
 
 "F. W. FARRAR." 
 
 From the Very Rev. Dean Farrar : 
 
 " DEAR MR. NEWMAN HALL, Do you know Mr. Spurgeon ? I have 
 not the pleasure of his personal acquaintance, but as I hear he has been 
 preaching strongly against the doctrine of Eternal Hope, I should geatly 
 value a talk with him, in which he and I alone, without anger, could calmly 
 and quietly discuss our grounds for views which so momentously differ. 
 Do you think that he would regard it as a liberty if I ventured to ask 
 him to dine with me some evening in a friendly way 1 ? I do not, of 
 course, expect that I should bring Mr. Spurgeon over to my views, or 
 that he would convince me of his. Indeed, if the latter took place 
 I should never have another happy hour. But it is good that Christians 
 who are teachers should try by mutual and loving intercourse to see 
 and understand the truth." 
 
 " January 18th, 1878. 
 
 "... I would gladly meet Mr. Spurgeon some day quietly as a 
 Christian brother, when he has read my book, ' Eternal Hope.' He will 
 see that good and great saints of God, profound thinkers, wise scholars, 
 have interpreted Scripture differently on this subject. But God will not 
 judge anyone for the Error in intellectu, but only for the Contumacia 
 in voluntate. However severe his language I heartily forgive him, and 
 always honour him for his work's sake. Yours etc., 
 
 "W. FARRAR." 
 
 I reported to Mr. Spurgeon this courteous suggestion, but 
 the state of his health disabled him from engaging in a dis- 
 cussion on a subject about which both disputants were immov- 
 ably and diametrically convinced. But it would be well if all 
 disputants were equally willing to confer together in the hope 
 of better understanding each other's views, and better appre- 
 ciating each other's motives. I have just received Dr. Farrar's 
 permission to publish these letters on my own suggestion.
 
 358 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Diary. Sunday, March 24, '95. Heard Canon Wilber- 
 force preach this morning at St. James's, Westminster. 
 He said : 
 
 "Any man, however distinguished in station, fame, wealth, 
 culture, who, to gratify selfish lust, drags down a fellow human being 
 to the mire, instead of being flattered and courted in society, should 
 be treated no better than if caught concealing an ace of cards up 
 his sleeve, or refusing to pay his gambling debts ; indeed, if there 
 be any degree of guilt in immorality, a common thief is far less 
 guilty. Away with the idea that such crimes are not to be spoken 
 of ; they should be unshrinkingly denounced, and the guilty man be 
 as severely shunned as the victim often far less guilty." 
 
 I never heard from the pulpit a more scathing de- 
 nunciation of vice in high places. 
 The Canon said of theatres : 
 
 "The atmosphere is flooded with this vice. The subject so per- 
 vades the theatre, that if by chance a play is acted that a young 
 woman can attend without danger of taint, it is regarded as a marvel 
 and a topic of general remark and surprise." 
 
 March 25. Called at Dean's Yard. Canon Wilberforce 
 was coming out, and cordially greeted me. I thanked 
 him for the sermon I had heard. Told him I had met 
 his grandfather and his father that the "Lincoln Tower" 
 of our church had a room dedicated to his grandfather's 
 memory. He told me Mr. Gladstone had just lunched with 
 him, deeply moved about Armenia. Shortly before his grand- 
 father died Gladstone went to see him, and they two prayed 
 together. Speaking of Home Rule and the suppression of the 
 Liquor Traffic, he said that he did not approve of Welsh 
 Disestablishment, but if they could not get the Veto Bill, he 
 was prepared to accept disestablishment of the Church as 
 a price for the disestablishment of public-houses. 
 
 January 19, 1896. The Archbishop of York, in re- 
 sponse to a New Year's card, enclosed a letter addressed 
 to his clergy, saying: 
 
 "It will not, of course, secure your consent (in every particular), 
 but it may perhaps interest you, if only for the passage quoted 
 from Richard Baxter, whose writings I frequently study, and rarely 
 without profit."
 
 LATER EVENTS AND LETTERS. 359 
 
 To this I responded : 
 
 "... I thank your Grace for the address to your clergy on 
 the duties and privileges of the Christian priesthood, and I read it 
 as one of those immediately appealed to. You will not be dis- 
 pleased at my respectful expression of solemn conviction, that every 
 true Christian is a member of the 'holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual 
 sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ,' of which St. Peter 
 speaks, and which is celebrated in the heavenly choir (1 Pet. ii. 5, 
 and Rev. i. 5, 6). I find in the New Testament two priesthoods 
 alone that of Christ, and that of all believers ; and therefore 1 
 take to myself all those godly and faithful counsels which you urge 
 on the special consideration of your own clergy. When you pray 
 that your ' charge ' may be blessed to the priests, I am encouraged 
 to hope I may share in the benefit. I myself daily pray for the 
 universal priesthood of the Church ; and in my preaching I often 
 urge the duties and privileges of those who, by faith in Christ and 
 renewal by the Holy Ghost, have been consecrated priests unto God. 
 In thus writing I ask indulgence for age, being now in my eightieth 
 year, and the sixtieth of my ministry, and rejoicing to feel in- 
 creasingly that denominational differences fade away in the light of 
 'One Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all,' 
 even as they find no place among the saints in glory. Indifferently, 
 but most heartily, I rejoice in the learning, eloquence, godliness, and 
 usefulness of my fellow-Christians, whatever their varieties of ecclesias- 
 tical opinion or usage. Permit me to express sincere thanks for your 
 kindness and prayers. I also in my humble sphere rejoice in the 
 godly zeal of your Grace in your exalted position ; which may our 
 Divine and Common Master spare you to fill during many years. 
 "Very faithfully and respectfully, 
 
 " Your fellow-servant, 
 
 "NEWMAN HALL." 
 
 In answer to a very kind letter from the Bishop of Ripon, 
 I replied: 
 
 "March 17, 1897. 
 
 " DEAR LORD BISHOP, ... I rejoice in your fidelity to the 
 fundamental doctrine of your Church of our Church of Christ's Church 
 the Cross of atonement, the throne of triumph and intercession- 
 May we all increasingly experience the 'Real Presence' of Christ in 
 our churches and in our hearts." 
 
 Christmas, 1897. My chief pleasure at this season was 
 the present of the first copy of a small volume of poems 
 by my wife, entitled " Voices in Verse." With intense
 
 360 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 interest I had watched the production, both in manuscript 
 and then in type, but adding and altering nothing. Some 
 were completed currente calamo, others after several weeks' 
 careful revision. In railway trains I have seen the author 
 suddenly open a sheet of paper and cover it with verses. 
 I anticipate that this first effort will not be the last. 
 My own small faculty of rhyming seems to have left me. 
 The preface is racy, and has disarmed hostile criticism. 
 
 " Upon life's stream I throw a flower, 
 
 Only a flower a tiny spray. 
 If it be buoyant to survive a shower 
 
 Of censure harsh, or unseen float away, 
 I care not deeply ; I have thrown my flower, 
 And gathered it may be within some friendly bower. 
 A gentle voice some flowers raise, 
 Speaking to us in whispered phrase ; 
 To hear it fully, press them to thy heart, 
 And may they, lying there, fragrance impart." 
 
 January, 1898 I have quoted in preceding pages from 
 " Voices " descriptions of interesting scenes. I will add 
 another quotation, which, in very small compass, expresses 
 a thought in useful relation to Biblical Criticism. 
 
 Deep truths lie wrapped in human speech, 
 
 Which God gives in His Word ; 
 And mysteries far beyond our reach 
 
 From children's lips are heard. 
 
 Yet to all souls sincere and meek 
 
 Those precious truths unfold, 
 And open out to those who seek 
 
 God in them to behold. 
 
 The sheath alone by man is made, 
 
 By God alone the blade ; 
 Confound them not, but search to find 
 
 Within His heart and mind. 
 
 From many critical notices I quote this from The 
 Churchman : 
 
 " A keen observation of Nature. Poems suggestive of a thoughtful, 
 elevated, and sympathetic life."
 
 LATER EVENTS AND LETTERS. 361 
 
 May 26th, 1898. About fifty clergy of various Churches 
 met in my study to confer with Archdeacon Sinclair on 
 the advance of Romanist teaching and practices, which 
 authorities, both civil and ecclesiastical, seemed unable to 
 check. It was admitted that a certain rector near Surrey 
 Chapel recently received consecration from a Roman 
 bishop, and had thus conferred Roman orders on several 
 hundred Episcopal clergy. Free Churchmen felt that their 
 assaults on ritualism were interpreted as attacks on the 
 Church itself, which they disclaimed. Others strongly urged 
 that great victories of truth and freedom had always been 
 won in the first instance by the weak against the strong ; and 
 that the feeble should all the more boldly proclaim the truth 
 and be ready to suffer for it. 
 
 It was urged that Free Churchmen had no enmity to 
 any Church as such, but only to those usages and doctrines 
 which they considered contrary to our common faith. It 
 was suggested that there should be a new series of 
 " Tracts for the Times," issued by a joint committee with 
 an equal number of learned, thoughtful, godly theologians, 
 both Anglican and Nonconformist addressed to the people 
 of England, and that this might be done at once. This 
 suggestion of Dr. Oswald Dykes was warmly supported. I 
 said that the best weapon against error was positive truth. 
 The constant, earnest, prayerful preaching of Christ crucified, 
 the one and only sacrificing, absolving, saving Priest was 
 the best antidote to the false, superstitious, debasing priest- 
 hood of ritualism and Rome. 
 
 Thanks were expressed to the Archdeacon for his candid 
 replies to various interrogations, and his cordial sympathy 
 with all who upheld the gospel of Christ and spiritual religion. 
 He rejoiced in the co-operation of all true Protestants, both 
 within and without the Establishment. The conference closed 
 with prayer by Canon Girdlestone, and the Benediction by 
 the Archdeacon. 
 
 The only time when Mr. Gladstone worshipped in my 
 church was on that Whit Sunday when my text was "Ye 
 shall be witnesses of me." I had the privilege of speaking
 
 362 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 in Hyde Park on Sunday, June 5, 1898, when 100,000 of the 
 people gathered to thank God for his noble and useful 
 career. After heartfelt tribute to his greatness I closed 
 thus : 
 
 " He was throughout life a ' witness ' for Christ, and as such would 
 condemn me if I occupied more time with praising him rather than his 
 Divine Master Whose kingdom it was his chief ambition to promote, 
 Whose teaching secures the only rational liberty, equality, and fraternity, 
 Whose laws bid us love our neighbour as ourselves ; the King who will 
 judge the people with righteousness and break in pieces the oppressor." 
 
 August, 1898. The last portion of these reminiscences 
 has been chiefly written on the banks of the Clyde, where 
 we have occupied, during seven weeks, the manse of 
 Skelmorlie, and where I have preached at the United Pres- 
 byterian church. We are much indebted to the kind 
 neighbours for their cordial hospitalities. We revisited the 
 picturesque Isle of Arran, where I preached at the opening 
 of a small church at Corrie. In the height of the season all 
 dwellings are crowded ; but we had the privilege of occupying 
 a comfortable room, seven feet wide by nine feet long, out 
 of the smah 1 window of which I plucked grass hi common 
 with several hens, and a hungry young cow. 
 
 When we were at Arran previously I wrote the fol- 
 lowing description: 
 
 SUNSET ON THE ISLE OF ARRAN. 
 
 Can we forget that July night on Arran's Isle entrancing ? 
 We watched the fading opal light on murmuring wavelets dancing : 
 We oft before had watched the shore, but ne'er in years advancing 
 Can memory slight that July night, on Arran's Isle entrancing. 
 
 Goat-Fell rose purpling o'er the bay, alive with white sails shining, 
 And lovers watched the waning day, with hearts and arms entwining ; 
 Yes ! lovers yet life's God-sent ray such gift all joys enhancing, 
 Making so bright that July night, on Arran's Isle entrancing. 
 
 I preached two Sundays at Augustin Church, Edin- 
 burgh of which a former pastor was Dr. Alexander, one 
 of my ordaining Presbyters and spent nearly a week at 
 Pitlochrie, where our Alpine friends welcomed us in a 
 picturesque cottage of the forest of Killiecrankie. Dr.
 
 LATER EVENTS AND LETTERS. 363 
 
 George Adam Smith, in the intervals of excursions to the 
 falls of the Tummell and to the heathery hills above the 
 Lake, was busy finishing the life of his friend, Professor 
 Druinmond, and his charming wife was busy with her 
 romping " minor prophets." 
 
 Besides grateful memories already recorded, others crowd 
 on me, for which contracting space forbids more than names : 
 Sir M. Peto, Sir Russell Reynolds, Joseph Tucker, Onslow, 
 C. E. Mudie, James, Lance, Ropes, M. E. R., authoress of 
 many juvenile tales, Sister Evangelist Anderson, Betts, 
 Harvey, Newland, Syines, and many more whose names are 
 affectionately remembered. 
 
 October 9th, 1898. My last Sunday within the region of 
 this autobiography was an illustration of Christian union. 
 In the morning I had the privilege of hearing an eloquent 
 sermon from my friend of the Riffel Alp, Dean Lefroy 
 of Norwich, and of uniting with Episcopalian brethren 
 in the Holy Communion of the Lord's Supper, at a village 
 church across our Heath, beautiful in simplicity of structure, 
 doctrine, and ceremonial. In the afternoon I joined the 
 crowd convened not by Sabbath bell but by Gospel trumpet, 
 and, being invited by the commanding officer of the Salvation 
 Army, I stood under the colours of the clustered crosses, 
 and told of the old, old story, how " God so loved the world," 
 and called the miscellaneous crowd to the feast of salvation 
 by the joyful sound "Whosoever." Then I distributed 
 copies of " Come to Jesus " to grateful recipients. In the 
 evening I worshipped with the Baptists, and heard from my 
 old friend, the Rev. William Brock, the same gospel I had 
 heard sixty years before from his father. Differences em- 
 phasised unity. The preacher of the morning wore white 
 surplice and scarlet hood, the " rural dean " who presided in 
 the afternoon was in military uniform, the evangelist of the 
 evening wore his ordinary attire ; but the praise of the same 
 Saviour was sung, prayer to the same Father was offered, and 
 the same gospel of salvation was proclaimed by faith in the 
 "High Priest," who gave his life a ransom for many. 
 
 Would that all Christians, invoking the same Father,
 
 364 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 through the mediation of the same Saviour, by the help 
 of the same Spirit, would make it manifest that varieties of 
 method do not contradict unity of belief, or break the brother- 
 hood of all who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. The 
 lines of Cowper, familiar to me when a child, are still more 
 dear to me now : 
 
 "O, how unlike the complex work of man, 
 Heaven's easy, artless, unencumbered plan ! 
 No meretricious graces to beguile, 
 No clustering ornaments to clog the pile. 
 From ostentation as from weakness free, 
 It stands like the cerulean arch we see; 
 Majestic in its own simplicity. 
 Inscribed above the portal from afar, 
 Conspicuous as the brightness of a star, 
 Legible only by the light they give, 
 Stand the soul- quickening words BELIEVE AND LIVE." 
 
 Thursday, October 13th, 1898. I have had the treat of 
 listening to Dean Farrar deliver an eloquent discourse in 
 Westminster Abbey on its historical associations since the 
 time of Edward the Confessor. After referring to the recent 
 interment of Mr. Gladstone in glowing terms, he selected for 
 his climax Lord Shaftesbury, whose monument, near the 
 western portal, bears two words of supreme significance 
 " LOVE, SERVE." I have often enjoyed Dean Farrar's sermons 
 on Sunday afternoons, always in general sympathy without 
 being always in special agreement. I am particularly indebted 
 to him for a kind allusion in his preface to his volume on 
 the Lord's Prayer.
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 MATURED OPINIONS AND BELIEFS. 
 
 THIS book is not a Biography, which requires a full-length 
 portraiture, but an Autobiography, which permits selection. 
 There are scars which no one willingly exposes. Forgiveness 
 is a human duty: forgetfulness is a divine boon. The 
 promise that all tears shall be wiped away where none are 
 shed may be fulfilled by the occasions of those tears being 
 forgotten. Some readers may be disappointed that this 
 book is not exclusively records of religious experience and 
 ministerial work. I purposely avoided following the track 
 of ordinary religious memoirs. No one's life is entirely 
 spent as some writers depict that of persons known only in 
 their public career as teachers and preachers. Such por- 
 traiture is not true to life, which has various aspects. The 
 religious influence is not less effective when the person 
 described is seen to be interested and active in other things, 
 capable not only of tears but of laughter, not only of divine 
 but of human emotions. I have felt it a great difficulty to 
 say so much of self; but friends have urged me not to 
 withhold what should be the chief characteristic of true 
 autobiography. Others may think that I have occupied 
 too much space in the opposite direction ; but my heart has 
 impelled me to depict the character of many deserving of 
 high honour, and thus to draw away exclusive attention from 
 myself. Though I have not made this book my confessional, 
 I have deeply felt the faults of the years described, con- 
 fessing them to God while writing for men. To Him alone 
 I ascribe all the praise for any good He has wrought 
 through a most unworthy instrument ; and I devoutly 
 ask Him to make these pages, as a whole, both interesting 
 and profitable.
 
 366 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 In closing this autobiography, it is suitable to record my 
 matured convictions respecting my position as a minister of 
 the Gospel, and still more niy present views respecting the 
 Gospel itself, in some aspects on which Christians are not 
 all agreed. 
 
 The subject of " Orders " is one keenly debated. In spite 
 of sixty years' ministry, which God has blessed, I have often 
 been made to feel that many faithful servants of God in other 
 sections of His Church do not consider my ministry valid, and 
 proposals have been made to me to ignore my own ordination 
 for theirs. In illustration of this I record a conversation 
 which took place when we were preparing for the opening of 
 our new " Christ Church." 
 
 I received a kind and complimentary visit from a Church 
 of England clergyman, who lamented that Dissent was to 
 be introduced into the parish, and evidently hoped to induce 
 me to accept episcopal ordination, and then to carry over 
 with me the new building. He said he had no official 
 authority, but could assure me that the Archbishop would 
 readily ordain me, and allow me at once to preach in the 
 parish church. I received the well-intended offer of this 
 personal recognition, and in substance said that I was ordained 
 as long ago as 1842, by eight presbyter-bishops, according to 
 the usage of the Primitive Church ; that I had been preaching 
 many years while Dr. Tait was still teacher in a public school ; 
 that I honoured him for his learning, piety, and usefulness, 
 but could not disclaim my own ordination for his, any more 
 than I should presume or desire him to renounce his for 
 mine; that episcopal ordination would exclude me from 
 ministerial fraternity with the whole Church of God, and 
 shut me up into a single Church, which, however numerous, 
 was comparatively a small part of the whole. While recog- 
 nising all fellow-servants of Christ as brethren, whatever their 
 ordination, I was quite satisfied with my own, and rejoiced in 
 the liberty of fraternity with all of them. The proposal, 
 appreciated for its kindness, was neither reciprocated nor 
 renewed.
 
 MATURED OPINIONS AND BELIEFS. 367 
 
 I have sometimes been asked why I do not belong to the 
 Church of England ; to which I reply, " Because I include 
 that Church within my own with 'all who love the Lord 
 Jesus Christ in sincerity.'" 
 
 Diary. January 1st, 1896. Bless the Lord for health 
 and opportunity to preach the glorious Gospel nearly every 
 Sunday throughout the land, and that in every place hands 
 have been lifted in token of repentance and faith in 
 Christ. Increasing conviction of my own need of the Atone- 
 ment strengthens my assurance of its truth. I never preach 
 without the Cross being the keynote. " O Lamb of God, that 
 takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon me." I 
 make no effort to " bring in " the Cross. This is involuntary ; 
 I could not preach without it. " Necessity is laid upon me." 
 It is this which is " the power of God," which supplies the 
 need, which reaches the heart of saint and sinner. I feel I 
 ought to spend more time and heart in prayer for each 
 service for more of the felt presence of the Holy Spirit, more 
 unction as " fellow- worker with God." Alas, how often too 
 much reliance is placed on mental preparation and the power 
 of speech and delivery ! Yet I trust that in every sermon I 
 preach from the heart, that I do strive for the holiness I 
 urge, and myself enjoy the love of Christ and the hope of 
 glory. 
 
 Sermon on my eightieth birthday, May 22nd, 1896. 
 
 " It may be appropriate to refer to the opinions I now hold on some 
 controverted questions of the day. Some might praise me if I could say 
 that my theological creed had undergone no change since at the age of 
 eighteen I preached to Kentish hop-pickers. Others might think that 
 such avowal was no credit either to my intellect or to my honesty. I 
 can say there has been no change in regard to 'Eepentance towards 
 God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ.' The longer I live the more I 
 feel my personal need of the Atonement, and see that in the Word of 
 God this is revealed as the fundamental fact of Christianity, and the 
 longer I preach the more I receive evidence that it is the power of God 
 unto salvation ; but I have long ceased to regard it as a com- 
 mercial transaction, Nor could I think of the compassion of the Son 
 as appeasing the wrath of the Father. Nor could I think of the love
 
 368 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 of God as caused by the death of His Son, since ' God so loved the 
 world ' antecedently as cause ' that He gave His only begotten Son, 
 that whosoever believeth in Him might not perish, but have ever- 
 lasting life.' Christ is revealed not as appeasing wrath, but revealing 
 love. Atonement is a fact, like many facts in the natural world, 
 beyond philosophical explanation, but declared plainly by Christ and 
 His apostles, ' a faithful saying,' soaring above all clouds of controversy 
 into the clear sky of eternity, 'worthy of acceptance by everyone.' 
 This I have preached with never-faltering faith and never-wearying 
 earnestness, and hope to do so as long as this shortening life is spared 
 and this stammering tongue can speak.* 
 
 "Another question of the day relates to the infinite future. The 
 issues are so tremendous, eternity is so immeasurable, the physical 
 and spiritual possibilities of God so unlimited, that we, with our 
 feeble intellect and restricted vision should speak humbly about 
 what the Almighty and all-living God can or cannot do. Myriads of 
 stars have existed during countless ages which have been only just 
 now discovered ; may there not be purposes and works of God in the 
 spiritual hemisphere to be revealed in some future day ? Many inquirers 
 after truth hesitate to affirm that the condition of souls during an 
 eternity as long as God's own existence can be fixed during a probation 
 so momentary as four-score years. Are those who in this life had no 
 laoral chance of living otherwise than their ignorance, traditions, and 
 training necessitated, to suffer for ever 1 Did Christ go in vain to 
 spirits in prison ? If there are awful threatenings of judgments to come, 
 are there not brighter promises of a time when Christ shall reign 
 supreme, when wickedness will not be rampant, cursing though crushed ? 
 Would unending hatred of God by countless millions be the victory 
 emphatically declared 'In the name of Jesus every knee shall bow, 
 and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is Lord'? or in 
 harmony with the apocalyptic vision of every created intelligence 
 ' ascribing glory to Him that sitteth on the throne, and to the Lamb for 
 ever ' (Rev. v. 13) ? May not the threatened death mean, not unending 
 existence in woe, but ceasing to live, if persistent in sin ? Is it not 
 possible to doubt on this subject, and yet rejoice in the word of Christ, 
 ' He that believeth in Me shall never die'? I have never felt it necessary 
 to demand acceptance of any theory on this subject as essential. Sal- 
 vation eternally by faith in Christ is possible without believing in the 
 damnation eternally of those who do not believe. But I have solemnly 
 preached the judgment both of the righteous and the wicked that 
 separation from God is a hell into which wilful sinners plunge them- 
 selves ; and I also have urged repentance by the terrors of the world to 
 
 * This question I have carefully studied, and after preaching a number of 
 sermons on it have condensed the argument in a small octavo volume, entitled, 
 "Atonement, the Fundamental Fact of Christianity." This I leave as a dying 
 testimony of the preaching of sixty years, and of the foundation hope of 
 the writer, at the age of eighty-two (September, 1898).
 
 MATURED OPINIONS AND BELIEFS. 369 
 
 come and by the love of God, ' Who desireth not the death of a sinner, 
 but rather that he may turn from his wickedness and live.' " 
 
 I have this day (September 6th, 1898), been impressed 
 Avhile reading in Ruskin's " Modern Painters " the following 
 illustrative passage : 
 
 " Our whole happiness and power of energetic action depend upon 
 our being able to breathe and live in the cloud ; content to see it 
 opening here and closing there ; rejoicing to catch, through the thinnest 
 films of it, glimpses of stable and substantial things ; but yet perceiving 
 a nobleness even in the concealment, and rejoicing that the kindly veil 
 is spread where the untempered light might have scorched us, or the 
 infinite clearness wearied. Every rightly constituted mind ought to 
 rejoice, not so much in knowing anything clearly, as in feeling that there 
 is infinitely more which it cannot know. . . . The pleasure to humble 
 people is in knowing that the journey is endless, the treasure inex- 
 haustible, watching the cloud still marching before them with its 
 summitless pillar, and being sure that to the end of time, and to the 
 length of eternity, the mysteries of its infinity will still open farther and 
 farther, their dimness being the sign and necessary adjunct of their 
 inexhaustibleness." 
 
 Another subject of controversy is the inspiration and 
 authority of Scripture. This I believe, but have never 
 advocated verbal inspiration. If the very words of the 
 original writing were dictated, this cannot be claimed for 
 the translations, nor is it consistent with various versions 
 of the same facts and doctrines in the Book itself. We can 
 believe that the writers were inspired without asserting a 
 verbal dictation, which exposes the book to criticisms en- 
 dangering belief. I take my stand on the authority of the 
 Great Teacher. He quoted, expounded, sanctioned as divine, 
 the Old Testament ; the New Testament is the record of His 
 own life and teaching. Thus believing in Christ, I accept 
 the Book which bears His imprimatur. One of my small 
 books expands this argument, and bears the title " The 
 Saviour's Bible." 
 
 The great controversy of the day relates to the Roman 
 Sacerdotalism, which claims for a human priesthood super- 
 natural power to make sacraments chief channels of divine 
 grace, to offer sacrifices for sins, to demand confession, to 
 confer absolution and to obtain, by official intercession,
 
 370 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 blessings both for the living and the dead The most 
 effectual antidote is in upholding the sole Priesthood of 
 Christ, as divinely ordained and solely qualified to offer 
 sacrifice for sin by His own death, to bestow the gift of 
 the Holy Ghost, to pronounce a real absolution, by His own 
 Real Presence to be always with all who seek Him "able 
 to save to the uttermost." My own principal method of 
 opposing the false claims of a human priesthood is to exalt 
 the real, efficacious, and sole Priesthood of Christ " Consider 
 the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus," 
 for, with Him to do for us all that we need, there is no 
 place for pretenders. Then, under Christ, all who believe 
 in Him are themselves priests, ordained to teach, to declare 
 forgiveness, to pray for each other, and to win the world 
 for Christ ; as St. Peter says to all Christians, " Ye are a holy 
 priesthood " ; and the anthem of heaven adores Him " Who 
 has made us kings and priests unto God." 
 
 Other controverted questions respecting modes of Church 
 government, sacraments, and ceremonies have their im- 
 portance, but are not essential to Christian faith and holiness. 
 I have had my own opinion, and on proper, occasions, and 
 in due proportion to essential truths, have stated them ; but 
 never so as to exalt them to the rank of fundamental doctrines, 
 or so as to encourage divisions among Christians. Let us 
 rejoice in the Unity of the Church of believers " One Lord, 
 one Faith, one Baptism, one God and Father of all, who 
 is above all, and through all, and hi you all," through our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. This I have expressed in words my 
 congregation have often sung together at the Supper of 
 the Lord: 
 
 How sweet the fellowship of Christian love, 
 
 Communion of saints afar and near; 
 With those on earth, and those in heaven above, 
 
 There is a cord that binds us, close and dear. 
 
 Beloved ones, passed a little on before, 
 
 Ye still are near us, let our anthems blend : 
 
 To Him in Whom we're one for evermore, 
 Be honour, praise, and glory without end.
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 LAST MEMORIES OF MY FATHER AND MOTHER. 
 
 ON May 22nd, 1860, my birthday, we had a family excursion 
 to Leith Hill. My father was so vigorous that he forgot the 
 liabilities of eighty-four years, at which age he used to drive 
 his pony-carriage with my mother into Regent Street. On 
 this day, as he was getting up into the excursion van, he fell, 
 receiving a bruise which resulted hi an abscess, and terminated 
 fatally four months afterwards. From his diary I extract his 
 last entries : 
 
 " May 22nd. N.'s birthday. Most lovely nightingales. Open van 
 fall mercy no bone broken. Praise the Lord." 
 
 " May 26th. I pray the Lord to forgive my sins, and give me 
 faith in the blood shed on Calvary for the whole world. " 
 
 " June 3rd. The large print Testament and Psalms my daily com- 
 panions, praising God. Beloved wife so tender. Praise God for such a 
 wife." 
 
 "June 25th. Praise the Lord." 
 
 This was his last entry. I was with him very frequently ; 
 towards the end continualty. I was much impressed by the 
 combination of penitential remembrance of old sins with joy- 
 ful assurance of full and free forgiveness. Present salvation 
 should cause "joy unspeakable" although or because ? it 
 reminds the believer of past deliverance. 
 
 One Sunday morning, when I called to see him on my way 
 to preach, I said, " Dear father, you seem a little sad." " Oh, 
 Newman, I am thinking of my old sins ! " " But, dear father, 
 they were confessed, forgiven, forsaken, more than forty years 
 ago ! as God says, ' cast into the depths of the sea ' and all 
 this time you have been rejoicing in His love and service ! 
 You have often said you have sent your heart to heaven, and 
 will go after it ! " His eye sparkled as he said, " I sometimes
 
 372 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 think that if, after all, I should wake up in the bad place, 
 I should at once call a prayer-meeting, and the devil would 
 say, ' Turn him out ; he's making a rebellion ! ' ' The brief 
 cloud was dispersed by the bright shining of the "sun of 
 righteousness." 
 
 September 15th. Much weaker. 16th. Unable to speak, 
 except a few words. 18th. Looking towards his sorrowing wife, 
 he several times uttered her name, " Mary ! Mary ! Mary ! " A 
 few hours after, with great effort and earnestness, " Jesus ! 
 Jesus ! Jesus ! " Two words the dearest. During fifty years 
 his heart was linked with that of his wife by ties unsurpassed 
 in tenderness; during more than forty years the name of 
 Jesus was music to his soul. At the same time he was so 
 domestic and so godly: 
 
 " Type of the wise who soar but never roam, 
 True to the kindred points of heaven and home." 
 
 On Wednesday, September 19th, after many hours' silence, 
 when we thought he was no longer able to articulate, he 
 suddenly began, in tones which could be heard in the other 
 parts of the house, to exclaim, " Jesus ! Jesus ! Jesus ! " the 
 voice gradually sinking to a faint whisper. After putting his 
 arm once more round my mother's neck, he gradually sank 
 into a stupor, out of which, on Saturday morning, September 
 22nd, he awoke into the immediate presence of the Sinner's 
 Friend. 
 
 One of his most favourite hymns, which we very often 
 heard him repeat, closes with lines remarkably verified in his 
 own departure : 
 
 " Till then I would Thy love proclaim 
 
 With every fleeting breath ; 
 And may the music of Thy Name 
 Refresh my soul in death." 
 
 In my mother's Bible is a precious MS. bearing evi- 
 dence of continued use through many years. It is dated 
 July, 1859. It is a prayer, entirely in the words of Scrip- 
 ture, on behalf of her two ministerial sons, and which 
 formed part of her daily devotions till the close of life.
 
 LAST MEMORIES OF MY FATHER AND MOTHER. 373 
 
 Above it is the promise, "If ye shall ask anything in My 
 Name, I will do it" 
 
 " Grace, mercy and peace, from God our Father, and Jesus 
 Christ our Lord, to Newman and Arthur, my beloved sons. I 
 thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath counted them faithful, 
 putting them into the ministry. May the grace of our Lord 
 be exceeding abundant towards them. May they war a good 
 warfare, ever holding faith and a good conscience, vigilant, 
 sober, of good behaviour, apt to teach, not given to wine, not 
 greedy of filthy lucre, patient, not lifted up with pride, but 
 clothed with humility. May they have a good report of them 
 that are without. 
 
 " May they be good ministers of Jesus Christ, nourished up 
 in the words of faith and of good doctrine. May they be 
 examples of believers in word, in conversation, in charity, in 
 spirit, in faith, in purity. 
 
 " Grant them the spirit of power, and of love, and of a sound 
 mind. May they be strong in the grace that is in Christ 
 Jesus, enduring hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ, 
 studying to show themselves approved unto God, workmen 
 that need not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of 
 truth. May they follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace ; 
 avoiding foolish and unlearned questions, knowing that they 
 do gender strifes. 
 
 " May they be wise unto salvation, through faith which is in 
 Christ Jesus, thoroughly furnished unto all good works, 
 preaching the word, instant in season, out of season, reproving, 
 rebuking, exhorting with all long-suffering. May they watch 
 in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of evangelists, 
 make full proof of their ministry, fight the good fight, keep 
 the faith, and when they have finished their course give each 
 of them that crown of righteousness which is laid up for all 
 those who love Thy appearing. May the Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with their spirits. Grace be with them. Amen and 
 amen." 
 
 From a letter to my mother : 
 
 " I had a most happy Sunday, my parents spending it with me at 
 Surrey Chapel. They taught me to love the Saviour, and I feel as if I
 
 374 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 were now their mouthpiece to make known the Master, whose service 
 becomes more and more delightful every day. I am just starting to 
 open a Methodist chapel at Brixton ; to-morrow at Enfield, Wednesday 
 at Diss, Thursday at Kennington, and on Friday a great treat of music 
 at the Crystal Palace. What a joy that preaching Christ is the best of 
 pleasures and His Name the sweetest of music ! " 
 
 "Reading some of dear father's letters. Love to Christ breathed in 
 all he said, did, and wrote. I look at his picture and pray for some 
 portion of the same spirit. And my dearest mother's face is before me 
 as I write my sermons from whom I first learned to love the blessed 
 Book I expound ; my first college tutor, and better than all the other 
 tutors and books that I ever had, save the Bible and Christ." 
 
 I will here give an extract from my mother's diary : 
 
 " December 31st, 1862. For a short time I have lost the presence 
 of friend, companion dear, dear husband ; but he has only gone a 
 little before. For twenty years I have been in the habit of reading 
 the Scriptures with him, and we have thus read the historical and 
 prophetical books upwards of twenty times, the Psalms sixty, the 
 New Testament thirty-six times. . . . Two years I have lived a 
 widow. But God has been with me. What consolations ! The love 
 of my dear children; the joy of hearing the Gospel preached so 
 faithfully by my beloved Newman ; the return of my dear Stephen 
 after so many years of absence, his heart overflowing with tender- 
 ness ! Dear Jesus, abide with me ! The shades of evening are 
 closing round me ! Leave me not ! " 
 
 In a letter dated 1867, thirty years ago, at the age of above 
 eighty, she wrote to me : 
 
 " Stand up for Jesus. Preach Christ everywhere, in the perfection 
 and loveliness of His human character, and in the dignity and love of 
 His divinity. May the Lord help you, and while attempting to teach 
 others, may the Holy Spirit fill your own soul with joy and peace, and 
 may you delight more and more in your Master's work." 
 
 My mother kept up her habits of private prayer till old 
 age. Her attendant tells me that after she had passed her 
 eightieth year she rose at five o'clock, summer and winter, 
 spending the early hours in reading the Bible and in prayer. 
 She always lighted her own fire, saying that, if she chose 
 to rise so early, she ought not to expect her servants to do so. 
 After breakfast she would again retire to her chamber for 
 prayer, and again about seven in the evening, telling her 
 maid not to disturb her, as she liked to retire now for prayer,
 
 LAST MEMORIES OF MY FATHER AND MOTHER. 375 
 
 and not wait till she was too tired. Of late the attendant 
 slept on a couch at the foot of her mistress's bed, and has 
 often heard nay mother, supposing the maid was asleep, 
 praying earnestly in the night, mentioning all her children by 
 name and invoking suitable blessings upon each. When iny 
 brother was from home, she conducted family worship, offer- 
 ing extempore prayer with great fervour, reverence, and 
 beauty of expression. 
 
 She still kept up her visitation of the sick, even when the 
 growing infirmities of age rendered it dangerous for her to go 
 about alone. With filial watchfulness my brother and sister 
 took care always to accompany her ; but she sometimes would 
 elude their vigilance, saying that she liked to see the sick and 
 talk and pray with them alone. Thus she visited many of the 
 sick poor of my brother's flock at Edmonton after she was 
 eighty years of age. 
 
 For several years it was my habit to spend half of eveiy 
 Saturday with her. I used to have tea, and afterwards spend 
 two or three hours alone with her. Oh, what swift-flying 
 hours, with long-enduring memory ! What prayers were 
 those she offered ! It mattered not to me that I had to 
 preach two or three sermons next day. I was in no hurry 
 to leave her. The intercourse more than made up for any 
 lack of study. It was only a few months before her de- 
 parture that she recited with great beauty of expression the 
 whole of Thomson's hymn on " The Seasons." 
 
 September, 1868. My dear mother became suddenly and 
 seriously ill at my brother Arthur's house, Edmonton, where 
 he and his wife made for her widowed years a very blessed 
 home. We both were constantly at her bedside listening to 
 her peaceful voice in the " land of Beulah," on her way, as we 
 thought, to the banks of the river. I made notes of some of 
 her utterances, and shall here recall them as if actually her 
 " dying words," because at the very last she was speechless 
 from paralysis. I transcribe the following : 
 
 " Love is for immortality. It is life. It cannot die when 
 it is interwoven with the love of Christ. Lovintr Jesus best is
 
 376 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 the best preservative of all other love. I am looking at the 
 clouds and thinking how delightful it would be to see Christ 
 coming through that opening. Delightful to believe that He 
 will come ! . . . But the Jews have to return, and the world 
 to be converted ! But if He comes He could do this at once. 
 When Christ Who is our life shall appear ! Shall we have 
 bodies to look at each other's faces ? I hope so. I want 
 the cleaving embrace, the loving kiss. Christ had our nature, 
 and how He desired the sympathy of His disciples ! " 
 
 When I bade her "Good-night," she said, "Yes, I want 
 the outward sign of love." 
 
 She then spoke of once visiting a poor woman who lived 
 in a wretched hovel, but who said to her, " I have often visits 
 here from the King of kings ! " 
 
 One day she offered special prayer for my church in the 
 following terms : 
 
 " Bless the Pastor : at the bedside of the sick, in his study, 
 in preaching, wherever he goes ; bless the dear people of 
 Surrey Chapel, with whom I have often worshipped, whom I 
 love still, and bless the dear Elders and make Thy face shine 
 upon them : bless dear old Benn, who has so often given 
 out hymns of praise to Thee. Bless him in his declin- 
 ing days. Bless the dear old place. Thou hast honoured it 
 during many years. Still bless it and make it a blessing to 
 multitudes." 
 
 One day, as we thought her very near death, she repeated 
 the lines without hesitation : 
 
 " The quiet chamber where the Christian sleeps, 
 And where from year to year she prays and weeps, 
 How near it is to all her faith can see, 
 How short and easy may the passage be ! 
 One gentle sigh, one feeble struggle o'er, 
 May land her safe on that eternal shore." 
 
 September 18th. I knelt at her bedside and asked her to 
 pray for me. She placed her hands lovingly on my head, 
 which she frequently stroked, and said, "01 have prayed for 
 him all his life. The Lord bless and keep him ; make him
 
 LAST MEMORIES OF MT FATHER AND MOTHER. 377 
 
 mighty in words, consistent in conduct, sincere in spirit, 
 making higher attainments in religion." Then she went on in 
 such eloquent, loving, fervent terms that I was overwhelmed ; 
 it was as a vision of angels passing by ; I remember the effect, 
 but I cannot remember the words. Then, " Give him success 
 in his ministry many souls help him to cast his cares on 
 Thee. how I have loved him ; I think no mother ever loved 
 son so much ; but Thou hast loved us still more. Hear a 
 mother's prayer for him ! Thou didst have a human body and 
 canst have compassion ! to meet in heaven ! " Then for 
 five minutes she went on praying with the utmost fervour, so 
 that I began to fear the exertion would be too much for her 
 frail body. I never heard or read such a prayer. 
 
 " If the righteousness of Christ is our only plea, what is 
 meant by our ' offering the sacrifices of righteousness ' ? is not 
 a broken spirit the sacrifice God accepts ? But that is 
 righteous, too, being right after being wrong; Christ's own 
 in-working." 
 
 " The way seems very long. I remember what happened 
 when I was two years old. It will be a short and easy 
 passage; no alarm if He is with us, and He surely will be 
 at such a time. ... I hope you will be permitted to 
 hold my hand as I go down to the river. It may be fancy, 
 but I feel I should be disappointed if you were not with me. 
 But yet I should not be really so at such a time ! " 
 
 Looking up, she said, " O Lord, Thou hast promised, if any 
 two agree, Thou wilt give them what they ask ! " Then 
 looking at me, " We are agreed, are we not ? " "0 Lord, 
 grant that whenever my dear son preaches sinners may be 
 converted and Thy people built up in the faith. Lord, 
 be with him, come to him come to him now ! " Then she 
 paused and looked at me with tender affection and said, 
 " I cannot ask more than this can I ? " 
 
 On presenting each of her two ministerial sons with a 
 watch-guard made of her own hair, she gave them her 
 blessing as they knelt beside her. Her words, graven on the 
 memory, were recorded directly afterwards, and were as 
 follows :
 
 378 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 " O Lord, Thou art so great, and I know not how to speak to Thee 
 aright. But I ask Thee to bless my dear sons. O Lord, I do thank 
 Thee for giving them to me. O Lord, bless them both. Make them 
 good ministers of Thy word. I believe they are. May they never trifle 
 with Thy word. Wherever they are may they tell poor sinners of the 
 Saviour. May they never forget they are Thy ministers, Thy appointed 
 ministers : O make them faithful to the end ! " Then putting a hand on 
 the head of each of us : " O God, bless them both. What can I ask for 
 them more than this that Thou wouldst bless them as Thy ministers 
 and make them very useful 1 O Lord, if Thou seest any sin in them, for- 
 give it for Christ's sake. Let them never fall into any snare." Then 
 putting her right hand on my head and pressing it fervently, she added : 
 " O Lord, Thou knowest how I thanked Thee for this son and asked 
 Thee to make him a minister of Thine ! and, O Lord, Thou hast done it 
 and made him useful. O Lord, bless them both. I can do no more for 
 them. I shall very soon have to leave them. But they will come after 
 me. They will be clothed with Thy glory, and I shall thank Thee for 
 them, for I shall know they are Thine, and I shall give them to Thee. 
 Lord, I thank Thee for the comfort they have been to me. O bless 
 them both : bless them both. Amen." 
 
 Then she kissed us both and, taking the hand of the 
 son under whose roof she was living, said, " I did not thank 
 God enough for all your great kindness to me and care of me. 
 But God knows what is in my heart." 
 
 While the issue of her illness seemed in suspense I re- 
 lieved my feelings by expressing them in the following 
 sonnet : 
 
 Forbear ! attendant angels. O forbear 
 
 To urge the saint to take her heavenly flight ; 
 
 Still let her loving smile our eyes delight ; 
 
 Still to our fond embrace such treasure spare, 
 
 And for such loss our troubled hearts prepare. 
 
 Yours are the glories of unclouded light ; 
 
 Be not too eager, from our gloomy night 
 
 To snatch a star that shines with beams so rare. 
 
 More fit for your society, we know, 
 
 But needed more by us who mourn below ; 
 
 Your social wealth congenial prize will gain ; 
 
 Our dearth without a remedy will grow : 
 
 Once gone our arms will stretch for her in vain; 
 
 Spare her ! once yours, you ne'er will part again. 
 
 By the goodness of God our mother recovered, and was 
 spared to her children and friends two more years, in health
 
 LAST MEMORIES OF MY FATHER AND MOTHER. 379 
 
 and mental capacity, enjoying as before the reading of the 
 Bible and religious books, and also her favourite poets and 
 other literature. She was constant at public worship, listen- 
 ing to the sermons of her dear son Arthur at his Edmonton 
 church, and delighting in the visits of relations and friends, as 
 they delighted in her varied converse, her rich Christian 
 experience, and her loving heart. 
 
 She went to Hastings in November, 1870, for a little 
 change and for giving pleasure to her children, whom she 
 invited by turns to be her guests on the Parade, St. Leonards. 
 She enjoyed her daily drive, sat out on the esplanade, and 
 at the window fronting the sea, dividing her attention between 
 the book she was reading and the ships on their long voyage 
 across the great ocean. 
 
 On November 23rd she repeated with perfect accuracy and 
 much emotion a very favourite hymn : 
 
 " There is a house not made with hands 
 
 Eternal and on high, 
 And here my spirit waiting stands 
 Till God shall bid it fly. 
 
 " Shortly this prison of my clay 
 Must be dissolved and fall ; 
 Then, O my soul ! with joy obey 
 Thy heavenly Father's call" 
 
 While repeating the first two lines of the second verse she 
 pointed to her body, and then, raising her hands and eyes, 
 she seemed already radiant with the joy expressed in the 
 other couplet. 
 
 Then she exclaimed, " Come, Lord Jesus ! Come quickly 
 and take Thy servant home ! " A friend responded, " But do 
 you want to leave us ? " She answered, " I love you all, but 
 Jesus is more to me now, and I know my children will all 
 follow me, and join me in heaven, for I have prayed for 
 them, and I believe in prayer." 
 
 At the close of dinner she seemed to be dozing. Raising 
 her from her chair, we found she was helpless and her voice 
 inarticulate. Unable to take food, her strength gradually
 
 380 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 declined. But she suffered no pain, and there was never a 
 cloud across her peaceful countenance. She slept much, but, 
 on awaking, recognised us all with a beaming smile, and re- 
 sponded to the pressure of her hand by a loving clasp of ours. 
 Her face brightened with holy joy at the mention of the 
 name of Jesus. Though withdrawn from all the world besides, 
 her mind was responsive to the love of her children and her 
 Lord. 
 
 As I held her hand, I reminded her that she had often 
 expressed the wish that I should do so as she passed the 
 river, on which, with considerable effort, she said, " I believe 
 it is now." 
 
 On Saturday, December 2nd, 1870, thinking she was finally 
 leaving us, I resolved to remain during the night Early on 
 Sunday morning she awoke, and as I knelt beside her, while 
 during a quarter of an hour she looked at me with intense 
 affection and tenderly caressed my hand with hers, I felt I 
 was taking my last farewell. How sweetly she smiled at me 
 once more ! It was almost the last effort of her lips ; for she 
 sank to sleep and fell into unconsciousness. 
 
 It cost me a struggle to return to my ministerial duties in 
 London. As three large congregations were expecting me, I 
 felt it was my duty to go and preach to them the Saviour who 
 was my mother's Friend in life and death. I was sure also 
 that she would have urged me to go had she been conscious ; 
 for, with all her love, she never once tried to induce me to 
 remain with her when my duties summoned me away, but, on 
 the contrary, when I was lingering, she would urge me to 
 hasten, lest study should be neglected or a public engagement 
 not punctually kept. But I prayed earnestly that her life 
 might be spared till my return. How great was my thankful- 
 ness to find, early on Monday morning, that the passage of 
 the river was not quite completed ! During two hours, rny 
 brother on one side and myself on the other, each holding 
 a hand, together with three others of her eight children, 
 watched the passing pilgrim till she was out of sight. 
 
 December 4th. The clock struck twelve. It was " per- 
 fect day." The sun was streaming into the adjoining room.
 
 LAST MEMORIES OF MY FATHER AND MOTHER. 381 
 
 The sky was without a cloud. The sea was smooth as a 
 summer lake, and the gentle ripples were murmuring sweet 
 music on the pebbly beach. External nature was in harmony 
 with the spiritual world, and earth reflected heaven. It was 
 perfect peace when she " fell asleep," aged eighty-four. 
 
 My Diary, Sunday night, December 10th. I am sitting 
 alone in my study after the labours of the day. I used to 
 write to her at this hour thirty years ago; now I write of 
 her departure. I bless God for sparing her to me so long. 
 Last Sunday I was kneeling by her side as she tenderly 
 clasped my hand during a quarter of an hour, and sweetly 
 smiled, though unable to speak. At length, without one sigh, 
 she fell asleep in the arms of Jesus. I felt we were com- 
 passed about with angels, and the " gates were ajar." 
 
 On the Saturday I had brushed her beautiful hair, plaited 
 and fastened it up. Sister Mary and I now cut off some locks, 
 and her wedding-ring was placed on my finger. It was so like 
 the Human-Divine Jesus to grant our earnest prayer to be 
 together at the last. Arthur and I accompanied the body 
 home to Edmonton. On Friday morning the countenance 
 was beautiful all the wrinkles of age had disappeared. I 
 saw again the mother I knew when she was at my ordination 
 so like the sketch taken then, which hangs before me as I 
 write. I touched her lips with her wedding-ring on my 
 finger, and kissed farewell on the marble lips and forehead. 
 Brother Arthur placed on the coffin-lid some ivy leaves and 
 two roses from her favourite tree, transplanted from her 
 former residence, in perfect bloom. Just before starting 
 for the cemetery her children, surrounding the coffin, sang 
 the doxology and prayed, feeling she was joining in their 
 worship. 
 
 The funeral was of the simplest kind. No empty carriages, 
 plumes, scarves, or hatbands. My eldest brother with eldest 
 sister went first Edward and Eleanora then my sailor- 
 brothers, Stephen and Yine ; myself and brother Warren next ; 
 Arthur, with his wife and two children; then other grand- 
 children ; then the elders of Surrey Chapel, and several minis- 
 ters, friends, and many poor who knew and loved her at Surrey
 
 382 NEWMAN HALL. 
 
 Chapel and Edmonton. Arthur and I stood at the head of 
 the grave. He began with the usual and touching sentences. 
 It was so difficult to say, " This our mother." As I looked 
 down into the grave, I saw rny dear father's coffin, on which 
 my mother's was now placed in death not divided. Thus 
 their bodies were buried in my parcel of ground, my cave of 
 Machpelah. "God is not the God of the dead, but of the 
 living." 
 
 The service closed with the benediction, after an address 
 which I reserve for my last page, as illustrating the first. 
 
 IN MEMORIAM. 
 
 " The tears we shed this day are tears of love, not anguish ; of grati- 
 tude, not regret. We bless our mother's God for the best inheritance 
 of a holy example and a life of earnest prayer. We bless the ' God of 
 all consolation ' for memories beautiful with earthly love, and hopes 
 radiant with heavenly glory. We bless the Lord of the harvest for 
 gathering in this shock of corn fully ripe. We bless the Lord of the 
 way for so peaceful a close to so long a pilgrimage. We bless Him Who 
 abolished death, and holds the keys of the unseen world, for so lovely 
 an end to so lovely a life. 
 
 "An end? Not so ! End of sorrow beginning of bliss; end of 
 the pilgrimage entrance to home ; end of death dawn of life. Best 
 and dearest of mothers ! thou livest still ! in our memories, which 
 will ever enshrine thee ; in our hearts, which will ever embrace thee . 
 And will not thy spirit, though unseen, sometimes minister to us, as we 
 travel on after thee ? Thou livest still ! 
 
 " Thou art not in this cold grave ! Thou hast rejoined our sainted 
 father, the husband who adored thee as the angel guardian of his life. 
 Thou hast embraced the little ones whom Jesus took from thy reluctant 
 bosom to train in the nursery of heaven. Thou hast been welcomed by 
 friends gone before, who have long been waiting for thee to rejoin them ; 
 by many of the Lord's servants, whom it was so great a joy to thee to 
 receive under thy roof ; by multitudes of the Lord's poor, whom it was 
 thy privilege and delight to succour and console ; by very many rescued 
 from sin and led to the Saviour through thy loving counsel and fervent 
 prayers. Thou hast been welcomed by the glorious company of heaven, 
 for whose congenial society thou wast made so meet ; and by thy gracious 
 Saviour, whom, like the Mary of Bethany, thou didst so reverentially 
 and ardently love. And now thou wilt be ready to welcome us, when 
 we also are called to cross the narrow stream.
 
 LAST MEMORIES OF MY FATHER AND MOTHER. 383 
 
 " Yes ! we will not disappoint thee ! Thou shalt embrace us again, 
 and for ever ! We thy children and children's children, standing round 
 this open grave where their ashes repose, swear by the God of our father 
 and mother that we will walk worthy of your prayers ! we will imitate 
 your example ! we will serve your Saviour ! we will join you in your 
 home ! Dear mother ! we will not leave thee, nor return from follow- 
 ing after thee; for whither thou goest we will go, and where thou 
 dwellest we will dwell. Thy people shall be our people, and thy 
 God our God."
 
 Advertisement tax, 19 
 
 Agassiz, Professor, 144 
 
 Aitken, Eev. Hugh, at Christ Church. 
 320 
 
 A.K.H.B. (See BOYD, A. K. H.) 
 
 Alabama, The, 171, 173, 177, 178 
 
 Albion Church, Hull, Gljf; accident at, 
 66 ; restoration of, 67 
 
 Alcoholic mania, Instance of, 235 
 
 Alexander, L., 63 
 
 Alexandria, 149 
 
 Allon, Dr., 223 
 
 Alpine cattle bells, 139 
 
 Alps, The, Holiday in, 128/ 
 
 America (U.S.), The Trent, 165; meet- 
 ing at Surrey Chapel, 166 ; English 
 feeling on the Civil War, 167 ; meet- 
 ings in England, 171 ; speech before 
 American Senate, 173 ; prayer before 
 Congress, 173 ; preaching in the Hall 
 of Representatives, 173 ; speech in 
 Wall Street, 173 ; public reception at 
 Bunker Hill, 174 ; addresses in the 
 United States, 175 : the Lincoln 
 Tower, 175 ; the Alabama Question, 
 177 ; preaching in, 179JF; address 
 from, 352 
 
 Amherst, University of, 176 
 
 Ancient Merchants' Lecture, 243 
 
 Ara Cceli, Church of, Rome, 145-147 
 
 Argyll, Duke of, and the American Civil 
 War, 172 ; dinner with, 251 
 
 Arnott, Miss, 150 
 
 Arrau, Visit to, 362 
 
 Athens, Visit to, 156 
 
 Baalbek, Visit to, 154 
 
 Baines, Sir Edward, 93 
 
 Balgarnie, Robert, 106/" 
 
 Barclay, Dr., 152 
 
 Bath, Visit to, 339 
 
 Bathurst, W., at Lydney Hall, 331 
 
 Beecher, Henry Ward, 181 
 
 Bel Alp, Visit to, 137 
 
 Benn, John Bun, 259 ; his death, 260 
 
 Berry, Dr., On Christianity in America, 
 
 224 
 
 Bethany, Visit to, 152 
 Bethel, Visit to, 153 
 Beyrout, Visit to, 154 
 
 Binney, Thomas, 45 ; at Halifax, 105 
 
 Bickersteth, Bishop of Exeter, 223 
 
 Birmingham, Mr. Gladstone at, 280 
 
 Blanc, Mont, First visit to, 128 ; 131 
 
 Bliss, Dr., 156 
 
 "Bolton Abbey Hymns," 214 
 
 Bonchurch, Lines on, 337 
 
 Boxley Hills, 8, 17 
 
 Boyd, Dr. A. K. H., Meeting with, 
 129 ; correspondence with, 130 ; 
 letter from, 212 
 
 " Boy's Hymn," 216 
 
 Brassey, Sir Thomas and Lady, in Nor- 
 way, 225 
 
 Bridges, "On the Christian Ministry, "34 
 
 Bright, John, and the American Civil 
 War, 172 ; at Llandudno, 249 ; takes 
 up repeal of the Corn Laws, 249 ; 
 speaks against Crimean War, 250 ; 
 preparation for speaking, 250 ; letter 
 from America, 251 ; letter on Christ 
 Church, 252 ; and the Irish Question, 
 252 ; on Egypt, 252 ; on Parnell, 
 252 ; death of, 253 
 
 Brooks, Philips, 184 
 
 Brown, Baldwin, 41 
 
 Bull, Papal (1850), 93 
 
 Burdett-Coutts, Lady, Letter from on 
 Spurgeon's death, 302 
 
 Burritt, Elihu, 100 
 
 Buxton, Sir Fowell, 320 
 
 Cairo, Visit to, 149 
 
 Calkins, Dr., 180 
 
 Campbell, Dr., and "The Rivulet," 126 
 
 Campbell, Dr., College for the Blind, 141 
 
 Campbell, Thomas, at Maidstone, 21 
 
 Canada, 185 
 
 Candlish, Dr., 65, 66 
 
 Capernaum, Visit to, 153 
 
 Capital punishment, 219 
 
 Cecil, Edward Gilbert, 42; death of, 
 43; 123 
 
 Chalmers, Dr. , The Free Church Seces- 
 sion, 53, 66 ; lecture in Hanover 
 Square, 53 
 
 Chamounix, Service at, 128 ; church at, 
 129 ; revisited, 338 
 
 Charlesworth, V.,264 
 
 Chartism, 109 
 
 Chase, Chief Justice, 173, 183 
 
 Chicago, Visit to, 187
 
 386 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 " Child's Morning Hymn," 215 
 Cholera, At Hull, 78 ; treatment of, 79 
 
 Christ Church, Purchase of site, 313 ; 
 cost of buildings, 313 ; the trust 
 deed, 314 ; schedule of doctrines, 
 314 ; letter from Ruskin on church 
 building, 316 ; plan of, 317 ; Lincoln 
 Tower, 318 ; decoration, 319 ; open- 
 ing day, 320 ; collection for and con- 
 tributions to, 321 ; service on site of, 
 322/; foundation-stone laid, 324; 
 resignation of Newman Hall, 345 ; 
 Newman Hall's last sermon at, 346 ; 
 his last meeting in, 346 ; presentation 
 to Newman Hall, 347 
 
 Christian Socialist, The, 109 
 
 "Christian Union," 94 
 
 Christian Unity, Conference on, 355 
 
 Church Missionary Society. Meetings at 
 Hull. 96 
 
 Cima di Jazzi, The, 141 
 
 Civil War, American. (See AMERICA.) 
 
 Claflin, Governor, 179 
 
 Clarke, Cowden, 101 
 
 Clifton, London Missionary Society 
 sermon at, 243 
 
 Cobden, Mrs. , Letter from, 209 
 
 Cobden, Richard, Visit to Hull, 99 ; as 
 a water-drinker, 99 ; funeral of, 100 
 
 Colchester, 48 
 
 Colfax, Speaker, 173 
 
 Coliseum, The, 146 
 
 " Come Quickly, Lord," 86 
 
 " Come to Jesus," Writing of, 69/"; cir- 
 culation of, etc., 200 
 
 Conference on Disestablishment, 271 ; 
 on Christian Unity, 355 ; on Roman- 
 ism, 361 
 
 Consort, The Prince, 40 ; death of, 210 
 
 Constantinople, Visit to, 156 
 
 Conway Mountain, 159 
 
 Corn Law agitation at Hull, 99 
 
 Coronation, The Queen's, 48 
 
 " Coronation," 215 
 
 Courmayeur, Visit to, 131 
 
 Cowper, W. (Lord Mount Temple), 51 
 
 Coxheath, Sunday School at, 32 
 
 Craven Chapel, 82 
 
 Crossley, Sir Francis, 103 
 
 Crystal Palace, The, 211 
 
 Cuyler, Dr. Theodore, 179, 184, 185 ; 
 his character and wit, 196/ 1 ; and 
 Dean Stanley, 246; at Mr. Glad- 
 stone's, 279 ; letter from, on Newman 
 Hall's eightieth birthday, 351 
 
 Charles, Mrs. Rundell, 308; her hos- 
 pitality, 310 ; death of, 311 
 
 D 
 
 Damascus, Visit to, 153 
 Darwin, Anecdote of, 306 
 David's song, 217 
 Davidson, Thain, 149 
 Dawson, " Billy," 45 
 Dawson, R., 162 
 
 " De Profundis," 216 
 
 Dead Sea, The, 153 
 
 Derby, Lord, Letter from, 178 
 
 Disestablishment, Discussion on, at New- 
 man Hall's, 271 
 
 Disraeli, Benjamin, at Maidstone, 21 
 
 "Divine Brotherhood," 173 
 
 "Divine Socialism," 109 
 
 Dodge, Stuart, At Beyrout, 156 ; at New 
 York, 184 
 
 Dodge, W. E., and the Lincoln Tower, 
 176; his hospitality, 179; 190/ 
 
 Dog stories, 87, 88 ; 226 
 
 Douglas, Lord, Accident on the Matter- 
 horn, 137 
 
 Dover, Visit to, 49 
 
 Drake, Chief Justice, 188 
 
 Dykes, Thomas, 95 
 
 E 
 
 Eardley, Sir C., 51 
 
 Easthorpe, Sir John and Lady, 14 
 
 Ecclesiastical Titles Bill, 94 
 
 Edinburgh, Visit to, 53 
 
 Edinburgh University, Hon. D.D. to 
 
 Newman Hall, 353 
 Education Bill, National, 93 
 Eggischorn Hotel, 136 
 Eightieth birthday, Newman Hall's, 
 
 349^ 
 Ellicott, Dr., Bishop of Gloucester, 137, 
 
 223 
 
 Ephesus, Visit to, 156 
 Esdraelon, 153 
 Evangelical Convention at Lydney Park, 
 
 97 
 
 " Exchange No Robbery," 342 
 Exeter, Bishop of (Bickersteth), 223 
 
 Farrar, Dean, At Christian Unity Con- 
 ference, 355 ; proposed meeting with 
 Spurgeon, 356; letter on Christian 
 Unity, 357 
 
 Faversham, 8 
 
 Field, Cyrus, 180 ; telegram to Mr. 
 Gladstone, 180 
 
 Fish Street Independent Church, Hull, 
 65 
 
 Florence, Visit to, 148 
 
 "Follow Jesus," 127; circulation of, 
 201 
 
 Forster, W. E., The National Education 
 Bill, 93 ; and the American Civil War, 
 172 ; and Newman Hall, 228 
 
 " Forum and the Vatican, The," 145 
 
 Fraser, J., 149 
 
 Free Church Secession, 53, 65, 66 
 
 "Friend of Sinners," 83 
 
 " Garden of the Lord, The," 97 
 Garibaldi, Reception in London, 207
 
 INDEX. 
 
 387 
 
 Gennesareth, Visit to, 153 
 
 Gethsemane, Visit to, 150, 152 
 
 Gibsou, Dr. M., 152 
 
 Gibson, Miliier, and the American Civil 
 War, 172 
 
 Gibson, Monro, 149 ; at Christ Church, 
 347 
 
 Gilpin, Charles, 100 
 
 Gladstone, W. E., at Cobden's funeral, 
 100 ; first interview with Newman 
 Hall, 165 ; on American Civil War, 
 168; on Negro Emancipation, 170; 
 meeting with at Penmaeumawr, 170 ; 
 letter to C. E. Sumner, 172 ; letter on 
 Governor Eyre, 209 ; on interchange 
 of pulpits, 256 ; and the working men's 
 exhibitions, 262 ; dinner to working 
 men, 263 ; Christian alliance, 265; as a 
 district visitor, 265 ; his servants, 
 266 ; the University Question, 266, 
 268 ; aud the paper-makers, 267 ; at 
 "Surrey Parsonage," 267; and the 
 Evangelical Alliance, 269, 270; 
 breakfast party, 269 ; and Dr. Dale, 
 269; and the Lincoln Tower, 270; 
 and the Negro Jubilee Singers, 270 ; 
 at Newman Hall's, 271 ; on Disestab- 
 lishment, 271 ; on hymn-writing, 
 272 ; on the Eastern Question, 273 ; 
 on Papal claims, 273 ; on the " east- 
 ward position, " 273; on an Established 
 Church, 274 ; on Greece, 274 ; at 
 Christ Church, 275 ; on the House of 
 Lords, 275 ; on Emancipation, 277 ; 
 and the Egyptian War, 277 ; shortest 
 postcard, 279 ; and Dr. Cuyler, 279 ; 
 at Bingley Hall, Birmingham, 280 ; 
 on extempore prayer, 281 ; Missionary 
 Convention at Dollis Hill, 282 ; on 
 Home Rule, 282 ; his golden wedding, 
 284 ; 011 Sunday Closing, 285 ; on 
 G. Adam Smith's " Isaiah," 285 ; at 
 Barmouth, 286 ; and Newman Hall's 
 eightieth birthday, 287 ; last meeting 
 with Newman Hall, 289 ; letter giving 
 permission to use his letters, 289 ; 
 eighty-eighth birthday, 290 ; death, 
 291 
 
 Gladstone, W. H., 136 
 
 Gloucester, Bishop of (Ellicott), 137, 223 
 
 Gobat, Bishop, 151 
 
 Gordon, Dr. William, Work among the 
 working classes at Hull, 111 ; temper- 
 ance work, 112 ; on Christianity, 112 ; 
 sayings of, 113; death, 116; in 
 manoriam sonnet, 116 
 
 Gordon, General, 152 
 
 Gough, John, 182 
 
 Grands Mulcts, Walk over the, 133 
 
 Grainger Henry, 123 
 
 Grant, General, 173, 174 
 
 Grasmere, Visit to, 163 
 
 Great Eastern, The, 58 
 
 Grey, Sir George, and the execution of 
 Wright, 221 ; letter from, 223 
 
 Guthrie, Dr. , 54 ; and the ' ' Sustentation 
 
 Fund," 54, 66 ; letter on teetotalism, 
 73 ; introduction to ' ' The Scriptural 
 Claims of Teetotalism," 74 ; illness, 
 74 ; at Halifax, 105 
 
 Hale, Edward Everett, 182 
 
 Halifax, 103, 104 
 
 Hall, Arthur, As "middy," 57; author 
 of " I Will," 58 ; at Hastings, 58 ; 
 becomes a teetotaler, 75 ; in Switzer- 
 land, 136 ; in the Holy Land, 149 ; in 
 the Lake Country, 163 ; 379 
 
 Hall, Edward Pickard, 27 ; editor of the 
 Maids tone Journal, 56 ; at the Oxford 
 University Press, 56 
 
 Hall, John Vine, birth, 1 ; at Worcester, 
 1 ; return to Maidstone, 1 ; auto- 
 biography, 2 ; riot at Maidstone, 3 ; 
 the family Bible, 7.; letter to the 
 Duke of Wellington, 9 ; dislike of 
 the theatre, 19 ; broad-mindedness on 
 religious subjects, 25 ; " The Sinner's 
 Friend," 25 ; home at Penenden 
 Heath, 32 ; at Hull, 62 ; visits to 
 Hull, 83; letter from, 202; last 
 days, 371 ; death, 372 
 
 Hall, John Vine, Mrs., marriage, 1 ; her 
 influence, 2 ; record of Newman 
 Hall's birth, 3 ; skill in reading, 5, 
 22 ; memory for hymns, 6 ; walks 
 with her children, 8, 22 ; illness, 10 ; 
 at Hull, 62 ; diary and correspon- 
 dence, 82 ; letter from to Newman 
 Hall, 83 ; at Hull, 83 ; sonnet to, 214 ; 
 last years, 372 ; last testimony, 372 ; 
 last entries in diary, 374 ; illness, 375 ; 
 at Hastings, 379; death of, 381; 
 funeral, 381 
 
 Hall, John Vine, Captain, His first ship, 
 56 ; captain of the Croesus, 57 ; cap- 
 tain of the Great Eastern, 58 ; death, 
 58 
 
 Hall, Mary, 59 ; death of, 240 
 
 Hall, Newman, Mrs., tour to Holy Laud, 
 etc., 329; at Lydney Hall, 331; 
 marriage, 332 ; wedding tour, 333^; 
 illness, 334 ; visits abroad, 338/ 1 ; pub- 
 lishes "Voices in Verse," 359 
 
 Hall, Newman, birth, 3 ; first portrait, 
 3 ; riot at Maidstone, 3 ; home at 
 Maidstone, 5 ; reading of " The 
 Pilgrim's Progress," 6 ; visit to 
 Faversham, 8 ; sees the Duke of 
 Wellington, 9 ; funeral of the Duke 
 of Wellington, 9 ; boarding-school at 
 Rochester, 10 ; first and last attempt 
 -te -smoke, 11 ; second school, 12 ; 
 third school, 13 ; early taste for story- 
 telling, 14 ; leaves school, 17 ; enters 
 his father's office, 19 ; works as re- 
 porter, 19 ; hears Wilberforce's last 
 speech, 20 ; interview with Wilber- 
 force, 20; hears O'Connell, 20; sees 
 Disraeli, 21 ; meets Thomas Campbell,
 
 388 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 21 ; further studies, 22 ; love of music, 
 26; trip to Calais, 26 ; conversion call 
 to the ministry, 27 ; teaches in Sunday 
 school. o2 ; preaches to the "hop- 
 pers," 32; correspondence with Mr. 
 Bridges, 34 ; leaves business, 35 ; 
 before the committee of Highbury 
 College, 35 ; admission to college, 
 36 ; life at college, 38jf; B.A. can- 
 didate at London Univejsity, 39; 
 becomes an abstainer, 42 ; early 
 preaching, 47 ; open-air preaching, 
 43 ; sermon on the Queen's coro- 
 nation, 48 ; visit to Colchester, 
 48 ; visit to Dover, 49 ; visit to 
 Plymouth, 50 ; visit to Oxford, 51 ; 
 invitation to Brighton, 51 ; trip to 
 the Highlands, 52 ; preaching on Cal- 
 ton Hill, 55 ; pastorate at Hull, 6 1/ 1 ; 
 preaches at Sheffield ; Albion Church, 
 Hull, 61 ; first sermon at Hull, 62 ; 
 ordination, 62 ; work at Hull, 64 ; 
 accident at Albion Church, 66 ; open- 
 air preaching, 67^"; illness, 69, 77 ; 
 "Come to Jesus," 72; teetotalism, 
 72 ; cholera at Hull, 78 ; London Mis- 
 sionary Society at Leeds, 81 ; playing 
 the cornet, 88 ; " cant," 89 ; haunted 
 house, Hull, 90 ; National Education 
 Bill, 93 ;. Papal Bull of 1850, 93; 
 Ecclesiastical Titles Bill, 94 ;" Chris- 
 tian Union," 94; "Church" and 
 "Chapel," 96; meets Cobden, 99; 
 Cobden's funeral, 100 ; frien-is at 
 Hull, 100/ 1 ; Chartism, 109 ; William 
 Gordon, 111 ; departure from Hull, 
 118 ; the Surrey Chapel, 120 ; call to 
 succeed James Sherman, 122 ; work 
 at Surrey Chapel, 123; "The Rivu- 
 let," 126 ; " Sacrifice," 126 ;" Follow 
 Jesus." 127 ; holidays in the Alps, 
 128/; Rome, 145 ; The Holy Land, 
 149/ 1 ; preaches at Jerusalem, 151 ; 
 Wales, 157^f ; visit to Wordsworth, 
 161 ; Keswick Conferences, 163 ; first 
 interview with Gladstone, 165 ; 
 America, 165/"; D.D. conferred 
 by University of Amherst, 176 ; 
 second and third visits to America, 
 179^; preaching in the United 
 States, 179 ; account of recep- 
 tion in America, 192/"; invitation to 
 pastorate at Chicago, 194 ; publica- 
 tions, 200^'; services in theatres, 204 ; 
 Crystal Palace performances, 211 ; 
 recreations, 212JF; LL.B. degree, 
 Lond., 218; on capital punishment, 
 219^'; discussion on Disestablishment, 
 223 ; excursion to Norway, 225 ; 
 memorial service at St. James's Hall, 
 229 ; working people's address, 231 ; 
 episcopal ordination, 232 ; Moody 
 and Sankey, 233 ; preaching incidents, 
 238 ; building and opening of Christ 
 Church, 312/f; pulpit presented to, 
 326; tour to Holy Land, etc., 329; 
 
 meeting with Miss Knipe, 329 ; at 
 Lydney Hall, 331 ; marriage, 332 ; 
 wedding tour, 333^"; congratulations 
 from Christ Church, 334 ; anniversary 
 of wedding, 336 ; rambles with Mrs. 
 Newman Hall, 338^" ; resignation of 
 Christ Church, 344jf ; eightieth birth- 
 day, 349/'; honorary D.D., Edin- 
 burgh, 353 ; later preachings, 354-55 ; 
 Christian Unity Conference, 355 ; con- 
 ference on Romanism, 361 ; visit to 
 Skelmorlie, 362 ; matured opinions, 
 366^; last memories of father and 
 mother, 37 1/ 
 Hall, Nora, 27 
 Hall, Stephen, 56, 231, 232 
 Hall, Warren, and the London City 
 Mission, 59 ; the " Caxton Press," 69 
 Halley, Dr., 36, 39 
 Hamilton Winter, As a preacher, 45, 102; 
 
 at Hull, 43 ; and Madagascar, 81 
 Hampstead Heath, Walks on, 343 ; 
 
 famous spots on, 343 
 Henderson, Dr., 39 
 Hermon, Mount, 153 
 Highbury College. 35, 36, 38jf 
 Hill, Rowland, Visit to Maidstone, 17 ; 
 letter to W. Bowden, 59 ; birth, 120 ; 
 education, 120 ; ordination, 120 ; 
 opens the Surrey Chapel, 120 ; his 
 ministry, 121 ; has preaching, 121 ; 
 his wit, 121 ; summer work, 122 ; 
 death, 122 
 
 Hill Fund, Rowland, 191 
 Hinton, Howard. 46 
 "Holy Catholic Faith, The," 201 
 Hook, Dr., 100 
 Hortoii, Dr., At eightieth birthday 
 
 jubilee, 350 
 
 "How deep, how pure," 164 
 Howitt, William and Mary, 254; their 
 
 experiences in spiritualism, 255 
 Hughes, "Tom," and the Christian 
 Socialist, 109 ; and the American 
 Civil War, 172 ; letter from, 206 
 Hull, Newman Hall at, 61/; Albion 
 Church, 61, 62, 65 ; open-air preach- 
 ing, 67jf ; teetotalism at, 72 ; cholera 
 at, 78 ; anecdotes of the mayor of, 
 86 ; haunted house at, 90 
 Hunt, Holman, 153 
 
 Inspiration of Scripture, 369 
 
 Irving, The Misses, at Suuuyside, 180 
 
 "It is I, be not Afraid," 117 
 
 Jackson, " Sailor," 74, 210 
 
 James, John Angell, at Carr's Lane 
 
 Chapel, 98 ; "The Anxious Inquirer," 
 
 98 ; death, 99 
 James, Thomas, 63 
 Jamaica, 208
 
 INDEX. 
 
 389 
 
 Jenkin-s, E., Pastor at Maidstone, 25 ; 
 
 at Hull, 63 
 Jericho, 153 
 
 Jerusalem, First approach to, 150 
 Joppa, Visit to, 150 
 Jordan, The, 153 
 Joynson, W., Contributions to Christ 
 
 Church, 323 
 Jukes, Andrew, 95, 96 
 
 Kedrou, Valley of the, 150 
 Kemble, Fanny, 101 
 Keswick, Conferences at, 163 
 Kingsley, Charles, and the Christian 
 
 Socialist, 119; letter on "Divine 
 
 Socialism," 111 
 Kinnaird, Hon. Arthur, 134 
 Kinnaird, Lord, at Christ Church, 347 ; 
 
 at eightieth birthday jubilee, 350 
 Knipe, Miss. (See NEWMAN HALT,, Mrs.) 
 Knill, R. , 7, 24 
 Kossuth, Meeting with, 206 
 
 Lebanon, Mount, 154 
 
 Leeds, Visit to, 81 
 
 Lefroy, Dean, 135 
 
 Legge, Dr., 41 
 
 Leicester, Mission at, 241 
 
 Leif child, Dr., 7 ; at Craven Chapel, 46 
 
 Lincoln Tower, Collections for in 
 America, 175, 179 ; collection of funds, 
 190 ; plan of, 319 
 
 Liquor trade, Interview with Mr. Glad- 
 stone, 165 
 
 Llandudno, Visit to, 159, 160 
 
 London City Mission, 51 
 
 London Missionary Society at Leeds, 
 81 ; sermon for, 126 
 
 Longfellow, H. W., Visit to, 180 
 
 Lowthrop, Sir William, 65 ; at Hull, 98 
 
 Lynch, Thomas, "The Rivulet," 126 
 
 "Lyrics of a Long Life," 214 
 
 M 
 
 Maidstone, Riots at, 3 
 
 " Man Christ Jesus, The," 111 
 
 Maniac, A religious, in Christ Church, 
 
 238 
 
 Manning, Cardinal, On religious persecu- 
 tion, 149 ; on education question, 206 
 Mars' Hill, Athens, Service on, 157 
 Matheson, Hugh, at Hampstead, 343 
 Maurice, Frederick Denison, and the 
 
 Christian Socialist, 109 
 Mellor, Enoch, 105 
 Melrose Abbey, 52 
 Melvill, Henry, At Camberwell, 44 
 Memphis, 150 
 Merrill, Dr., 152 
 
 Meyer, F. B., Invited to pastorate of 
 Christ Church, 345 ; accepts the 
 pastorate, 347 
 
 Mill, John Stuart, and the American 
 Civil War, 172 
 
 Moffat, Robert, 7 ; letter from, 212 
 
 Mont Cenis, 149 
 
 Monte Rosa, 136 
 
 Moody and Sankey, Their services, 233 
 
 Morley, Samuel, 258 ; contribution to 
 Christ Church, 321 ; lays foundation- 
 stone of Christ Church, 324 
 
 Mount Temple, Lord, 51 
 
 " Mountain Musings," 214 
 
 Murphy, George, 260; organises work- 
 ing-men's exhibitions, 262 ; at Lam- 
 beth Baths, 263 ; his death, 263 
 
 N 
 
 Nain, 153 
 
 National Education Bill, 93 
 
 Nazareth, Visit to, Io3 
 
 Newman, F. W., Prof., Friendship with, 
 
 208 ; letter from, 209 
 Niagara, Falls of, 181, " 
 Noel, Baptist, 44 
 
 O'Connell, Daniel, 20, 228 
 
 Old age. Habits conducive to, 235 
 
 Olivet, Mount, 150, 152 
 
 Open-air preaching, 48, 49, 55, 67 ; on 
 
 Lebanon, 155 ; on Mars' Hill, 157 ; 
 
 on Snowdon, 158 
 Orders, Validity of, 346 
 Oxford, Visit to, 51 
 
 Parry, John, 159 
 
 Parsons, James, at Surrey Chapel, 45 
 
 Paul's Cathedral, St., 35 
 
 Payne, Judge, 124 
 
 Pearce, W. , at Hamilton, 185 
 
 Penenden Heath, 32 ; execution on, 219 ; 
 
 visits to, 82 
 Picard, Sir Henry, 2 
 Pickard, Arthur, 2 
 Pickard, Eleanor, marriage, 2; her 
 
 family, 2 
 
 Pickard, Rev. Edward, 2 
 Pierpoint, Governor, 183 
 " Pilgrim Songs," 214 
 Plymouth, Visit to, 50 
 Pontaberglasslyn, 159 
 " Prayer and Praise," 201 
 Preaching incidents, 238 
 Princess Royal, The, 40 
 Publications of Newman Hall, 200/
 
 390 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Q 
 
 Queeii, The, Opens Paiiiameut, 228 
 
 R 
 
 Eamsay, Dean, On interchange of pulpits, 
 
 256 ; letters from, 256, 257 
 " Rebellion Record, The," 176 
 Reed, Andrew, 13 
 Reed, Charles Edward, At Mont Blanc, 
 
 131 ; death, 132 
 Reynolds, Dr. Henry R., Letters from, 
 
 303 ; illness, 304 : death, 305 
 Riffel Alp, Visit to, 339 ; climb at, 341 ; 
 
 another visit to, 342 
 Riffelberg, The, 134 
 "Rivulet, The," 126 
 Rochester, 10 
 Rogers, Prof. Henry, 38 
 Romanism, Conference on, 341 
 Rome, Visit to, 145/ 
 Rowland Hill Fund, 191 
 Ruskin, John, Letter from on church 
 
 building, 316 ; quoted, 369 
 
 " Sacrifice, or Purity and Pardon by the 
 
 Cross," 126 
 
 S. Croce in Jerusalem, 146 
 St. James's Hall, sermon on Cobden's 
 
 death at, 100; services at, 123 
 S. Maria Liberatrice, Rome, 147 
 S. Maria Maggiore, 146 
 St. Peter's, Rome, 145, 146 
 S. Pietro in Vinculo, Rome, 147 
 S. Praxede, Rome, 146 
 Salt, Sir Titus, 105 
 Salvation Army, 363 
 "Sanitary Commission, The United 
 
 States," 177 
 Scafell, On, 161 
 " Scriptural Claims of Teetotalism, The," 
 
 73 
 Scarborough, "Bar Church," 106; West 
 
 Cliff Church, 106 
 Sedgwick, Prof., At Edinburgh, 99; at 
 
 Scarborough, 99 
 "Seeking the Saviour," 227 
 Seward, Secretary, 174, 185 
 Shah of Persia, The, 263 
 Shaftesbury, Earl of, and services in 
 
 theatres, 204 ; at Newman Hall's, 223, 
 
 248 ; on Disestablishment, 224, 247 ; 
 
 at Surrey Chapel, 248 ; at Stanley's 
 
 funeral, 248 ; at Grosvenor House, 
 
 249 ; death, 249 
 Sheffield, Visit to, 61 
 Sheridan, General, 174 
 Sherman, James, At Surrey Chapel, 41 ; 
 
 preaching of, 45 ; ministry at Surrey 
 
 Chapel, 122 ; retirement from Surrey 
 
 Chapel, 122 
 Sibree, James, At Hull, 63; friendship 
 
 with Newman Hall, 98 ; death, 98 
 
 Sinclair, Archdeacon, 35, 355, 361 
 
 Skelmorlie, Visit to, 362 
 
 Smith, Sir Culling (Sir C. Eardley), 50 
 
 Smith, Prof. G. A., 339, 362 
 
 Smyrna, Visit to, 156 
 
 Snowdon, 157, 159 
 
 Socialist, The Christian, 109 
 
 " Soon let me cross," 155 
 
 Sortain, At Brighton, 51 
 
 Spa Fields Chapel, 82 
 
 Spirit transference, Instance of, 236 
 
 Spurgeon, C. H. , and cornopean players, 
 88 ; at Grasmere, 163, 292 ; on tem- 
 perance work, 293 ; on printed 
 prayers, 294 ; letters, from, 294 ; 
 illness, 295 ; method of preparing 
 sermons, 295 ; on preaching, 296 ; 
 his work, 297 ; on Christ preaching 
 to the spirits, 298 ; his " milk cart, 
 298;illness, 299 ; "Job's comforters," 
 299 ; death, 301 ; funeral, 301 
 
 Stanley, Lady Augusta, Letters from, 
 193, 210; her "at homes," 245; 
 at " Surrey Parsonage," 245 ; her 
 funeral, 247 
 
 Stanley, Dean, Letter on Disestablish- 
 ment, 205 ; at Surrey Chapel, 230, 
 245 ; and the Congregational Union, 
 245 ; his Erastianism, 246 ; his catho- 
 licity, 246 ; at the Abbey, 246 ; and 
 Dr. Cuyler, 246 ; his funeral, 247 
 
 Stowe, Beecher, Mrs., Visit to, 180 ; 
 "Uncle Tom," 181 ; letter from, 181 
 
 Stowe, Beecher, Prof., 180 
 
 Stratten, Thomas, 63 ; pastor at Hull, 
 65 ; friendship with Newman Hall, 
 98 
 
 Stuart, George, 179 
 
 Sumner, C. R., Sunday on Lebanon, 
 155; Visit to, 172, 173 
 
 Sunday on Lebanon, 155 
 
 Surrey Chapel, 82 ; sermon on Cobden's 
 death, 100; history of , 120/; Row- 
 land Hill at, 12U ; James Sherman at, 
 122 ; Newman Hall called to, 122 ; 
 address from on return from America, 
 191 ; 312 ; collection at for Christ 
 Church, 322 ; last Sunday in, 324 ; 
 farewell to, 327 
 
 Sustentation Fund, The, 54 
 
 T 
 
 Taylor, R. J., 149 
 
 TeveriU, Mary. (See HALL, Mrs. JOHN 
 
 VINE.). 
 "There is music on the mountains," 
 
 140 
 Thomas, R., At Surrey Chapel, 123 ; at 
 
 Mile End Road, 123 ; at Boston, 
 
 U.S.A., 123 
 Tiberias, Lake, 153 
 Titles Bill, Ecclesiastical, 94 
 " Together," 340 
 Torquay, Mission at, 239 
 Trench, Dean, 170
 
 INDEX. 
 
 391 
 
 Tyndall, Mrs., 138 
 
 Tyndall, Prof., 137 ; his chalet, 138 ; " a 
 heretic," 138 
 
 U 
 
 "Uncle Tom's Cabin," 180, 181 
 United States. (See AMERICA.) 
 University Question, Gladstone and the, 
 266, 268 
 
 Vaughan, Dr. A., 93 
 Vaughan, Dean, Letters from, 211, 212 
 Vincent, Henry, At Hull, 100 ; death, 
 101 
 
 " Voices in Verse," 359 
 
 W 
 
 Wales, South, Preaching in, 169 
 Wall Street, 173 
 Wanamaker, Hon. John, 183 
 Ward, Susan Hayes, 193 
 Warren, Judge, at Boston, 175 
 Warren, Samuel, as Recorder of Hull, 
 
 101 
 Wellington, At Maidstone, 9 ; letter to 
 
 John Vine Hall, 9 ; funeral of, 9 
 Whateley, Miss, 150 
 
 White, Edward, "Life in Christ," 305 
 table-talk, 307 ; death, 308 ; at 
 eightieth birthday jubilee, 350 ; at 
 Christian Unity Conference, 355 
 
 White House, The, 188 
 
 Whitfield's Tabernacle (Moorfields), 82 
 
 Wilberforce, Archdeacon, 95 
 
 Wilberforce, Canon, 358; call on from 
 Newman Hall, 358 
 
 Wilberforce, Robert, 20, 56 
 
 Wilberforce, Samuel, Letter from, 200 ; 
 on Church and State, 203 ; on services 
 in theatres, 204 ; letter on Noncon- 
 formity, 204 ; on mission enterprise, 
 205 ; sermon by, 240 
 
 Wilberforce, William, 20 ; his last speech, 
 20 ; Newman Hall's, interview with, 
 20 ; birth at Hull, 65 
 
 Williams, De Kewer, 41 ; funeral of, 
 235 
 
 Willingness to live or die, 217 
 
 Wills, Samuel D., Letter from, 197 
 
 Wilson, Thomas, 41 
 
 Woodward, Bernard Bolingbroke, 39 ; 
 librarian at Windsor Castle, 40 
 
 Wordsworth, 160 ; conversation with, 
 161 
 
 Wright, Trial and execution of, 220 
 
 Zermatt, 141 
 
 Printed by CASSELL & COMPANY, LTD. , La Belle Sauvage, Ludgate Hill, London, E.G.
 
 WORKS BY THE 
 
 REV. NEWMAN HALL 
 
 LL.B., D.D. 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER : Practical Meditations. 6s. Third Edition. 
 
 The Dean of Canterbury (Dr. Farrar), in Ms work on the Lord's Prayer, says 
 
 in the Preface : 
 " I was chiefly indebted to the works on the Lord's Prayer by Bishop Andrewes, Dr. Isaac 
 
 Barrow, Archbishop Leighton, and Professor P. D. Maurice. It is certain, too, that 
 
 I must have derived valuable hints from the sermons and addresses of my friends 
 
 the Dean of Llaudaff and Dr. Newman Hall." 
 
 DIVINE BROTHERHOOD IN THE LORD JESUS: Priesthood, Bible 
 Law, Temperance, Peace. 4s. 
 
 GETHSEMANE. For the Sorrowful. 4s. 
 
 ATONEMENT. 2s. 
 
 PRAYER AND PRAISE IN BIBLE WORDS. 2s. 6d. 
 
 ANTIDOTE TO FEAR. Is. 
 
 IT is I. 142,000. 6d. 
 
 LYRICS OF A LONG LIFE. 3s. 6d. 
 
 COME TO JESUS. 2,550,000. Id. 
 
 FOLLOW JESUS. 262,000. 3d. 
 
 THE AUTHOR OF "THE SINNER'S FRIEND." 152,000. 3d. 
 
 THE SAVIOUR'S BIBLE PRIESTHOOD OF THE CHURCH CHRIST 
 FOR EVERYONE Now SCRIPTURAL CLAIMS OF TEE- 
 TOTALISM WORDS FROM THE WORKSHOP. Id. each. 
 
 VOICES IN VERSE. By Mrs. Newman Hall. 2s. 6d. 
 
 THE SINNER'S FRIEND. By J. V. Hall. 2,500,000. Id. and Is.
 
 A SELECTED LIST 
 
 OF 
 
 CASSELL & COMPANY'S 
 
 PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 7 G n. 9 S
 
 Jllnsirntrt, JFrar Jtrf, and uttpr 
 
 QdUcBBB. Bj A. T. Op* rwwm -f tm '' 1 **- 6s. 
 
 xpioran. IB* Sttry at Bf DC. ROBEBT BKOWX. F.R.G.S.. Ac. 
 
 ar HhBBKjr at Bj HESEKT Sammies, F.tS. With x3 
 
 Artxstte ABataaty. Bj PioL ML DUJTAL. 
 
 - ;- " - ' i . ' i ^ 7 -. i - 7 ~ _ . - . ^ . . .- 
 
 1L1 
 
 at Wife FoBtf-ane FSales and 
 
 Waiefc, Ike. The Rcoanl of a 
 FOOBC LLJ>. &. 
 tMS Baa of caatj; or; the Victoria. Cro. UB 
 
 YalOOr- ByDLH-PAMT. 11 1 mil II 1 1, Cbcm? md E.3m*xed Ett**. 3^ 6d. 
 
 >ttl OB laad aad SOB. Bj JAMES GatAXT. With aboot 800 
 
 maogas. fln^ JTrfiliia Ftnr Takt, 3*. 6d. cadk. 
 
 BrW.F.KiBBr. Widi6iCauaaredPlaies.3SS. 
 j <nii i ffinHll Bj HEADOB Hax. lUmstrmted Eliti**. 6s. 
 
 stnlcd Book at Bj W. A. BLAKSTOOB. 
 
 M. Wkh 56 Faage C. J~. J Pbto. 35*. 
 aOf Vaemme, BL; HaH-Yenty Vohonev 55. 
 
 ona^nomaii. Ptfmfr Eftifm. Two Vok. n. the sot. 
 
 LBtttaBB. Bj HEKUETXK ROHDEEK. TH^daPanrakaadxj uaguScem 
 
 timOmf. Bj FUMEJBCE LEWIS. Wifli Sdeea Colaared Fbte^ Ac. 9. 
 Hctaa at Kaon Coot. BJA.G.PATKE. Choy Editi**, vs 
 Tbe Hhismml P<I|MI for Boys. Ycsnfy VOBMBC^ 8s. 
 tfc* VvJd. FOBT Vols. IDBStEzSed. TS. fid. eacix. 
 OvflSerrtBO. ttaddo to CflflojBMBt la UML SM&dy Aa, EOOtm. Papex. 
 
 Uaitt
 
 fr*m 
 
 Qeaf ****** i Lo^pcioA^ 
 BSy LJQZSC HczmifiBL ^VMU
 
 Selections from Cassell tie Company's Publications. 
 
 England, CasselTs Illustrated History of. From the earliest period to the 
 present time. With upwards of 2,000 Illustrations. New Serial issue in Parts, 6d. 
 each. 
 
 English Dictionary, Cassell's. Containing Definitions of upwards of 100,000 
 Words and Phrases. Cheap Edition, 35. od. : Superior Edition, 55, 
 
 English History, The Dictionary of. Edited by SIDNEY Low, B.A., and 
 Prof. F. S. PULLING, M.A., with Contributions by Eminent Writers. Neat 
 Edition. 75. 6d. 
 
 English Literature, Library of. By Prof. H. MORLEY. In 5 Vols. 75. 6d. each. 
 English Literature. Morley's First Sketch of. Revised Edition. 75. 6d. 
 English Literature, The Story ot By ANNA BUCKLAND. 35. 6d. 
 English Writers Irom the Earliest Period to Shakespeare. By HENRY 
 
 MORLEY. Eleven Vols. 55. each. 
 JEsop's Fables. Illustrated by ERNEST GRISET. Cheap Edition, Cloth, 33. 6d. ; 
 
 bevelled boards, gilt edges, 55. 
 Etiquette of Good Society. New Edition. Edited and Revised by LADY 
 
 COLIN CAMPBELL, is. ; cloth, is. 6d. 
 
 Fairy Tales Far and Near. Retold by Q. (A. T. QUILLER-COUCH). Illus. 35. 6d. 
 Fairway Island. By HORACE HUTCHINSON. Cheap Edition, as. 6d. 
 Family Doctor, Cassell's. By A MEDICAL MAN. Illustrated, los. 6d. 
 Family Lawyer, Cassell's. An Entirely New and Original Work. By a 
 
 Barrister-at-Law. los. 6d. 
 Far East, The New. By ARTHUR DIOSY, Vice-Chairman of Council of the 
 
 Japan Society. With a Map and Illustrations, ifis. 
 
 Fiction, Cassell's Popular Library of. 35. 6d. each. 
 Cupid's Garden. By ELLEN THORNEYCROFT 
 FOVL=R. 
 
 The Sea Wolves. By MAX PEMBERTON. 
 Loveday. By A. E. WICKHAM. 
 Tiny Lnttrell. By E. W. Hornung. 
 The White shield. By Bertram Mitford. 
 Tuxter's Little Maid. By G. B. Bur^in. 
 The Bispaniola Plate. (16831893.) By 
 
 John Bloundelle Burton. 
 Highway of Sorrow. By Hesba Stretton 
 
 and , a Famous Russian Exile. 
 
 Kine Solomon's Mines. By H. Rider 
 
 Haggard. jAlso People's Edition, 6d.) 
 The Lights of Sydney. By Lilian Turner. 
 The Adn irable Lady Biddy Fane. By 
 
 Frank Barrett, 
 
 List, ye Landsmen ! A Romance of In- 
 cident. By W. Clark Russell. 
 la: A Lore Story. By Q. 
 The Red Terror : A Story of the Paris 
 
 Commune. By Edward King. 
 The Little Squire. By Mrs. Henry de la Pasture. 
 Zero, the Slaver. A Romance of Equatorial 
 
 Africa. By Lawrence Fletcher. 
 Into the Unknown I A Romance of South 
 
 Africa. By Lawrence Fletcher. 
 Mount Desolation. An Australian Romance. 
 
 By W. Carlton Dawe. 
 
 Field Naturalist's Handbook, The. 
 
 WOOD. Cheap Edition, 25. 6d. 
 
 Figuier's Popular Scientific Works. 
 
 ?* 
 
 a alia 
 
 Pomona's Travels. By Frank R. Stockton. 
 The Reputation of George Saxon. 
 
 By 
 
 Morley Roberts. 
 A Prison Princess. By Major Arthur 
 
 Griffiths. 
 Queen's Scarlet, The. By George ManviUe 
 
 Fenn. 
 Capture of the " Estrella," The. A Tale 
 
 of the Slave Trade. By Commander Claud 
 
 Harding, R.N. 
 The Awkward Squads. And other Ulstef 
 
 Stories. By Shan F. Bullock. 
 A King's Hussar. By Herbert Compton. 
 A Free-Lance in a 1 ar Land. By Herbert 
 
 Compton. 
 Playthings and Parodies. Short Stories. 
 
 Sketches, &c. By Barry Fain. 
 Fourteen to One, &C. By Elizabeth 
 
 Stuart Phelps. 
 
 The Medicine Lady. By L. T. Meade. 
 Father Stafford, By Anthony Hope. 
 44 La Bella," and others. By Egerton Castle. 
 The Avenger of Blood. By J. Madaren 
 
 Cobban. 
 
 The Man in Black. By Stanley Weyman. 
 The Doings of Baffles Haw. By A. Conan 
 
 Doyle. 
 
 By Revs. J. G. WOOD and THEODORE 
 With Several Hundred Illustrations in 
 
 . 
 
 Mammalia. The World before the Deluge. The Vegetable World. The Ocean World. 
 Flora's Feast. A Masque of Flowers. Penned and Pictured by WALTER 
 CRANK. With 40 pages in Colours. 55. 
 
 Flower Painting-, Elementary. With Eight Coloured Plates. 35. 
 
 Flowers, and How to Paint Them. By MAUD N AFTEL. With Coloured Plates. 53. 
 
 Football: the Rugby Union Game. 'Edited by Rev. F. MARSHALL. Illustrated. 
 
 New and Enlarged Edition. 75. 6d. 
 
 For Glory and Renown. By D. H. PARRY. Illustrated. Cheap Edition. 35. 6d. 
 Fossil Reptiles, A History of British. By Sir RICHARD OWEN, F.R.S., &c. 
 With 268 Plates. In Four Vols. 13 ias. 
 
 Franco-German War, Cassell's History of the. Complete in Two Vols., 
 
 containing about 500 Illustrations, os. each. 
 
 Garden Flowers, Familiar. By F. E. HULME, F.L.S., F.S.A. With 200 Full- 
 page Coloured Plates, and Descriptive Text by SHIRLEY HIBBERD. Cheap Edition. 
 In F ; ve Vols., 35. 6d. each. 
 
 Girl at Cobhurst, The. By FRANK R. STOCKTON. 6s.
 
 Selections from Cassell & Company's Publications. 
 
 Gladstone, The Right Hon. W. E., Cassell's Life of. Profusely Illustrated, is. 
 Gleanings from Popular Authors. With Original Illustrations. Cheap Edition. 
 In One Vol., 35. 6d. 
 
 Grace O'Malley, Princess and Pirate. By ROBERT MACHRAY. 6s+ 
 
 Gulliver's Travels. With 88 Engravings. Cloth, 35. 6d. ; cloth gilt, 53. 
 
 Gun and its Development, The. By W. W. GREENER. Wiui 500 Illustrations, 
 
 Entirely New Edition, IDS. 6d. 
 
 Guns, Modern Shot. By W. W. GREENER. Illustrated. 55. 
 Health, The Book of. By Eminent Physicians and Surgeons. Cloth, sis. 
 Heavens, The Story of the. By Sir ROBERT STAWELL BALL, LL.D., F.R.S. 
 
 With Coloured Plates and Wood Engravings. Popular Edition, IDS. 6d. 
 
 Heroes of Britain in Peace and War. With 300 Original Illustrations. Cheap 
 
 Edition. Complete in One Vol., 35. 6d. 
 
 History, A Foot-note to. EightYears of Trouble in Samoa. By R. L. STEVENSON. 6s. 
 Home Life of the Ancient Greeks, The. Translated by ALICE ZIMMERN. 
 
 Illustrated. Cheap Edition. 55. 
 
 Horse, The Book of the. By SAMUEL SIDNEY. With 17 Full-page Collotype 
 
 Plates of Celebrated Horses of the Day, and numerous other Illustrations. Cloth, 155. 
 Horses and Dogs. By O. EERELMAN. With Descriptive Text Translated 
 
 from the Dutch by CLARA BELL. With Fifteen Full-page and other Illustrations. 
 
 255. net. 
 Houghton, Lord : The Life, Letters, and Friendships of Richard Monckton 
 
 Milnes, First Lord Houghton. By Sir WEMYSS REID. Two Vols. 325. 
 Hygiene and Public Health. By B. ARTHUR WHITELEGGE, M.D. Illustrated. 
 
 Neva and Revised Edition, ys. 6d. 
 
 Impregnable City, The. By MAX PEMBERTON. Library Edition, 6s. Cheap 
 
 I Edition, 3*. di. 
 
 India, Cassell's History of. In One Vol. Cheap Edition. 75. 6d. 
 
 In-door Amusements, Card Games, and Fireside Fun, Cassell's Book of. 
 
 With numerous Illustrations. Cheap Edition. Cloth, 25. 
 
 Iron Pirate, The. By MAX PEMBERTON. Illus. Cheap Edition, 35. 6d. 
 Khiva, A Ride to. By Col. FRED BURNABY. New Edition. Illustrated. 35. 6d. 
 Kidnapped. By R. L. STEVENSON. Illustrated. Library Edition, 6s. ; Popular 
 Edition, 35. 6d. ; People's Edition (non-illustrated), 6d. 
 
 Kilogram ; The Coming of the, or, The Battle of the Standards. By H. O. 
 
 ARNOLD-FORSTER, M.P. Illustrated. 25. 6d. 
 
 King George, In the Days of. By Col. PERCY GROVES. Illustrated, is. 6d. 
 King Solomon's Mines. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. Illustrated. 35. 6d. People's 
 
 Edit / on. 6d. 
 
 Kronstadt. A New Novel. By MAX PEMBERTON. With 8 Full-page Plates. 6s. 
 Ladies' Physician, The. By a London Physician. Cheap Edition, 35. 6d. 
 Lady's Dressing- Room, The. Translated from the French by Lady COLIN 
 
 CAMPBELL. Cheap Edition. 2S. 6d. 
 
 Letts's Diaries and other Time-saving Publications are now published exclu- 
 sively by CASSBLL & COMPANY. (A List sent postjree on application.) 
 Little Huguenot, The. New Edition, is. 6d. 
 Little Minister, The. By J. M. BARRIE. Illustrated. 6s. 
 Loftus, Lord Augustus, P.C., G.C.B., The Diplomatic Reminiscences of. First 
 
 Series. With Portrait. Two Vols. 325. Second Series. Two Vols. 325. 
 London, Cassell's Guide to. With Numerous Illustrations. 6d. Cloth, is. 
 London, Greater. By EDWARD WALFORD. Two Vols. With about 400 
 
 Illustrations. Cheap Edition, 45. 6d. each 
 
 London, Old and New. By WALTER THORNBURY and EDWARD WALFORD. 
 
 Six Vols., with about 1,200 Illustrations. Cheap Edition, 45. 6d. each. 
 
 Manchester, Old and New. By WILLIAM ARTHUR SHAW, M.A. With 
 
 ( )riginal Illustrations. Three Vols., 315. 6d. 
 
 Mechanics, The Practical Dictionary of. Three Vols. , 3 35. ; half-morocco, 
 
 3 15*. Supplementary Volume, i is. ; or half morocco, 1 55. 
 
 Medical Handbook of Life Assurance. By JAMES EDWARD POLLOCK, M.D., 
 
 and JAMES CHISHOLM. New and Revised Edition. 75. 6d. 
 
 Medicine, Manuals for Students of. (A List forwarded post free on application.) 
 Mesdag, H. W., the Painter of the North Sea. With Etchings and Descriptive 
 
 Text. By PH. ZILCKEN. The Text translated from the Dutch by CLARA BELL. 36*. 
 Modern Europe, A History ot By C. A. FYFFE, M.A. Cheap Edition in One 
 
 Volume, JDS. 6d. ; Libraiy Edition, Illustrated, 3 vols., 75. 6d. each.
 
 Selections from Casseil <fc Company's Publications. 
 
 Music, Illustrated History ot By EMIL NAUMANN. Edited by the Ret. 
 
 Sir F. A. GORE OUSELKY, Bait Illustrated. Two Vols. 31$. 6d- 
 National Library, CasseLTs. Consisting of 214 Volumes. Paper covers, 3d. ; 
 'cloth, 6d. (A Complete List o/ the Volumes post free on application) 
 
 Natural History, Cassell's Concise. By E. PERCEVAL WRIGHT, M.A., M.D., 
 
 F.L.S. With several Hundred Illustrations. 75. 6d. 
 
 Hatural History, Cassell's New. Edited by P. MARTIN DUNCAN, M. B. , F. R, S. , 
 
 F.G.S. Cheap Edition, With about 2,000 Illusts. Three Double Vols., 6s. each. 
 Nature and a Camera, With. Being the Adventures and Observations of a 
 
 Field Naturalist and an Animal Photographer. By RICHARD KEARTON, F.Z.S. 
 
 With Frontispiece, and 180 Pictures from Photographs by CHERRY KEARTON. 2is. 
 Nature's Wonder- Workers. By KATE R, LOVELL. Illustrated. 25. 6d. 
 Nelson, The Life ot By ROBERT SOUTHEY. Illustrated with Eight Plates. 35. 6d. 
 Ne-vrman Hall : An Autobiography. With Portrait and Frontispiece. izs. 6d. 
 New Zealand, Pictorial With Preface by Sir W. R PERCEVAL, K.CM.G. Illust. 6s, 
 Novels, Popular. Extra crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. each. 
 
 Potsherds. By MABEL C BIRCHENOUGH (Mrs. HENRY BIRCHENOUGH). 
 The Refiner's Fire. By M. HOCKLIFFE. 
 
 Oraoe O'Malley, Princess and Pirate. By ROBERT MACHRAY. 
 A Limited Success. By SARAH PITT. 
 
 The Wrothams of Wrotliam Court. By FRANCES HEATH FRESHFIELD. 
 Ill-gotten Gold : A Story of a Great Wrong and a Great Revenge. By W. G. TARBKT. 
 Sentimental Tommy. 1 R , M .>.__. 
 Tne Little Minister. J Br J- M - H***. 
 
 Prom the Memoirs of a Minister of Prance. ) T._ c T n cv WC 
 The Story of Francis Cludde. / B ' STANLEY WE 
 
 Kronstadt. "J 
 
 Puritan's Wife, A. ( 
 
 The Impreenable dty. > 
 AJso Cheap Edition, .6d.J 
 Some Persons Unknown. -\ 
 
 Sy'lford'^uke. By E. W. 
 
 Kogne's March, The. J 
 
 Spectre Sold. \ 
 
 &_ a Hair-s-Breadth. V By HEADON HIU. 
 
 Illustrated Edition. J 
 The G-irl at Cobburst. 
 
 Story TeUei^s Pack, A, V By FRANK STOcrroM. 
 
 Mrs. Cliff's Yacht. 
 The Adventures of Captain Horn. ' 
 Treasure Island. (AJso People's Edition, \ - 
 
 The*MaBter of BaUantrae, f 1 Also a 
 
 i!^f P a p C el^o W peop, e -s Edition,*.) ( y ROBBKT LOUIS STBVENSON. j 
 
 Catriona : A Sequel to " Kidnapped." \ 
 Island Nights' Entertainments. ' V 
 
 The Wrecker. By ROBERT Louis STEVENSON and LLOYD OSBOURNE. 
 What Cheer ! By W. CLARK RUSSELL, 
 
 Nursing for the Home and for the Hospital, A Handbook of. By CATHERINE 
 
 J. WOOD. Cheap Edition, is. 6d. ; cloth, as. 
 
 Nursing of Sick Children, A Handbook for the. By CATHERINE J. WOOD. 25. 6d. 
 Our Own Country. With 1,200 Illustrations. Cheap Edition. 3 Double Vols. 
 55. each. 
 
 Painting, The English School of. By ERNEST CHESNEAU. Cheap Edition, 33. 6dL 
 
 Paris, Old and New. Illustrated. In Two Vols. 93. or ios. 6d. each. 
 
 Peoples of the World, The. By Dr. ROBERT BROWN, F.L.S. Complete in Six 
 
 Vols. With Illustrations. 75. 6d. each. 
 
 Phrase and Fable, Dr. Brewer's Dictionary of. Entirely New and largely 
 
 increased Edition, ios. 6d. Also in half-morocco, 2 Vols., 155. 
 
 Physiology for Students, Elementary. By ALFRED T. SCHOFIELD, M.D., 
 
 M.R.C.S. With Two Coloured Plates and numerous Illustrations. New Edition. 55. 
 Picturesque America. Complete in Four Vols., with 48 Exquisite Steel Plates, 
 and about 800 Original Wood Engravings. .12 125. the set. Popular Edition in 
 Four Vols., price 185. each. 
 
 Picturesque Australasia, Cassell's. With upwards of 1,000 Illustrations. In 
 
 Four Vols., 75. 6d. each. 
 Picturesque Canada. With about 600 Original Illustrations. 2 Vols. 9 95. the set.
 
 Selections from Cassett A Compaitfs Publications. 
 Picturesque Europe. P-f alar Edition.' CaaxpteteinfneVcis, Each containing 
 
 13 Exquisite Litfao Plates, from Original Drawing*, and nearly aoo Oda 
 trarions, iSs-each. (The British Isles.) Two Vots. ia Ooe. Che** EJiti*. 
 
 Picturesque Mediterranean, The. \\lth a Series of 
 
 from Original Designs by leading Artists of the day. TwoVois. Oath, j* as. each, 
 
 Pigeons, Fulton s Book ol Edited by LEWIS WRIGHT. Revised. Vtjmyil. 
 
 *-- :--- --.-.-:-.. ----- *WBe -v F. LnMUK MM * 7. -iz- I _-:--_ -_._ 
 Pcfrtior Eaitio*. In One VoL, IDS. 6d- Origzmml EJ&fm, wtffc 50 CoftJM* ffeftai 
 SDK! nuBCTovs Wood ogx2TOgs 2 is. 
 
 Planet, The Story of Our. By Prof. BCHOTCT, F.R.S.. &a With ~ \\lumm\t 
 
 Plates and Maps and about TOO UlaitiJiiuM, Cta*/ Fifrtifm. 7*. 6d. 
 
 Police and Crime, Mysteries of the. A fTiamil Surrey of Wrong-doing and 
 
 Its Pursuit- by MAJO* ATHUX GctFrrnts. Two Yds. ais. 
 Polytechnic Series, The. Practical Iflnsnai^ ' Manuals. (A List teiU tt 
 
 tent en aficatif*.) 
 
 Portrait Gallery. CasseU's Universal Coaommg^p Piauaiis of Cdebnsed 
 
 Men aad Women of the Day. doth, 6s. 
 
 Potsherds. By MABEL C. BIKCHEXOCGH. (Mrs. HENRY BIKCHESOVGH.) 6s. 
 Poultry. The Book oC By LEWIS WRIGHT. Popular Editi**. llhmratgtl. ros. 6d. 
 Poultry. The Illustrated Book of. By LEWIS WRIGHT. With Fifty 
 
 Plates, aad nnai Woc4K^mfci A> FJffitm at I*i tf*i mtium. 
 "Punch," The History of. By M. H. SPIELJCAXN. With Deariy 170 IDnstra- 
 tioos, Portraits, and Facsimiles. CVxk, IDS. ; 
 
 0*3 Works, Uniform Edition ot <&. each. 
 
 Bead Man's Book. (Abo taffa* I TTi liiaa>l mum j i<" TIIIJ Tnaa 
 E(fitsoa.6d.i " 1 8w Tfcme >!<.- d other Waai ,-| Tj 
 
 Queen Summer ; or, The Tourney of the Lily and the Toaa. Penned and 
 Portrayed by WALTXX CRAXX. With 40 pages in Coinart. 6s. 
 
 Queen Victoria, The Life and Times of. By ROBERT WILSON. Complete 
 aVob. WiA nut Iftuin MJoai. om. eci. 
 
 Queen's Empire, The. First Vohnae. contanung about 300 Splendid FoB-cage 
 i-^i~^ 95. (Tobeca-pletedaTwoVok.) 
 
 London, The. Containing Eiqmsite Views (rf Loodon and its Environs, 
 together with a few series of Pictnres of the Qneen's Diamond JbiJee Prooessiim. 
 ZkgprfA&fa*MLM 
 Railway Guides, OffidaL With Tthiarations on nearly every page. Maps, Sac. 
 Paper covers, is.; doth, is. 6d. 
 
 Railways, Our. Their Origin, Development, Incident, and 
 
 JOHN PENDLKTOX. Illustrated, a Vois., us. 
 Rebellion of Lil Carrington, The. By L, T. MEADE. With Eight 
 
 FnD-fnge 1 llostrations. 3s. 6d. 
 Refiner's Fire, The. By M. HOCKLTFTE. 6s. 
 Elvers of Great Britain : Descriptive, Historical. Pictorial. 
 
 Biren of the South mnd Wert Cumttt Wkk Fnaarnin r * ' 
 
 Crusoe. Caae/fs A Fine-Art Edition. Ckemp Ed&m, 35. 6d. or 55, 
 Eogues of the Fiery Cross. By S. WALKET. \\ r ith 16 Fofl-prnge Oastrations. cs. 
 Bonner. Henriette, The Painter of Cat-Life and Cat-Charactec. By M. H. 
 
 LM*t-f*ter 
 
 Eoral Academy Picture*. With upwards o' aoo magm&oent reproductions 
 
 of Pictures in the Royal Academy. 7*- 6d- 
 Basso-Turkish War, CasseU's History ot With about 400 dnstrations. A'em 
 
 o Editim. In Two Vols.. os. each. 
 
 Sala, George AngnrtTin. The Life aad Adreatares of. By Himself. 
 
 Edition, One VoL. TS. 6d. 
 Saturday Journal CasseU's. Illustrated throughout. Yearly VoL, 75. 6d.
 
 Selections from Cassell <fc Company's Publications. 
 Scarlet and Blue; or, Songs for Soldiers and Sailors. By JOHN FARMER. 55. 
 
 Words only, paper, 6d. ; cloth, gd. Cheap Edition, id. 
 Science for AIL Edited by Dr. ROBERT BROWN, M.A., F.L.S., &c. Cheap 
 
 Edition. With over 1,700 Illustrations. Five Vols. 35. 6d. each. 
 Science Series, The Century. Consisting of Biographies of Eminent Scientific 
 
 Men of the present Century. Edited by Sir HENRY ROSCOE, D.C.L., F.R.S., M.P. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. each. 
 
 Pasteur. By PERCY FRANKI.AKIB, F.R.S., and Mrs. FRANKLAND. 
 
 John Dal ton and the Kise of Modern Chemistry. By Sir HENRY E. ROSCOE, F.R.S. 
 Major Rennell, P.R.S., an1 the Rise of English Geography. By Sir CLEMENTS R. 
 
 MARKHAM, C.B., F.R.S., President of the Royal Geographical Society. 
 Justus Von Liebig: His Life and Work. By W. A. SHENSTONE. 
 The Herschels and Modern Astronomy. By Miss AGNES M. CLERKS. 
 Charles Lyell and Modern Geology. By Professor T. G. BONNEY, F.R.S. 
 J. Clerk Maxwell and Modern Physios. By R, T. GLAZEBROOK, F.R.S. 
 Humphry Davy, Poet and Philosopher. By T. E. THORPE, F.R.S. 
 Charles Darwin and the Theory of Natural Selection. By EDWARD B. POULTON, 
 
 Michael Faraday, His Life and Work. By Prof. SILVANUS P. THOMPSON, F.R.S. 55. 
 
 Scotland, Picturesque and Traditional By G. E. EYRE-TODD. 6s. 
 Sea, The Story of the. An Entirely New and Original Work. Edited by Q. 
 Illustrated. Complete in Two Vols., 95. each. Cheap Edition, 55. each. 
 
 Sea-Wolves, The. By MAX PEMBERTON. Illustrated. Cheap Edition, 35. 6d. 
 
 Sentimental Tommy. By J. M. BARRIE. Illustrated. 6s, 
 
 Shaftesbury, The Seventh Earl of, KG., The Life and Work of. By EDWIN 
 
 HODDER. Illustrated. Cheap Edition, 35. 6d. 
 
 Shakespeare, The England of. New Edition. By E. GOADBY. With Full- 
 
 page Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 224 pages, 2S. 6d. 
 
 Shakespeare, The Plays of. Edited by Prof. HENRY MORLEY. Complete in 13 Vols. 
 
 cloth, in box, 2is. ; also 39 Vols., cloth, in box, 2is. ; half-morocco, cloth sides, 425. 
 Shakspere, The Leopold. With 400 Illustrations, and an Introduction by F. J. 
 
 FURNIVALL. Cheap Edition, 35. 6d. Cloth gilt, gilt edges, 55. ; roxburgh, 75. 6d. 
 Shakspere, The RoyaL With 50 Full-page Illustrations. Complete in Three 
 
 Vols. ios. 6d. the set. 
 
 Shellback, The : or at Sea in the 'Sixties. By ALEC J. BOYD. Illustrated. 55. 
 Sights and Scenes in Oxford City and University. With 100 Illustrations 
 
 after Original Photographs. In One Vol. 2is. net. 
 Sketches, The Art of Making and Using. From the French of G. FRAIPONT. 
 
 By CLARA BELL. With Fifty Illustrations, as. 6d. 
 Social England. A Record of the Progress of the People. By various Writers- 
 
 Edited by H. D. TRAILL, D.C.L. Complete in Six Vols. Vols. I. (Revised Ed.), 
 
 11., and III., i$s. each. Vols. IV. and V., i 7 s. each. Vol. VI., 1 8s. 
 Some Persons Unknown. By E. W. HORNUNG. 6s. 
 Spectre Gold. A Novel. By HEADON HILL. Illustrated. 6s. 
 Sports and Pastimes, Cassell's Complete Book of. Cheap Edition, 33. 6d. 
 Har-Land. By Sir ROBERT STAWELL BALL, LL.D., &c. Illustrated. 6s. 
 Jtory of My Life, The. By the Rt. Hon. Sir RICHARD TEMPLE, Bart., G.C.S.I., 
 
 &c. Two Vols. 2is. 
 
 Sun, The Story of the. By Sir ROBERT STAWELL BALL, LL.D., F.R.S., F.R.A.S. 
 
 With Eight Coloured Plates and other Illustrations. Cheap Edition, ios. 6d. 
 
 Taxation, Municipal, at Home and Abroad. By J. J. O'MEARA. 75. 6d. 
 
 Thames, The Tidal By GRANT ALLEN. With India Proof Impressions of 20 
 Magnificent Full-page Photogravure Plates, and many other Illustrations, after 
 original drawings by W. L. WYLLIE, A.R.A. New Edition, cloth, 425. net. 
 
 Things I have Seen and People I have Known. By G. A. SALA. With Portrait 
 
 and Autograph. 2 Vols. 2is. 
 Three Homes, The. By the Very Rev. Dean FARRAR, D.D., F.R.S. New 
 
 Edition. With 8 Full-page Illustrations. 6s. 
 
 To the Death. By R. D. CHETWODE. With Four Plates. 55. 
 Treasure Island. A Story of Pirates and the Spanish Main. By R. L. 
 
 STEVENSON. Illustrated. Library Edition 6s. Popular Edition, 33. 6d. People's 
 
 Edition, paper. 6d. 
 Treatment, The Year-Book of, for 1899. A Critical Review for Practitioners of 
 
 Medicine and Surgery. Fifteenth Year of Issue. 73. 6d. 
 
 Trees, Familiar, Some. By Prof. G. S. BOULGER, F.L.S., F.G.S. With 
 
 Forty Full-page Coloured Plates. 123. 6d.
 
 Selections from Cassell <fc Company's Pttb lie aliens. 
 Uncle Tom's Cabin. By HARRIET BEECHER STOWE. With upwards of TOO 
 
 Original Illustrations. Fine Art Memorial Edition. 75. 6d. 
 
 " Unicode " : The Universal Telegraphic Phrase Book. Pocket or Desk 
 
 Edition, as. 6d. each. 
 
 United States, Cassell's History of the. By EDMUND OLLIER. With 600 Illus- 
 trations. Three Vols. 95. each. 
 Universal History, CasseU's Illustrated. With nearly ONE THOUSAND 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. Vol. I. Early and Greek History. Vol. II. The Roman Period. 
 Vol. III. The Middle Ages. Vol. IV. Modern History. 95. each. 
 
 Verses, Wise or Otherwise. By ELLEN THORNEYCKOFT FOWLER. 35. 6d. 
 Vicat Cole, R.A., The Life and Paintings of. Illustrated. In Three Vols. ,3 35. 
 War and Peace, Memories and Studies of. By ARCHIBALD FORBES, LL.D. 
 
 Original Edition, i6s. Cheap Edition, 6s. 
 Water-Colour Painting, A Course of. With Twenty-four Coloured Plates by 
 
 R. P. LEITCH, and full Instructions to the Pupil. 55. 
 Westminster Abbey, Annals of. By E. T. BRADLEY (Mrs. A. MURRAY SMITH). 
 
 Illustrated. With a Preface by the DEAN OF WESTMINSTER. Cheap Edition. 2is. 
 Wild Birds, Familiar. By W. SWAYSLAND. Four Series. With 40 Coloured 
 Plates in each. (In sets only, price on application.) 
 
 Wild Flowers, Familiar. By F. E. HULME, F.L.S., F.S.A. With 200 
 
 Coloured Plates and Descriptive Text. Cheap Edition. In Five Vols., 35. 6d. each. 
 Wild Flowers Collecting Book. In Six Parts, 4 d. each. 
 Wild Rowers Drawing and Painting Book. In Six Parts. 4d. each. 
 Wild Life at Home : How to Study and Photograph It. By RICHARD 
 
 KHARTON, F.Z.S. Profusely Illustrated from Photographs, taken direct from 
 Nature, by CHERRV KEARTON. 6s. 
 
 Windsor Castle, The Governor's Guide to. By the Most Noble the MARQUIS 
 
 OF LORNE, K.T. Profusely Illustrated. Limp cloth, is. Cloth boards, gilt edges, zs. 
 World of Wit and Humour, Cassell's New. With New Pictures and New 
 Text. Complete in Two Vols., 6s. each. 
 
 With Claymore and Bayonet. By Col. PERCY GROVES. With 8 Plates. 35. fcd. 
 
 Work. The Illustrated Journal for Mechanics. Half- Yearly Vols. 45. each. 
 
 " Work " Handbooks. A Series of Practical Manuals prepared under the Direc- 
 tion of PAUL N. HASLUCK, Editor of Work. Illustrated. Cloth, is. each. 
 
 World Of Wonders, The. With 400 Illustrations. Cheap Edition. Two Vols., 
 45. 6d. each. 
 
 Young Blood. A Novel. By E. W. HORNUNG. 6s. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINES. 
 The Quiver. Monthly, 6d. 
 Cassell's Magazine. Monthly, 6d. 
 ** Little FoUcs " Magazine. Monthly, 6d. 
 The Magazine of Art. Monthly, is. 4d. 
 Cassell's Saturday Journal. Weekly, id. ; Monthly, 6d. 
 Chums. The Illustrated Paper for Boys. Weekly, id.; Monthly, 6d. 
 Work. The Journal for Mechanics. Weekly, id. ; Monthly, 6d. 
 Building World* The Journal for the Building Trades. Weekly, 
 
 id. ; Monthly, 6d. 
 
 Cottage Gardening. Illustrated. Weekly, d. ; Monthly, 3d. 
 
 The New Penny Magazine. 64 Large Pages (in Cover). 
 Profusely Illustrated. Weekly, id. 
 
 V Full particulars of CASSELL & COMPANY'S Monthly Serial Publications 
 will be found in CASSELL & COMPANY'S COMPLETE CATALOGUE, which may 
 be had at all Booksellers', or will be sent post free on application to the Publishers. 
 
 CASSELL & COMPANY, LIMITED, Ludgate Hilt, London.
 
 Seiectims from Cassell & Company's Publications. 
 
 IBiblrs an& SUltgiows Morka. 
 
 Bible Biographies. Illustrated, is. 6d. each. 
 
 The Story of Joseph. Its Lessons for To-Day. By the Rey. GEORGE BAINTOK, 
 The Story of Moses and Joshua. By the Rev. J. TELFORD. 
 The Story of Judges. By the Rer. J. WYCLIFFK GEDGE. 
 The Story of Samuel and Saul. By the Rey. D. C. TOVEY. 
 The Story of David. By the Rer. J. WILD. 
 
 The Story of Jesus. In Verse. By J. R. MACDUFF.D.D. is. 6d. 
 
 Bible, Cassell's Illustrated Family. With 900 Illustrations. Leather, gilt 
 
 edges, ,3 ios. ; best full morocco, 3 155. 
 Bible, Cassell's Guinea. With 900 Illustrations and Coloured Maps. Royal 410. 
 
 Leather, ais. net. Persian antique, with corners and clasps, 255. net. 
 Bible Educator, The. Edited by E. H. PLUMPTRE, D.D. With Illustrations, 
 
 Maps, &c. Four Vols., cloth, 6s. each. 
 
 Bible Dictionary, Cassell's Concise. By the Rev. ROBERT HUNTER, LL.D., 
 
 Illustrated. 75. 6d. 
 
 Bible Student in the British Museum, The. By the Rev. J. G. KITCHIN, 
 
 M.A. Entirely AVw and Revised Edition, is. 4d. 
 Banyan, Cassell's Illustrated. With 200 Original Illustrations. Cheap Edition, 
 
 3 s. 6d. 
 Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress. Illustrated. Cheap Edition, cloth, 33. 6d ; cloth 
 
 gilt, gilt edges, 55. 
 Child's Bible, The. With 200 Illustrations. Demy 410, 830 pp. i$otA Thousand. 
 
 Cheap Edition, 75. 6d. Snperior Edition, with 6 Coloured Plates, gilt edges, ios. fid. 
 Child's Life of Christ, The. Complete in One Handsome Volume, with about 
 
 aoo Original Illustrations. Cheap Edition, cloth, 75. 6d. ; or with 6 Coloured Plates, 
 
 cloth, gilt edges, IDS. 6d. 
 Church Of England, The. A History for the People. By the Very Rev. H. D. M. 
 
 SPENCK, D.D. , Dean of Gloucester. Illustrated. Complete in 4 Vols., 6s. each. 
 
 Church Reform in Spain and Portugal. By the Rev. H. E. NOYES, D.D. 
 
 Illustrated, as. 6<i. 
 
 Commentary for English Headers. Edited by Bishop ELLICOTT. With Con- 
 tributions by eminent Scholars and Divines : 
 
 New Testament. Original Edition. Three Vols., zrs. each ; or in half- morocco, 4 145. 6d. 
 
 the set. Popular Edition. Unabridged. Three Vols., 45. each. 
 
 Old Testament. Original Edition. Fire Vols., sis. each ; or in half-morocco, 
 7 ITS. 6d. the set. Popular Edition. Unabridged. Five Vols. , 45. each. 
 
 Thi Complete Set of Eight Volnmes in the Pofnlar Edition is supplied at 301. 
 
 Commentary, The New Testament Edited by Bishop ELLICOTT. Handy 
 Volume Edition. Suitable for School and General Use. 
 
 Romans. as.6d. | Titus, Philemon, Hebrews. 
 
 St. Matthew. 35. 6d. 
 
 St. Mark. 3S- 
 
 St. Luke. ss. 6d. 
 
 St. John. 35. 6d. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles. 
 
 Corinthians I. and II. js. 
 Galatians, Ephesians, and 
 
 Philippians. 35. 
 Colossians, Thessalonians, 
 
 and Timothy. 35. 
 
 and James. 35. 
 Peter, Jude, and John. js. 
 The Revelation. 35. 
 An Introduction to the New 
 
 Testament, as. 6d. 
 
 Commentary, The Old Testament Edited by Bishop ELLICOTT. Handy Volume 
 
 Edition. Suitable for School and General Use. 
 
 Genesis. 3$. 6d. I Leviticus, ss. I Deuteronomy, as. 6d. 
 
 Exodus. 35. I Numbers, as. 6d. | 
 
 Dictionary of Religion, The. An Encyclopedia of Christian and other 
 Religious Doctrines, Denominations, Sects, Heresies, Ecclesiastical Terms, History, 
 Biography, &c &c. By the Rev. WILLIAM BENHAM. B.D. Cheap Edition, ios. 6d. 
 
 Dore" Bible. With 200 Full-page Illustrations by GUSTAVE DORE. Popular 
 
 Edition. In One Vol. 155. Also in leather binding. (Price on application.) 
 Early Days of Christianity, The. By the Very Rev. Dean FARRAR, D.D., F.R.S. 
 LIBRARY EDITION. Two Vols., 245. ; morocco, 3 as. 
 
 POPULAR EDITION. In One Vol. ; cloth, gilt edges, 73. 6d. ; tree-calf, 155. 
 CHEAP EDITION. Cloth gilt, 35. 6d. 
 
 Family Prayer-Book, The. Edited by the Rev. Canon GARBKTT. M.A., and 
 the Rev. S. MARTIN. With Full-page Illustrations, New Edition. Cloth, 75. 60.
 
 Selections from Cassell <5i Company's Publications. 
 
 "Graven in the Rock ;" or, the Historical Accuracy of the Bible confirmed bj 
 reference to the Assyrian and Egyptian Sculptures in the British Museum and else- 
 where. By the Rev. Dr. SAMUEL KINNS, F.R.A.S., &c. &c. Illustrated. Library 
 Edition, in Two Volumes, cloth, with top edges gilded, 15*. 
 
 "Heart Chords." A Series of Works by Eminent Divines. In cloth, is. each. 
 
 My Father. By the Right Rer. Ashton Oxenden My Aspirations. By the Rev. G. Mathevm, D.D. 
 
 late bishop of Montreal. My Hereafter. By the Very Kev. Dean Kicket- 
 My Bible. By the Rt. Kev. W. Boyd Carpenter, steth. 
 
 Bishop of Ripon. My Walk with God. By the Very Rey. Deaa 
 My Work for God. By the Right Rev. Bishop Montgomery. 
 
 Cotterill. My Aids to the Divine Life. By the Very 
 Ky Emotional Life. By Preb. Chadwick, D.D. Rev. Dean Boyle. 
 
 My Body. By the Rev. Prof. W. G. Blaikie, D.D. My Sources of Strength. By the Rev E E. 
 My Soul. By the Rev. P. B. Power, M.A. Jenkins, M.A. 
 
 My Growth in Divine Life. By the Rer. My Comfort in Sorrow. By Hugh Macmfflan. 
 
 Prebendary Reynolds. M.A. D.D. 
 
 Helps to Belief. A Series of Helpful Manuals on the Religious Difficulties of the 
 Day. Edited by the Rev. TEIGNMOUTH SHORE, M.A,. Canon of Worcester, is. each. 
 
 CREATION. By Harvey Goodwin, D.D., late 
 Lord Bishop of Carlisle. 
 
 MIRACLES. By the Kev. Brownlow Malt- 
 land, M.A. 
 
 PRAYER. By the Kev. Canon Shore, M.A. 
 
 THB ATONEMENT. By William Connor 
 Magee, D.D., Late Archbishop ol York. 
 
 Life of Christ, The. By the Very Rev. Dean FARRAR, D.D., F.R.S. 
 CHEAP EDITION. With 16 Full-page Plates. Cloth gilt, $s. 6d. 
 POPULAR EDITION. With 16 Full-page Plates. Cloth gilt, gilt edges, 75. 6d. 
 LARGE TYPK ILLUSTD. EDITION. Cloth, 75. 6d. Cloth, full gilt, gilt edges, ios. 6d. 
 ILLUSTRATED 410. EDITION. Cloth, gilt edges, 75. 6d. 
 LIBRARY EDITION. Two Vols. Cloth, 245. morocco,' 42*. 
 Matin and Vesper Bells. Earlier and Later Collected Poems (Chiefly Sacred). 
 
 By J. R. MACDUFF, D.D. With Frontispiece. Two Vols. 75. fid. the set. 
 Methodism, Side-Lights on the Conflicts of, During the Second Quarter of 
 the Nineteenth Century, 1827-1852. From the Notes of the Late Rev. JOSEPH- 
 FOWLER of the Debates of the Wesleyan Conference. Cloth. 8s. 
 Moses and Geology ; or, the Harmony of the Bible with Science. By 
 
 the Rev. SAMUEL KINNS, Ph.D., F.R.A.S. Illus. Library Edition, ios. 6d- 
 New Light on the Bible and the Holy Land. By BASIL T. A. EVETTS, M.A. 
 
 Illustrated. Cloth, 75. 6d. 
 
 Old and New Testaments, Plain Introductions to the Books of the. Con- 
 taining Contributions by many Eminent Divines. In Two Vols., 35. 6d. each. 
 
 Plain Introductions to the Books of the Old Testament 336 pages. Edited by 
 Bishop ELLICOTT. 35. 6d. 
 
 Plain Introductions to the Books of the New Testament. 304 pages. Edited by 
 Bishop ELLICOTT. 35. 6d. 
 
 Protestantism, The History of. By the Rev. J. A. WYLIE, LL.D. Containing 
 
 upwards of 600 Original Illustrations. Three Vols., 27$. 
 
 "Quiver" Yearly Volume, The. With about 600 Original Illustrations and 
 
 Coloured Frontispiece. 75. 6d. Also Monthly, fid. 
 
 8k George for England ; and other Sermons preached to Children. Fi/tk 
 Edition, By the Rev. T. TEIGNMOUTH SHORE, M.A. , Canon of Worcester. 5$. 
 
 8t Paul, The Life and Work of. By the Very Rev. Dean FARRAR, D.D., F.R.S. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED 410 EDITION. 73. 6d. 
 
 CHEAP EDITION. With 16 Full-page Plates, cloth gilt, 35. 6d. 
 
 LIBRARY EDITION. Two Vols., cloth, 245. ; calf, 425. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED EDITION, One Vol., ji is. ; morocco, 2 2s. 
 
 POPULAR EDITION. Cloth, gilt edges, 75. 6d. 
 
 Shortened Church Services and Hymns, suitable for use at Children's Services. 
 Compiled by the Rev. Canon SHORE, Enlarged Edition, is. 
 
 " Six Hundred Years ; " or, Historical Sketches of Eminent Men and Women who- 
 have more or less come into contact with the Abbey and Church of Holy Trini. v, 
 Minories, from 1293 to 1803, and some account of the Incumbents, the Fabric, (he 
 Plate, &c. &c. By the Vicar, the Rev. Dr. SAMUEL KINNS, F.R.A.S., &c *tc. 
 With 65 Illustrations. 15*. 
 
 "Sunday:" Its Origin, History, and Present Obligation. By the Ven. Arefc- 
 deacon HESSEY, D.C.L. Ft/tk Edition, 75. 6d.
 
 Selections from Cassell <fc Company's Publications. 
 
 (Educational Works anb Jltutonts' Jitamtais. 
 
 Agricultural Text-Books, Cassell's. (The " Downton " Series.) Fully Illustrated. 
 Edited by JOHN WRIGHTSON, Professor of Agriculture. Farm Crops. By Pro- 
 fessor WRIGHTSON. as. 6d. Live Stock. By Professor WRIGHTSON. 25. 6d. 
 
 Alphabet, Cassell's Pictorial Mounted on Linen, with Rollers, as. 
 Mounted with Rollers, and Varnished. 2S. 6d. 
 
 Arithmetic : Howard's Art of Beckoning. By C. F. HOWARD. Paper, is. ; 
 
 cloth, 2s. Enlarged Edition, 55. 
 
 Arithmetics, The "Belle Sauvage." By GEORGE RICKS, B.Sc. Load. With 
 
 Test Cards. (List on application.) 
 
 Atlas, Cassell's Popular. Containing 24 Coloured Maps. is. 6d. 
 Blackboard Drawing By W. E. SPARKES. With 52 Full-page Illustrations by 
 
 the Author. 55. 
 
 Book-Keeping. By THEODORE JONES. FOR SCHOOLS, 23. ; or cloth, 35. FOK 
 THE MILLION, zs. ; or cloth, 35. Books for Jones's System, Ruled Sets of, zs. 
 
 British Empire Map of the World. New Map for Schools and Institutes. By 
 G. R. PARKIN and J. G. BARTHOLOMEW, F.R.G.S. Mounted on cloth, varnished, 
 and with Rollers or Folded. 255. 
 
 Chemistry, The Public School By J. H. ANDERSON, M.A. 25. 6d. 
 
 Cookery for Schools. By LIZZIE HERITAGE. 6d. 
 
 Dulce Domum. Rhymes and Songs for Children. Edited by JOHN FARMER, 
 
 Editor of "Gaudeamus," &c. Old Notation and Words, 55. N.B. The Words of 
 
 the Songs in "Dulce Domum" (with the Airs both in Tonic Sol-Fa and Old Notation) 
 
 can be had in Two Parts, 6d. each. 
 England, A History of. From the Landing of Julius Caesar to the Present Day. 
 
 By H. O. ARNOLD-FORSTKR, M.P. Revised Edition. Fully Illustrated. 55. 
 English Literature, A First Sketch of, from the Earliest Period to the Present 
 
 Time. By Prof. HENRY MORLEV. 75. 6d. 
 Euclid, Cassell's. Edited by Prof. WALLACE, M.A. is. 
 Euclid, The First Four Books of. New Edition. In paper, 6d. ; cloth, gd. 
 French, Cassell's Lessons in. New and Revised Edition. Parts I. and II., each 
 
 is. 6d. ; complete, 2S. 6d. Key, is. 6d. 
 
 French-English and English-French Dictionary. 35. 6d. or 55. 
 
 French Reader, Cassell's Public School. By GUILLAUME S. CONRAD. 25. 6d. 
 
 Galbraith and Haughton's Scientific Manuals. 
 
 Astronomy. 55. Euclid. Books I., II., III. as. 6d. Books IV., V. . VI. as. 6d. Mathematical 
 Tables. 33. 6cL Optics, as. 6d. Hydrostatics. 35. 6d. Algebra, Part I., cloth, zs. 64 
 Complete, 75. 6d. Tides and Tidal Currents, with Tidal Cards, 35. 
 
 Gaudeamus. Songs for Colleges and Schools. Edited by JOHN FARMER. 53. 
 Words only, paper, 6d. ; cloth, gd. 
 
 Geography, A Practical Method of Teaching (England and Wales). By J. H. 
 
 OVERTON, F.G.S., 6d. 
 
 Geometry, First Elements of Experimental. By PAUL BERT. Illustrated, is. 6d. 
 German Dictionary, Cassell's. German-English, English- German. Cheap 
 
 Edition, cloth, 35. 6d. ; half-morocco, 55. 
 
 German Reading, First Lessons in. By A. JAGST. Illustrated, is. 
 
 Hand and Eye Training. By GEORGE RICKS, B.Sc., and JOSEPH VAUGHAN. 
 
 Illustrated. Vol. I. Designing with Coloured Papers. Vol. II. Cardboard Work. 
 
 2S. each. Vol. III. Colour Work and Design. 35. 
 Hand and Eye Training, By G. RICKS, B.Sc. Two Vols., with 16 Coloured 
 
 Plates in each. 6s. each. Cards for Class Use. Five Sets. is. each. 
 Historical Cartoons, Cassell's Coloured. Size 45 in. x 35 in., as. each. Mounted 
 
 on canvas and varnished, with rollers, 55. each. (Descriptive pamphlet, 16 pp., id.) 
 
 Italian Lessons, with Exercises, Cassell's. In One Vol. 25. 
 Latin Dictionary, Cassell's. (Latin-English and English-Latin.) 35. 6d.; 
 half morocco. 55. 
 
 Latin Primer, The New. By Prof. J. P. POSTGATE. as. 6d. 
 Latin Primer, The First By Prof. POSTGATE. is. 
 Latin Prose for Lower Forms. By M. A. BAYFIELD, M.A. as. 6d. 
 Laws of Every-Day Life. For the Use of Schools. By H. O. ARNOLD-FORSTER, 
 M.P. is. 6d.
 
 Selections from Cassell <5c Company's Publications. 
 
 Little Folks' History of England. By ISA CRAIG-KNOX. Illustrated, is. 6d. 
 
 Making of the Home, The. By Mrs. SAMUEL A. BARNETT. is. 6d. 
 
 Map Building for Schools. A Practical Method of Teaching Geography 
 
 (England and Wales). By J. H. OVBRTON, F.G.S. fid. 
 
 MarlborOUgh Books : Arithmetic Examples. 33. Frencii Exercises. 35. 6d. French 
 Grammar, as. 6d. German Grammar. 35. 6d. 
 
 Mechanics, Applied. By JOHN PERRY, M.E., D.Sc., &c. Illustrated. 75. 6d. 
 Mechanics for Young Beginners. By the Rev. J. G. EASTON, M.A. Cheap 
 
 Edition, 2S. fid. 
 
 Mechanics and Machine Design, Numerical Examples in Practical By 
 
 R. G. ELAINE, M. E. New Edition, Revised and Enlarged. With 79 Illus. as. 6dL 
 Metric Charts, Cassell's Approved. Two Coloured Sheets, 42 in. by 22 % in. 
 
 illustrating by Designs and Explanations the Metric System, is. each. Mounted 
 
 with Rollers, 35. each. The two in one with Rollers, 55. 
 Models and Common Objects, How to Draw from. By W. E. SPARKES. 
 
 Illustrated. 35. 
 
 Models, Common Objects, and Casts of Ornament, How to Shade from. By 
 
 W. E. SPAKKES. With 25 Plates by the Author. 35. 
 Natural History Coloured Wall Sheets, Cassell's New. Consisting of 16 
 
 subjects. Size, 39 by 31 in. Mounted on rollers and varnished. 35. each. 
 Object Lessons from Nature. By Prof. L. C. MIALL, F.L.S., F.G.S. Fully 
 
 Illustrated. New and Enlarged Edition. Two Vols. is. 6d. each. 
 
 Physiology for Schools. By ALFRED T. SCHOFIELD, M.D., M.R.C.S., &c. 
 
 Illustrated, is. gd. Three Parts, paper covers, sd. each; or cloth limp, 6d. each. 
 Poetry for Children, Cassell's. 6 Books, id. each ; or complete in One Vol., 
 
 limp cloth, fid. 
 Popular Educator, Cassell's. With Revised Text, New Maps, New Coloured 
 
 Plates, New Type, &c. Complete in Eight Vols., 55. each. 
 
 Readers, Cassell's "Belle Sauvage." An Entirely New Series. Fully Illus- 
 trated. Strongly bound in cloth. (List on application.) 
 Reader, The Citizen. By H. O. ARNOLD- FORSTER, M.P. Cloth, is. 6d. ; also a 
 
 Scottish Edition, cloth, is. fid. 
 
 Eeaders, Cassell's Classical Vol. L, is. 8d. ; Vol. II., as. 6d. 
 Reader, The Temperance. By J. DENNIS HIRD. is. or is. 6d. 
 Readers, CasselTs " Higher Class. " (List on application. ) 
 Readers, CasseU's Readable. Illustrated. (List on application.} 
 Readers for Infant Schools, Coloured. Three Books. 4d. each. 
 Readers, Geographical, Cassell's New. With Numerous Illustrations in each 
 
 Book. (List on application.) 
 
 Readers, The Modern Geographical Illustrated throughout (List on application.) 
 Readers, The Modern School Illustrated. (List on application.} 
 Rolit. An entirely novel system of learning French. By J. J. TVLOR. 35. 
 Round the Empire. By G. R. PARKIN. With a Preface by the Rt. Hon. the 
 
 Earl of Rosebery, K.G. Fully Illustrated, is. fid. 
 
 Sculpture, A Primer of. By E. ROSCOE MULLINS. Illustrated, as. 6d. 
 
 Shakspere's Plays for School Use. Illustrated. 9 Books. 6d. each. 
 
 Spelling, A Complete Manual of. By J. D. MORELL, LL.D. Cloth, is. Cheap 
 
 Edition, Cloth limp. fid. 
 
 Technical Educator, Cassell's. A New Cyclopaedia of Technical Education, 
 with Coloured Plates and Engravings. Complete in Six Vols., 35. fid. each. 
 
 Technical Manuals, CasseU's. Illustrated throughout i6Vols., from as. 1043. 6<L 
 
 (List free on application. ) 
 
 Technology, Manuals of. Edited by Prof. AYRTON, F.R.S., and RICHARD 
 WORMELL, D.Sc., M.A. Illustrated throughout. (List on application.) 
 
 Things New and Old ; or, Stories from English History. By H. O. ARNOLD- 
 FORSTER, M.P. Fully Illustrated. Strongly bound in cloth. Seven Books from od. 
 to is. 8d. 
 
 World of Ours, This. By H. O. ARNOLD-FORSTER, M.P. Fully Illustrated. Cheap 
 
 Edition, as. fid. 
 
 Young Citizen, The ; or, Lessons in our Laws. By H. F. LESTER, B.A. Fully 
 Illustrated. ?s. 6d. Also issued iu Two Parts under the title of " Lessons in Our 
 Laws." is. fid. each.
 
 Selections from Cassell <fc Company's Publications. 
 
 for 
 
 Whys and other Whys ; or. Curious Creatures and Their Tales. By S. H. 
 
 HAMEK. With Illustrations by HARRY B. NETLSON. Coloured Boards, 55. 
 Micky Magee's Menagerie; or, Strange Animals and their Doings. By 
 S. H. HAMER. With 8 Coloured Plates and othei Illustrations by HARRY B. NKILSON. 
 Coloured Boards, is. 6d. 
 
 Two Old Ladies, Two Foolish Fairies, and a Tom Cat. The Surprising Ad 
 ventures of Tuppy and Tue. A New Fairy Story. By MAGGIE BROWNE. With 
 Four Coloured Plates and Illustrations in text. Cloth, 35. 6d. 
 
 The Victoria Painting Book for Little Folks. Containing about 300 Illus- 
 trations suitable for Colouring, is. 
 
 "Little Folks" Half- Yearly Volume. Containing 480 pages of Letterpress, with 
 Six Full-page Coloured Plates, and numerous other Pictures printed in Colour. 
 Picture boards, 35. 6d. ; or cloth gilt, gilt edges, 55. 
 
 Bo-Peep. A Treasury for the Little Ones. Yearly Vol. With Original Stories 
 and Verses. Illustrated with Eight Full-page Coloured Plates, and numerous other 
 Pictures printed in Colour. Elegant picture boards, 2S. 6d. ; cloth, 35. 6d. 
 
 Beneath the Banner. Being Narratives of Noble Lives and Brave Deeds. By 
 F. J. CROSS. Revised and Enlarged Edit.on. Illustrated. Limp cloth, is. ; cloth 
 boards, as. 
 
 Good Morning ! Good Night ! Morning and Evening Readings for Children, by 
 F. J. CROSS. Illustrated. Limp cloth, is. ; cloth boards, 25. 
 
 On Board the Esmeralda; or, Mar tin Leigh's Log. By JOHN C. HUTCHESON. 
 
 Illustrated. Cheap Edition, is. 6d. ^ 
 
 Notable Shipwrecks. Cheap Edition. Revised and Enlarged. Limp cloth, is. 
 Five Stars in a Little Pool. By EDITH CARRINGTON. Illustrated. 35. 6d. 
 Merry Girls of England. By L. T. MEADE. 35. 6d. 
 Beyond the Blue Mountains. By L. T. MEADE. Illustrated. 55. 
 The Cost of a Mistake. By SARAH PITT. Illustrated. New Edition. zs. 6d. 
 A Book of Merry Tales. By MAGGIE BROWNE. Illustrated. 33. 6d. 
 A Sunday Story-Book. By MAGGIE BROWNE. Illus. 35. 6d. 
 Story Poems lor Young and Old. By E. DAVENPORT. 35. 6d. 
 Pleasant Work for Busy Fingers. By MAGGIE BROWNE. Illustrated. zs. 6d. 
 Magic at Home. By Prof. HOFFMAN. Fully Illustrated. 35. 6d. 
 Little Mother Bunch. By Mrs. MOLESWORTH. Illustrated. New Edition, zs. 6d. 
 Heroes of Every-Day Life. By LAURA LANE. Illustrated, zs. 6d. 
 Ships, Sailors, and the Sea. By R. J. CORNEWALL-JONES. Hid. ss. 6d. 
 Clift Books for Young People. By Popular Authors. With Four Original 
 
 Illustrations in each. Cloth gilt, is. 6d. each. 
 
 The Boy Hunters of Kentucky. By 
 
 Edward S. Ellis. 
 Bed Feather a Tale of the American 
 
 Frontier. By Edward S. Ellis. 
 Fritters ; or, " It's a Long Lane that has 
 
 No Turning." 
 Trixy; or, " Those who Live in Glass 
 
 Houses shouldn't Throw Stones." 
 Bhoda's Be ward. 
 
 jack Marstou's Anchor. 
 
 Frank's Life-Battle. 
 
 Major Monk's Motto ; or, " Look Before 
 
 you Leap." 
 Tim Thomson's Trial; or, " All is not Gold 
 
 that Glitters." 
 
 Buth's Life-Work; or,"No Fains, no Gams." 
 Uncle William's Charges. 
 
 "Golden Mottoes" Series, The. Each Book containing zo8 pages, with Four 
 Full-page Original Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, as. each. 
 
 "Nil Desperandum." By the Rev. F. Lang- 
 bridge, M.A. 
 
 "Bear and Forbear." By Sarah Pitt. 
 
 "Foremost if I Can." By Helen Attendee. 
 
 "Honour is my Guide." By Jeanie Hering 
 
 (Mrs. Adams-Acton). 
 
 " Aim at a Sure End." By Emily Searchfield. 
 " He Conquers who Endures." By the Author 
 
 of " May Cunningham's Trial," &c. 
 
 "Cross and Crown" Series, The. With Four Illustrations in each Book. Crown 
 
 8vo, 256 pages, zs. 6d. each. 
 
 Heroes of the Indian Empire ; or, Stories of 
 Valour and Victory. By Ernest Foster. 
 
 Through Trial to Triumph; or, "The 
 Royal Way." By Madeline Bonavia Hunt. 
 
 tirong to Suffer: A Story of the Jews. By 
 E. Wynne. 
 
 63 Fire and Sword: A Story of the Hugue- 
 nots. By Thomas Archer. 
 
 Adam Hepburn's Vow : A Tale of Kirk and 
 Covenant. By Annie S. Swan. 
 
 No. XIII. ; or. The Story of the Lost VestaL 
 A Tale of Early Christian Days. By Emm* 
 Marshall. 
 
 Freedom's Sword : A Story of the Days ol 
 Wallace and Bruce. By Annie S. Swan.
 
 Selections from Cassell cfc Company's Publications. 
 
 " Peeps Abroad " Library. Cheap Editions. Cloth gilt, as. 6d. each. 
 
 Rambles Round London. By C. L. 
 
 MatC-aux. Illustrated. 
 Around and About Old .England. By C 
 
 L. Mateaux. Illustrated. 
 
 Wild Adventures in 'Wild Places. By Dr. 
 Gordon Stables, R.N. Illustrated. 
 
 Paws and Claws By one of the Authors of 
 " Poems Written for a Child." Illustrated. 
 
 The True Robinson Crusoes. 
 
 Peeps Abroad for Folks at Home. Illus- 
 trated throughout 
 
 Three-and-Sixpenny Books for Young 
 
 Cloth gilt, 35. 6d. each. 
 Told Out of School. By A. J. Daniels. 
 t Ked Rose and Tiger Lily. By L. T. 
 
 Meade. 
 The Romance of Invention. By James 
 
 Burnley. 
 
 t Bashful Fifteen. By L. T. Meade. 
 The King's Command. A Story for Girls. 
 
 By Maggie Symington. 
 + A Sweet Girl Graduate. By L, T. Meade. 
 
 Uodern Explorers. By Thomas Frost. Illu- 
 
 trated. New and Cheaper Edition. 
 Early Explorers. By Thomas Frost 
 
 Home Chat with our Young Folks. Illus- 
 trated throughout. 
 
 Jungle, Peak, and Plain. IllustiJ^d 
 throughout. 
 
 People. With Original Illustrations. 
 
 ' The White House at Inch Q-ow. By Sarah 
 
 Pitt. 
 
 Polly. By L. T. Meade. 
 t The Palace Beautitul. By L. T. Meade. 
 
 " Follow my Leader." 
 
 For Fortune and Glory. 
 
 Lost Among White Africans. 
 
 A World of Girls. By L. T. Meade. 
 
 Books marked thus f can also be had in extra cloth gilt, gilt edges, 53. each. 
 Books by Edward S. Ellis. Illustrated. Cloth, as. 6d. each. 
 
 Scouts and Comrades, or 
 
 Tecumseh, Chief of the 
 
 Shawanoes. 
 Klondike Nuggets. 
 Cowmen and Hustlers. 
 A Strange Craft and its 
 
 Wonaerful Voyage. 
 Pontiac, Chief of the 
 
 Ottawas. A Tale of the 
 
 Siege of Detroit. 
 In the Days of the Pioneers. 
 The Phantom of the River. 
 
 The Great Cattle Trail. 
 Shod with Silence. 
 The Path in the Ravine. 
 The Hunters of the Ozark. 
 The Camp in the Mountains 
 Ned in the Woods. A Tale 
 
 of Early Days in the West. 
 Down the Mississippi. 
 The Last War Trail. 
 Ned on the River. A Talc 
 
 of Indian River Warfare. 
 Footprints in the Forest. 
 
 Tad; or, "Getting Even" with Him. 
 
 Up the Tapajos. 
 
 Ned in the Block House. 
 
 A Story of Pioneer Life in 
 
 Kentucky. 
 
 The Young Ranchers. 
 The Lost Trail. 
 Camp-Fire and Wigwam. 
 Lost in the Wilds. 
 Lost in Samoa. A Tale of 
 
 Adventure in the Navigator 
 
 Islands. 
 
 Books by Edward S. Ellis. Illustrated, is. 6d. each. 
 
 Astray in the Forest. 
 Captured by Indians. 
 
 Cassell's Picture Story Books. Each containing 60 pages. 6d. each. 
 
 Wolf Ear the Indian. 
 The Daughter of the Chief- 
 tain. 
 
 The Boy Hunters of Ken- 
 tucky 
 Red Feather. 
 
 Little Talks. 
 Bright Stars. 
 Nursery Joys. 
 Pet's Posy. 
 Tiny Tales. 
 
 Daisy's Story Book. 
 Dot's Story Book. 
 A Nest of Stories. 
 Good-Night Stories. 
 Chats for Small Chatterers. 
 
 Auntie's Stories. 
 Birdie's Story Book. 
 Little Chimes. 
 A Sheaf of Tales. 
 Dewdrop Stories. 
 
 Illustrated Books for the 
 
 Illustrated, gd. each. 
 Bright Tales and Funny 
 
 Pictures. 
 
 Merry Little Tales. 
 Little Tales for Little 
 
 People. 
 Little People and Their 
 
 Pets. 
 
 Tales Told for Sunday. 
 Sunday Stories for Small 
 
 People. 
 Stories and Pictures for 
 
 Sunday. 
 
 Little Ones. Containing interesting Stories. AL 
 
 Bible Pictures for Boys 
 
 and Girls. 
 Firelight Stories. 
 Sunlight and Shade. 
 Rub-a-dub Tales. 
 Fine Feathers and Fluffy 
 
 Fur. 
 
 Scrambles and Scrapes. 
 Tittle Tattle Tales. 
 Dumb Friends. 
 Indoors and Out. 
 Some Farm Friends. 
 
 Those Golden Bauds. 
 Little Mothers and tueir 
 
 Children. 
 
 Our Schoolday Hour*. 
 Creatures Tame. 
 Creatures Wild. 
 Up and Down the Garden. 
 All Sorts of Adventures. 
 Our Holiday Hours. 
 Wandering Ways. 
 
 Shilling Story Books. All Illustrated, and containing Interesting Stories. 
 
 Seventeen Cats. 
 Bunty and the Boys. 
 The Heir of Elmdale. 
 Thorns and Tangles. 
 The Cuckoo in the Robin's 
 Nesu 
 
 John's Mistake. 
 Surly Bob. 
 
 The History of Five Little 
 
 Pitchers. 
 
 The Giant's Cradle. 
 Shag and Doll. 
 
 The Cost of Revenge. 
 Clever Frank. 
 Among the Redskins. 
 The Ferryman of Brill. 
 Harry Maxwell.
 
 Selections from Cassell & Company's Publications. 
 
 Eighteenpenny Story Books. All Illustrated throughout. 
 
 Wee Willie Winkie. 
 Dps and Downs of a Don- 
 key's Life. 
 
 Three Wee Bister Lassies. 
 Up the Ladder. 
 Pick's Hero; & other Stories. 
 
 The Chit) Bov. 
 
 Roses from Thorns. 
 
 Faith's Father. 
 
 By Land and Sea 
 
 Jeff and Left*. 
 
 The Young Berringtons. 
 
 Tom Morris's Error. 
 
 " Through Flood Through 
 Sire." 
 
 The Girl with the Golden 
 I Looks. 
 | Stories of the Olden Time. 
 
 Library of Wonders. Illustrated Gift-books for Boys. Cloth, is. 6d. 
 
 Wonders of Animal Instinct. | Wonderful Balloon Ascenta 
 
 Albums for Children. With Full-page Illustrations. 33. 6d. each. 
 The Album for Home, School, and Flay. I Picture Album of All Sorts. Illustrated. 
 My Own Album of Animals. | The Chit-Chat Album. Illustrated. 
 
 'Wanted a King" Series. Cheap Edition. Illustrated, as. 6d. each. 
 
 Fairy Tales in Other Lands. By Julia God- 
 
 dard. 
 Robin's Bide. By EUinor Davenport Adams. 
 
 Wanted a King; or, How Merle set th 
 Nursery Rhymes to Bights. By Maggie 
 Browne. 
 
 The "World in Pictures" Series. Illustrated throughout. Cheap Edition. 
 
 is. 6d. each. 
 All the Russias. 
 Chats about Germany. 
 Beeps into China. 
 The Land of Pyramids (Egypt). 
 
 The Eastern Wonderland (Japan). 
 Glimpses of South America. 
 The Land of Temples (India). 
 The Isles of the Pacific. 
 
 Stories of the Tower. 
 Mr. Burke's Nieces. 
 The Top of the Ladder : 
 How to Reach it. 
 
 Little Flotsam. 
 
 The Children of the Court. 
 
 The Four Cats of the Tip- 
 
 pertons. 
 Little Folks' Sunday Book. 
 
 Poor Nelly. 
 
 In Mischief Again. 
 
 Peggy, and other Tales. 
 
 Books for the Little Ones. Fully Illustrated. 
 
 The Sunday Scrap Book. With Several 
 Hundred Illustrations. Boards. 31.60, cloth, 
 tn\t ftdires. cs. 
 
 The Old Fairy Tales. With Original Illus- 
 trations. Cloth, is. 
 
 Cassell's Swiss Family Robinson. Illus- 
 trated, Cloth, 35. 6d. ; gflt edges, 55. 
 The New "Little Folks" Painting Book. 
 Containing nearly 350 Outline Illustrations suit- 
 able for Colouring, is. 
 
 The World's Workers. A Series of New and Original Volumes by Popular 
 Authors. With Portraits printed on a tint as Frontispiece, is. each. 
 
 John Cassell. By G. Holden Pike. 
 Charles Haddon Spurgeon. By G. Holden 
 
 Pike. 
 
 Dr. Arnold of Rugby. By Rose E. Selfe. 
 The Earl of Shaftesbury. 
 Sarah Robinson, Agnes Weston, and Mrs. 
 
 Meredith. 
 Florence Nightingale, Catherine Marsh, 
 
 Frances Ridley Havergal, Mrs. Ran- 
 
 yard (" L.N.R. ). By LIZZIE ALLDRIOGB. 
 
 (To be had bound up in js. vol. only.) 
 Mrs. Somerville ana Mary Carpenter. 
 General Gordon. 
 Charles Dickens. 
 
 Thomas A. Edison and Samuel F. B. Morse. 
 
 Sir Titus Salt and George Moore. 
 
 Dr. Outline, Father Mathew, JElihu Bur* 
 
 ritt, Joseph Livesey. 
 Sir Henry Havelook and Colin Campbell. 
 
 Lord Clyde. 
 Abraham Lincoln. 
 David Livingstone. 
 George Miiller and Andrew Reed. 
 Richard Cobden. 
 Benjamin Franklin. 
 Handel. 
 
 Turner the Artist. 
 George and Robert Stephenson. 
 
 *** 1 he above Works can also te had Three in One Vol., clotk gilt edges, 3*. 
 
 CASSELL <k COMPANY, Limited, Ludgate Hill, London: 
 New York <St Melbourne. 
 
 N